《After Getting Abandoned, I Choose to Become the General's Wife》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Unwilling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep...¡± Fang Yay on the hospital bed, listening to the sound of the monitoring equipment. She looked up and saw that the ceiling above her head was badly damaged. She had been in this hospital for three months. Half a year ago, when she was diagnosed with terminal liver cancer, she was sent to the city central¡¯s hospital for treatment. However, the high cost of treatment was simply not something Fang Ya could afford. She had no choice but to transfer to this small hospital that was close to the county town for a conservative form of treatment. Even so, Fang Ya did not have any more money to prolong her life... Two nurses pushed a trolley of medical supplies and walked past Fang Ya¡¯s ward. One nurse nced at Fang Ya¡¯s bed and said to her colleague, ¡°Bed 3 will be deregted today...¡± ¡°Sigh! How pitiful! Isn¡¯t that the same as just waiting for death?¡± The other nurse sighed. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped! She could not pay up!¡± The nurse did not stop her work and said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m just tired of seeing the same thing happening again and again in this hospital!¡± The nurse continued speaking, and she nced at Fang Ya again. ¡°I heard that she used to have a rich husband!¡± Another nurse could not help but be curious. ¡°How did she end up so miserable in her twilight years?¡± ¡°Sigh! That¡¯s not it! I heard that she used to be the most beautiful woman around!¡± the nurse said and could not help but feel envious. ¡°When she married that husband of hers, she originally did quite well.¡± The nurse took out a dose of medicine and gave it to the patient in the ward next to Fang Ya. After that, she walked out again, her voice trailed off in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s just that when women get old, men tend to change their hearts easily.¡± ¡°This woman is really stupid!¡± The nurse sighed. ¡°She didn¡¯t take a single cent during the divorce and left with a child who wasn¡¯t even ten.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t take any money?¡± Another nurse nced at the bedridden Fang Ya, and her eyes were wide with surprise. ¡°Yes! Otherwise, would she have fallen to such a state now?¡± The nurse checked the medical records in her hands and continued. ¡°A divorcee raising a child by herself, and in the end, she got sick and became unable to keep the child...¡± After putting the medical records away, the nurse took the medicine and walked to another ward. ¡°What a tragedy!¡± Another nurse stood at the door and asked curiously, ¡°What about the child?¡± ¡°I heard that she spent a lot of effort to send the child out of the country a few years ago.¡± The nurse walked out and checked the medicine in the cart. ¡°She never told the child that she was sick...¡± The nurse could not help but feel sorry for Fang Ya. ¡°Seriously...¡± As the two of them were chatting, a few doctors walked over. The two of them instantly shut up and looked at Fang Ya with pity in their eyes. The doctors walked into the ward together and confirmed that Fang Ya had given up on treatment. The doctors and nurses removed all the equipment, leaving Fang Ya alone in the ward. The beeping sound that had been bothering her for three months finally quieted down. Fang Ya slowly closed her eyes, letting the darkness envelop her. She was tired... This life was too tiring! But a part of her remained indignant. .. There was a loud noise beside her ears. Fang Ya frowned and slowly opened her eyes. A bright light shone into her eyes, and Fang Ya quickly squeezed her eyes shut again. The noise was incessant, and it only seemed to be getting louder and louder. ¡°Heaven is actually such a chaotic ce?¡± Fang Ya could not help but grumble in her heart. But then she thought. ¡®No, that¡¯s not right, that¡¯s a ce that only westerners would go to... ¡®Then, am I in hell now?¡¯ Fang Ya tried to open her eyes again, but what she saw was a familiar room from a distant memory. She was looking up at a decorated ceiling, and she was surrounded by curtains hanging around her bed. Fang Ya raised her hand and rubbed her eyes to confirm everything in front of her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this... my old bedroom?¡± Fang Ya sat up and looked around. Although it was the ce where she lived decades ago, everything here still felt familiar to Fang Ya. Just when Fang Ya suspected that this was the process of her entire life shing before her as shey dying, a small head suddenly poked in from the door. ¡°Mom! You¡¯re awake!¡± A childish voice rang out. Fang Ya spun her head at the voice. It was indeed her daughter, Tang Tang. Fang Ya blinked her eyes frantically, trying to confirm that everything in front of her was real. In the next moment, Tang Tang jogged all the way to Fang Ya¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, the butler said that you were not feeling well and didn¡¯t want me toe and disturb you,¡± Tang Tang said aggrievedly. Fang Ya caressed her daughter¡¯s head lovingly, feeling the warmth of her body. ¡®Oh God! Is this a dream? ¡®If this is a dream, please let me never wake up for the rest of my life!¡¯ Fang Ya prayed with all her heart.... Chapter 2

Chapter 2: This Time, She Was Not Letting Go!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Tang continuedining to Fang Ya. She said that the butler refused to buy her any delicious cakes and did not allow her toe to her mother¡¯s room to disturb her... As Fang Ya listened to her daughter¡¯s words, fragments of memories kept shing through her mind. If all of this was real, then was she really... reborn? Fang Ya hugged her daughter tightly, feeling the long-lost warmth. She did not know what day it was, but since she was still here, it meant that she and Tang Fu had not divorced yet. Listening to her daughter¡¯s words, Fang Ya vaguely remembered that a month before her divorce from Tang Fu, she fell seriously ill. This illness caused her to be bedridden for half a month. Half a monthter, she discovered a video of Tang Fu having an affair with a female secretary. The female secretary had barged into her home and said that she was pregnant with Tang Fu¡¯s child. She had tried to reason with Tang Fu, but did not expect Tang Fu to demand a divorce on the grounds that she had never given birth to a son. It only took two weeks for her to discover Tang Fu¡¯s affair. Fang Ya did not have any attachment to this marriage in the first ce. The reason why the two of them got married was because Fang Ya¡¯s stepmother had received a huge gift from Tang Fu. This was an astronomical figure for the Fang family, who was in a rather difficult situation at the time. Her stepmother had used Fang Ya¡¯s dowry to buy a house for her biological son. She did not consider Fang Ya¡¯s future at all. If Fang Ya wanted to break off the marriage, she had to repay Tang Fu¡¯s dowry. Helplessly, Fang Ya married a man she did not love. At that time, Tang Fu was wholeheartedly in love with Fang Ya. He swore that he would not betray Fang Ya. As a famous nouveau riche in Qin City, Tang Fu was very well-known for paying people to do whatever he wanted. However, Tang Fu had always been obedient to Fang Ya. He knew that Fang Ya did not like him mentioning money in front of her. Tang Fu had always deliberately avoided Fang Ya. Fang Ya had once thought that Tang Fu was true to her. Perhaps, there really was a period of time when he was. Fang Ya had once felt that she had really met the right person. Although Tang Fu was an uncultured person, fortunately, he was very good to Fang Ya. Fang Ya had thought that the two of them could live like this for the rest of their lives. It was not until an anonymous express delivery arrived at the Tang family when Fang Ya discovered the fact that her husband was having an affair. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say! Let¡¯s divorce!¡± When questioned, Tang Fu waved his hand impatiently and said in an unbothered fashion. ¡°Why?¡± There was no sadness on Fang Ya¡¯s face, only confusion. ¡°I want a son!¡± Tang Fu became even more agitated. ¡°Is that why you cheated?¡± Fang Ya asked incredulously. ¡°I had no choice!¡± Tang Fu said matter-of-factly. ¡°A daughter is a loser! My future property can only be inherited by my son!¡± Tang Fu said coldly. Fang Ya was in greater disbelief when she heard Tang Fu¡¯s words about her daughter. At that moment, she finally made up her mind to divorce! Fang Ya patted the little head in her arms and pulled herself back from her memories. Since the heavens were willing to give her another chance, she would not repeat the same mistake! She must fight for what was hers to the end! She would not let herself and her daughter go through the same suffering! At that moment, the butler, Mr. Tang, knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Madam, the master said that he won¡¯t being back to eat today.¡± Fang Ya looked at Mr. Tang, nodded, and did not say anything. In the past, she had always thought that Tang Fu was busy with work and could note home. She always told Mr. Tang to prepare nourishing soup for Tang Fu¡¯s body. Now it seemed that she had been the absolute fool! Mr. Tang saw that Fang Ya did not respond. He frowned and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head down first.¡± ¡°Mr. Tang!¡± Fang Ya suddenly called Mr. Tang. ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡± Mr. Tang was stunned for a moment. Although he was a little confused, he answered truthfully, ¡°September 2nd.¡± ¡°Okay, you can go down now,¡± Fang Ya said indifferently. In another two or three days, Fang Ya would discover the cheating video, and Tang Fu¡¯s secretary woulde looking for her. At this moment, Fang Ya only had one thought. She wanted to do everything she could to fight for the best interests of herself and her child! Carrying her daughter, Fang Ya picked up the phone by the bed and dialed a number from her memory. ¡°Hello? Mrs. Tang?¡± The other party picked up the phone and seemed a little surprised. Fang Ya replied with an affirmative grunt before saying, ¡°Lawyer Lin, I have something I would like to discuss with you.¡± The other party hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go to the residence to look for you in the afternoon.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Fang Ya refused. ¡°I¡¯ll go to thew firm in the afternoon.¡± Lawyer Lin did not respond. After a moment, he said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you at thew firm.¡± Fang Ya hung up, and her gaze met Tang Tang¡¯s, who was looking at her in confusion. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Mommy will bring Tang Tang to have cake, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Tang immediately beamed and said. Fang Ya hugged her daughter tightly again. This time, she would not let go again! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Preparing For A Downpour

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya brought Tang Tang to the mall to buy a cake. Then, they went to thew firm not far from the mall. Lawyer Lin was already waiting in the office. ¡°Tang Tang, why don¡¯t you go y with Xiao Xia for a while?¡± Fang Ya asked after she opened the cake for Tang Tang. Tang Tang pouted and looked at Fang Ya somewhat unwillingly. Lin Bin gestured to his secretary, Xiao Xia. Xiao Xia immediately went forward and extended her hand to Tang Tang. ¡°I have a lot of toys over there. Tang Tang, can you go with me to take a look?¡± Tang Tang immediately let go of Fang Ya¡¯s hand when she heard that there were toys. She obediently followed Xiao Xia out of the office. After the office door closed, Fang Ya immediately schooled her face and looked at Lin Bin. ¡°Lawyer Lin, I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya¡¯s solemn expression, and his heart skipped a beat. Fang Ya quickly caught on to his unnatural behavior. Lin Bin was Tang Fu¡¯s consultantwyer. As a nouveau riche who did not know much about thew, Tang Fu had a lot of trust in Lin Bin. If Tang Fu had any private matters, he would definitely be the first to tell Lin Bin. Therefore, since Tang Fu already had the intention to divorce her, Lin Bin must have already known about it. ¡°Mrs. Tang, what is it that you want to ask?¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya with a professional smile on his face. Fang Ya pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°If I divorce Tang Fu, how much property will Tang Tang and I get?¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s question, Lin Bin was really shocked. He almost blurted out. ¡°How did you know?¡± However, in the next moment, he stopped what he was about to say and asked instead, ¡°Why would you have such an idea, Mrs. Tang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to prepare for a rainy day.¡± Fang Ya picked up the coffee in front of her and took a light sip. The slightly bitter taste made Fang Ya unable to hold back a frown. ¡°If both parties are not at fault, the share of the husband and wife¡¯smon property should be divided equally,¡± Lin Bin exined in detail. ¡°As for the issues of the child and education, they will be settled through further negotiations.¡± Lin Bin continued. Fang Ya nodded and smiled bitterly. ¡°Tang Tang must be with me...¡± ¡°Tang Fu... doesn¡¯t like Tang Tang.¡± Fang Ya lowered her head slightly. No one could see her expression. ¡°Perhaps Mr. Tang doesn¡¯t want to divorce you?¡± Lin Bin tried to persuade her. Fang Ya raised her head and looked at Lin Bin with a burning gaze. Lin Bin subconsciously averted his gaze. Fang Ya smiled slightly. From Lin Bin¡¯s reaction, she could already imagine what the oue would be. ¡°Let me get this straight, if one party made a mistake and a breach of thew somewhere, I... The other party can gain more?¡± Fang Ya confirmed again. Lin Bin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Fang Ya¡¯s face, then he nodded. ¡°Yes! As long as there is sufficient evidence.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand! Thank you for today, Lawyer Lin!¡± Fang Ya said as she stood up. Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back and could not help but let out a soft sigh. Who knew that Fang Ya would raise her guard at this time? Lin Bin almost choked on the spot. ¡°I may need to trouble you again soon,¡± Fang Ya said politely. Her tone was distant and polite. Before Lin Bin could answer, Fang Ya had already walked to the door of the office, opened the door, and left. Lin Bin had to admit that Fang Ya¡¯s personality, which was as gentle as spring, was really worlds apart from Tang Fu¡¯s. He did not know what Tang Fu had used to marry Fang Ya back then. Tang Tang was already two years old when Lin Bin got to know the two of them. Every time he saw Fang Ya, she would always smile lightly and not say much, giving people a quiet and elegant vibe. When he first met Fang Ya, Lin Bin had even suspected that Fang Ya was not particrly intelligent. Otherwise, why would she fall for a nouveau riche like Tang Fu? When the two of them stood together, they were like a skrk in the sky and a toad in the water. Lin Bin did not have much contact with Fang Ya, but he always felt that a man like Tang Fu was not worthy of her. Therefore, when Tang Fu told Lin Bin that he nned to divorce and marry a woman who could give birth to a son, Lin Bin had already decided to help Fang Ya fight for the rights she most deserved. When Fang Ya saw Tang Tang and Xiao Xia ying together, she could not be happier. Xiao Xia gave Fang Ya the impression of a lively and righteous girl. In her previous life, when she divorced Tang Fu, Xiao Xia had advised her many times to fight for herself and her child. But at that time, she only wanted to leave Tang Fu as soon as possible and did not want to have anything to do with him. When she decided to leave home with nothing, Xiao Xia had looked at her with eyes that were filled with disappointment, and she still remembered those eyes to this day. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Former Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Xiao Xia, thank you for your hard work. Thank you!¡± Fang Ya thanked Xiao Xia sincerely. This ¡°thank you¡± was not only for now, but also for the girl who had once stood up for injustice. Xiao Xia looked at Fang Ya, and the corners of her mouth curled into a big smile. ¡°Mrs. Tang, you¡¯re too kind! ¡°Tang Tang is especially cute! I really like ying with her!¡± Xiao Xia said and turned to look at Tang Tang. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Tang Tang?¡± Tang Tang nodded. ¡°Yes! I also like you the most, Xiao Xia!¡± Fang Ya smiled and went forward to take Tang Tang¡¯s hand. ¡°We still have things to do and have to leave first. You cane and y with Xiao Xia next time, okay?¡± When Tang Tang heard that she was going to leave, her face immediately fell in aggrievance. ¡°Mrs. Tang, why don¡¯t we let Tang Tang y for a while more?¡± Xiao Xia tested the waters. Fang Ya shed a deeper smile to Xiao Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Tang. Just call me Fang Ya.¡± ¡°Ah... that¡¯s not good...¡± Xiao Xia hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, can I call you Sister Ya?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s smile deepened, and her tone grew lighter. Tang Tang looked at the two of them with a half-understanding look. ¡°Then what should I call you Sister Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia?¡± Fang Ya and Xiao Xia were both stumped by Tang Tang¡¯s question. Following that, Xiao Xia raised her chin and said to Tang Tang, ¡°Just call me Sister Xiao Xia, then!¡± Tang Tang replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and lowered her head to continue ying with the toy in her hand. Fang Ya stroked Tang Tang¡¯s hair lovingly before saying to Xiao Xia, ¡°I might have to trouble you to take care of Tang Tang for me in the future.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Xiao Xia patted her chest. As Xiao Xia said this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked at Fang Ya skeptically. ¡°Sister Ya, you¡¯re...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I might be busy in the future,¡± Fang Ya took a deep breath and said. ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone I can trust in this city... so...¡± Fang Ya looked at Xiao Xia with some embarrassment. ¡°Can you please take care of Tang Tang when I¡¯m not here?¡± Fang Ya asked again. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Xiao Xia immediately agreed. ¡°Sister Ya, don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Xiao Xia looked at Fang Ya¡¯s indifferent expression and felt her heart ache for her. ¡°Actually...¡± Xiao Xia hesitated for a moment, but she still did not tell anyone what she had heard. She sighed and said, ¡°If you need my help, just tell me!¡± Fang Ya knew Xiao Xia¡¯s good intentions and thanked her again. After leaving thew firm with Tang Tang, Fang Ya dug deep into her memories and walked into a deep alley. This was the ce where her father had lived before he died. It was also the ce where her stepmother had lived after she was chased out of the house by her daughter-inw. Ever since her father married a new wife, Fang Ya had had very little contact with the family. However, her stepmother had still traded her happiness in exchange for her son¡¯s marriage. After her father died, Fang Ya broke off contact with the family. This time, Fang Ya only remembered that her mother¡¯s dowry had not been given to Fang Ya before her father died. For Fang Ya, that was the only thing her mother had left for her. However, her father had used it as a betrothal gift for her stepmother, Shao Xiang. In her previous life, Fang Ya had gone to Shao Xiang¡¯s residence to look for her stepmother a few months after her divorce. However, it was only then that she heard that her stepmother had passed away not long ago. This was also a great regret for Fang Ya in her previous life. This time, she had to think of a way to get her mother¡¯s belongings back! Fang Ya walked into the alley. Both sides of the alley were piled with all kinds of misceneous items. It was difficult for the two of them to walk side by side in the alley. They walked all the way to the deepest part of the alley. A rusted and corroded iron door appeared in front of Fang Ya. Seeing her former home in such a dpidated state, Fang Ya¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. ¡°Mom, where is this ce?¡± Tang Tang asked curiously. Tang Tang had lived in a rtively affluent environment since she was young. She had never been to such a dpidated ce. To her, everything here was new and strange. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°This... used to be my home.¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya in confusion, as if she did not quite understand what ¡°used to be my home¡± meant. At that moment, a woman pushed open the door from inside, holding a basin of water that was about to be sshed out. The woman looked up and saw the person in front of her and could not help but be startled. Fang Ya looked at the woman, and a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. The two of them stared at each other, not moving for a long time. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: May I Come In?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Fang Ya¡¯s impression, her stepmother was a woman who was good at dressing up and always tidied herself up. Although Fang Ya had a bad rtionship with her stepmother, she had to admit that her stepmother, Shao Xiang, carried herself like the idealdy. However, when she saw Shao Xiang with disheveled hair and a dirty face, Fang Ya was truly shocked. Shao Xiang had not expected to see Fang Ya again. After the initial shock, she felt even more embarrassed. Tang Tang pulled Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, can we go into your house?¡± Tang Tang¡¯s words made Shao Xiang notice the little girl next to Fang Ya. She was a little girl who looked obedient and smart. She had inherited all of Fang Ya¡¯s strengths and not any of her father¡¯s genes. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and asked after a long while, ¡°Can... Wee in?¡± Shao Xiang did not expect Fang Ya to make such a request. She was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°Of course.¡± She stood aside and let Fang Ya lead her daughter in. Fang Ya walked into this familiar yet alien home. She looked around and stood in ce without moving. Shao Xiang ced the basin in her hand to the side and said, ¡°You guys sit...¡± Fang Ya nodded and pulled Tang Tang to sit on the small couch by the side. Tang Tang looked at Shao Xiang curiously, as if she wanted to see who this person at her mother¡¯s house was. ¡°This is... your daughter?¡± asked Shao Xiang as she looked at Tang Tang, who blinked in return. ¡°Yes...¡± Fang Ya nodded and then said to Tang Tang, ¡°Call...¡± She hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Call her Mrs. Fang!¡± Shao Xiang smiled bitterly. She naturally knew that her rtionship with Fang Ya was not good enough for Fang Ya¡¯s daughter to address her as her grandmother. Back then, for the sake of her son¡¯s marriage, she had not hesitated to sell Fang Ya to Tang Fu. It was natural for Fang Ya to hate her. Moreover, her son and daughter-inw had chased her out. What right did she have to ask Fang Ya to treat her better? Looking at the bitter expression on Shao Xiang¡¯s face, Fang Ya pondered for a moment before getting straight to the point. ¡°I want my mother¡¯s belongings back,¡± Fang Ya said bluntly. Shao Xiang was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡± Shao Xiang walked into her room and took out a small box from a cab. This was herst remaining property, and it was also the property that she did not dare to dispose of privately. She knew that Fang Ya would one daye and take back her mother¡¯s memento. She had already snatched away the happiness of Fang Ya¡¯s father and Fang Ya¡¯s future. This memento was what Fang Ya was rightfully owed! Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang holding a small box and wiping the non-existent dust off, treating it like treasure. ¡°Take a look...¡±Shao Xiang said and handed the small box to Fang Ya. Fang Ya stood up and took the small box. She opened the lock and saw her mother¡¯s memento ced safely inside. It was a pair of pure gold earrings and a pair of finely made pure gold bracelets. Fang Ya looked at the mementos, and her eyes immediately became moist. ¡°Keep them well!¡± Shao Xiang said, looking at Fang Ya with slight tenderness in her eyes. ¡°All these years... I¡¯ve let you down!¡± Shao Xiang said sincerely. Fang Ya covered the box and said earnestly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Shao Xiang did not expect to hear Fang Ya¡¯s thanks, and her eyes also turned red. Tang Tang looked at Shao Xiang curiously. ¡°Mrs. Fang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Xiang wiped her already slightly wet eyes. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Tang Tang looked back and forth between Shao Xiang and Fang Ya with a dubious look. Fang Ya suddenly remembered that Shao Xiang had died of a sudden heart attack in her previous life. She looked at Shao Xiang and asked sincerely, ¡°Are you... okay?¡± ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± she asked as she looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s slightly skinny appearance. Shao Xiang¡¯s tears finally rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine... I¡¯m fine...¡± Tang Tang immediately took out her little handkerchief and handed it over. ¡°Mrs. Fang, my mother said that when you want to cry, you have to use a handkerchief to wipe your eyes. You can¡¯t use your hands to wipe your eyes!¡± Shao Xiang took the handkerchief with trembling hands and said to Fang Ya, ¡°You have really taught your daughter well!¡± Shao Xiang calmed down for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Why don¡¯t we... eat before we leave?¡± Fang Ya hesitated and did not reply immediately. However, Tang Tang opened her mouth at that moment. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I will go and cook immediately! You can eat at once, Tang Tang!¡± Without waiting for Fang Ya¡¯s reply, Shao Xiang had already turned around and entered the kitchen. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Ms. Fang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the end of the meal, Fang Ya and Shao Xiang took in a much-needed, rare moment of peace like never before. After the meal, Fang Ya left with Tang Tang. Before she left, she gave Shao Xiang her cell phone number and told her to call her if she felt unwell. Fang Ya hugged her mother¡¯s belongings tightly in her arms. At that moment, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of relief. In her previous life, she had always lived in constant struggle and pain, burdened by scars of the past. Even after she left Tang Fu, she had never truly felt relieved or truly happy. But now, she realized that perhaps only by letting go of some things could she obtain more! She brought Tang Tang back to the Tang family where Uncle Tang weed her at the door. ¡°Madam, Sir has returned.¡± Fang Ya nodded. She did not return to the master bedroom but instead brought Tang Tang back to her room. ¡°Mother, I was very happy today.¡± Tang Tang sat on her small bed, shaking her calves as she waited for Fang Ya to untie her braids. Fang Ya smiled and said sincerely, ¡°I was also very happy.¡± Tang Tang turned her head to look at Fang ya and asked sincerely, ¡°When are we going to go to Ms. Fang¡¯s house again?¡± ¡°Do you like Ms. Fang?¡±Fang ya asked. For some reason, there was a hint of anticipation in her tone. ¡°Yes! Mother-inw¡¯s cooking is really delicious!¡±Tang Tang raised her hands and waved them as she said happily. A smile hung on Fang Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Okay! Then we¡¯ll go to Ms. Fang¡¯s house to eat another day.¡± After hearing that, Tang Tang jumped up on the small bed. In her previous life, Fang Ya had been tied down by too many emotions and had lost too much. In this life, she decided to let go of all her worries and follow her heart. Perhaps everything would be different! After taking a shower with Tang Tang and coaxing her to sleep, Fang ya returned to the master bedroom. The moment Fang Ya pushed the door open, Tang Fu hung up the phone. Fang ya pretended not to see it and walked to the wardrobe to take out her pajamas. Then, she walked into the bathroom. Tang Fu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and inwardly gritted his teeth. When Fang Ya came out of the bathroom, she still ignored Tang Fu. Tang Fu finally could not hold it in anymore and asked angrily, ¡°Where did you go today?¡± Fang Ya sat in front of the dressing table and quietly got to work on her skincare products. Seeing that Fang Ya did not answer, Tang Fu suddenly got up and quickly walked behind Fang Ya. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, where did you go today!¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Fu from the mirror and said expressionlessly, ¡°To findwyer Lin.¡± ¡°You...¡±Tang Fu was suddenly angry. ¡°Why did you go to findwyer Lin?¡± ¡°I had some legal questions that I wanted to ask,¡± Fang Ya answered simply. Tang Fu red at Fang Ya fiercely. ¡°What did you ask?¡± ¡°About friends,¡± Fang Ya answered perfunctorily. ¡°You... have a friend?¡± Tang Fu snorted, but he seemed to be relieved. Today, he heard the staff of thew firm saying that Fang Ya had gone to seewyer Lin. But when Tang Fu calledwyer Lin to ask about the situation,wyer Lin had only replied that it was rted to the privacy of the client and was not convenient to disclose it. Tang Fu was helpless and could only force Fang Ya to spit it out. Fortunately, both of them had said that it was about Fang Ya¡¯s friend, so Tang Fu was relieved. ¡°Your friend... If there¡¯s anything you need help with, let here to me!¡± Tang Fu sat by the bed and said to Fang Ya. ¡°Okay,¡± Fang Ya answered unhurriedly. Tang Fu took no notice of Fang Ya¡¯s tone and only said, ¡°I, Tang Fu, don¡¯t have other abilities, but I¡¯m rich!¡± As Tang Fu said that, his smile became even more savage. Fang Ya did not want to pay attention to Tang Fu, so she walked to the other side of the bed and went to bed to rest. Tang Fu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and suddenly felt a little disappointed. The two of them had been married for so many years, and Fang Ya had always been cold to him. Originally, on ount of Fang Ya¡¯s beauty and intelligence, Tang Fu had always been proud of marrying her. But now, there were many beautiful women around him, and as a mother, Fang Ya had grown even less charming. Tang Fu muttered a few words and turned over to get on the bed. Fang Ya slowly opened her closed eyes and listened to the snoring sound beside her. After so many years, Fang Ya thought she had gotten used to this snoring sound, but it still sounded so harsh today! That night, Fang Ya had many dreams. From meeting Tang Fu for the first time to being forced to get married and have children, to the end of the divorce. In Fang Ya¡¯s dreams, she had left Tang Fu with her children and lived alone in another city. In order to give her children a better life, she worked all kinds of jobs. From cleaning to babysitting, Fang Ya would try to make money in whatever manner she could. She did not think of remarrying, because her previous marriage had made her lose confidence in men. When she was tired, she had hoped to have a shoulder to lean on. However, she was always alone until her death.... Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Detective Agency

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In her dream, the moment the doctor pulled out the oxygen tube, the feeling of rapid hypoxia and suffocation struck again. Fang Ya¡¯s eyes widened and she breathed hard. She tried hard to blink her eyes, trying to peer into the darkness. There was a decorated roof above her head, and she still heard the unceasing, thunderous snoring. Fang Ya exhaled lightly and turned around to distance herself from the snoring. ... Over the next few days, Fang Ya would go out every day. She would either buy some things or visit friends whom she had not seen for a long time. asionally, she would hear her friends talking about the various changes, which always made Fang Ya feel as if a lifetime had passed. Ever since Fang Ya got married, she had almost cut off all social contact. She had no friends or rtives. Ever since she met Shao Xiang, Fang Ya seemed to have changed into a different person. She was more willing to walk towards her former life. She was waiting, waiting for the chance to truly be reborn! Finally, one morning, Fang Ya had just packed up her things and was ready to bring Tang Tang to find Xiao Xia. Uncle Tang walked over and said that there was an unsigned document that he wanted to give to Fang Ya. Fang Ya took the document bag. She was neither surprised nor confused. She calmly opened the document bag and saw the evidence of Tang Fu¡¯s infidelity. Fang Ya put away the evidence. She did not have any other reaction. Instead, she brought Tang Tang to thew firm. When Lin Bin saw Fang Ya, he was hesitating about what to say. Fang Ya smiled and asked Lin Bin, ¡°Is Xiao Xia Here?¡± Lin Bin was a little surprised. He nodded nkly and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± As Fang Ya said that, she led Tang Tang inside. Lin Bin reached out his hand and called out, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Fang Ya turned her head to look at Lin Bin in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter,wyer Lin?¡± Lin Bin hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°The matter you asked aboutst time...¡± Fang Ya smiled at Lin Bin. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya¡¯s confident look and felt that Fang Ya seemed to have already known something. Looking at Fang Ya¡¯s back view as she left, Lin Bin made up his mind to fight for the most rights and benefits for her as humanly possible. Because she deserved it! Fang Ya brought Tang Tang to find Xiao Xia and chatted with her for a while. Xiao Xia said mysteriously, ¡°President Tang brought a female secretary here that day.¡± ¡°That woman was just clinging onto President Tang¡¯s body. She looked like she had no bones.¡± Xiao Xia clicked her tongue and said. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just feeling sorry for you.¡± Xiao Xia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What right does that Tang Fu have!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good woman, yet he still goes out and flirts with other women!¡± Xiao Xia¡¯s tone was indignant, sounding very displeased for Fang Ya¡¯s sake. ¡°If you ask me, only a man like He Feng is worthy of you!¡± Xiao Xia said with admiration in her eyes. ¡°He Feng?¡± This name was not unfamiliar to Fang Ya. Many yearster, this name would appear every day in the newspapers and news. He would be the most powerful man in the Empire and be the general of the Empire. However, at that moment, He Feng seemed to be having a headache over an ill-suited marriage. Fang Ya knew that Xiao Xia was really doing this for her own good. Fang Ya patted Xiao Xia¡¯s shoulder in aforting manner and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, this... this is pretty good!¡± Xiao Xia was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Right! This is pretty good! Hurry up and leave him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Lawyer Lin will definitely help you fight for the most possible rights and interests!¡± Xiao Xia made a gesture of encouragement. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Can you help me take care of Tang Tang for a while? I want to go out and take care of some things.¡± Xiao Xia nodded heavily. ¡°No problem! I will take good care of Tang Tang!¡± After Fang Ya thanked him, she followed the guidance of a friend and found a detective firm that specialized in investigating evidence of other people¡¯s infidelity. Fang Ya walked in and exined her situation. The other party sized up Fang Ya from head to toe and could not help but sigh, ¡°Your man is really...¡± ¡°With such a beautiful wife, he actually went out to look for other women!¡± That person sighed, ¡°Tsk tsk, what a waste of God¡¯s gift!¡± Fang Ya ignored the other party¡¯s teasing and only took out a card, saying, ¡°This is half of the deposit. After the deed is done, I will pay the other half to you.¡± The person took the card and sniffed it, then nodded. Fang Ya picked up her bag and left without any hesitation. Although Tang Fu was rich, he had always been very strict with Fang Ya¡¯s spending. These few days, Fang Ya had been buying things and selling them for money. She finally had enough money. Fang Ya had to collect enough evidence to really get everything she wanted. When Fang Ya returned to thew firm, she saw Tang Fu rushing over. The two of them met at the door. Tang Fu frowned and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Tang Tang said that she wanted to y with Xiao Xia, so she came over,¡± Fang Ya answered without hesitation. Tang Fu frowned deeply and looked at Fang Ya with doubt. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Reason For Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya came to the reception room and saw that Tang Tang was already asleep on the sofa. Xiao Xia was carrying aptop and sitting at the side, working seriously. Fang Ya walked in. When Xiao Xia saw her, she immediately stood up, but when she saw Tang Fu behind her, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Sister Ya, Tang Tang was tired from ying just now, so she fell asleep.¡± As Xiao Xia said this, her gaze swept over Tang Tang. Fang Ya walked forward gratefully. ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± Xiao Xia said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s my fault for liking Tang Tang so much!¡± She nced at Tang Fu again and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± ¡°Otherwise,wyer Lin will deduct my sry in a while,¡± Xiao Xia said as she held her notebook and left. Fang Ya walked to Tang Tang¡¯s side and gently stroked Tang Tang¡¯s forehead, which was slightly covered with sweat. Xiao Xia carefully covered her with a nket. Tang Tang slept veryfortably. ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± Tang Fu said. He walked to the sofa on the other side and sat down. Fang Ya did not speak, nor did she turn her head to look at Tang Fu. Tang Fu saw that Fang Ya was ignoring him. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce!¡± Fang Ya did not raise her head. She only responded with an ¡°Mm¡± and gently patted Tang Tang¡¯s body. Seeing that Fang Ya waspletely unmoved, Tang Fu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°I will give you what you deserve, so that you and your daughter can livefortably for the rest of your lives.¡± Tang Fu gave what he thought was the most generous condition. Fang Ya¡¯s reply was still an ¡°Mm¡±. Tang Fu was getting a little angry. ¡°Can you give me some reaction?! ¡°I feel like I¡¯m talking to a mannequin, staring off into the distance with those dead-fish eyes!¡± Tang Fu said with some irritation. Fang Ya finally turned her head and looked at Tang Fu. ¡°Do what you want to do.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s indifferent answer, Tang Fu instantly exploded. ¡°It¡¯s always like this!¡± Tang Fu said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a normal reaction!¡± ¡°What is a normal reaction?¡± Fang Ya looked up at Tang Fu and asked. ¡°Just...¡± Tang Fu was stunned for a moment. He did not think about what kind of reaction was normal. ¡°At least you have to ask me the reason for the divorce!¡± Tang Fu held it in for a long time and finally came up with a question. ¡°Okay...¡± Fang Ya said obediently, ¡°Why do you want to divorce?¡± Tang Fu answered fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± ¡°I want to find a woman who can give birth to a son for me!¡± Tang Fu red at Tang Tang who was lying on the sofa. Before Tang Fu could say something even more outrageous, Fang Ya suddenly stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced.¡± Tang Fu¡¯s words were stuck in his mouth. Then, he smacked his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a result that you¡¯re satisfied with,¡± Tang Fu promised. Fang Ya grunted and ignored him. Tang Fu did not expect that it would be so easy to talk to Fang Ya about a divorce. He always felt that with Fang Ya¡¯s character, even if she agreed to a divorce, she would definitely give him some trouble. However, he did not expect Fang Ya to agree so readily. Tang Fu felt that Fang Ya seemed to be scheming something. However, since Fang Ya agreed, Tang Fu did not intend to say anything more. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and sign the papers!¡± Fang Ya looked at the sleeping Tang Tang. ¡°Tang Tang is still sleeping. Wait for her to wake up!¡± Tang Fu gritted his teeth and dismissed the idea of directly pulling Tang Tang up. He sat on the sofa and panted heavily. After waiting for about half an hour, Tang Fu suddenly received a phone call. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Tang Fu said anxiously. He stood up and said to Fang Ya, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll sign the paperwork tomorrow!¡± Fang Ya did not reply. She continued to gently pat Tang Tang. Fang Ya knew that this phone call was from Tang Fu¡¯s female secretary. At this moment, the female secretary was using the reason of wanting to abort the child to force Tang Fu to get a divorce. However, she did not expect that her actions would backfire. After Tang Fu left, Lin Bin appeared at the door of the meeting room. He looked at Fang Ya and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°What do you want? I will try my best to write it all into the divorce agreement.¡± Fang Ya slowly stood up and looked at Lin Bin. She said word by word, ¡°I want two-thirds of his assets.¡± Lin Bin could not help but be a little stunned when he heard Fang Ya¡¯s words. Then, he nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Please, Divorce Him!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya brought Tang Tang back to the Tang family. After dinner, she washed up and went to bed. Tang Fu did note back for the whole night. Early the next morning, Fang Ya was changing Tang Tang¡¯s clothes when she heard noisesing from outside. She could not hear clearly what was said, but she could tell who it was with that sharp voice. She smiled mockingly and prepared some food for Tang Tang. She turned on the cartoon, turned up the volume, and left. Walking into the living room, Fang Ya saw Yang Nuo with her hands on her waist, pointing at Uncle Tang and cursing. Yang Nuo was none other than Tang Fu¡¯s secretary and lover. Looking at her t stomach, Fang Ya could not help butugh. In her previous life, when Yang Nuo ¡°brought the ball¡± to look for her, Fang Ya had been terrified. At that time, she did not know what Tang Fu had done, she was just scared out of her wits. She did not know how to differentiate it at all, she could only be led by the nose by Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo told her that Tang Fu was already tired of her old age, he had already nned to drive her and her daughter out of the house. Fang Ya was urged by Yang Nuo to question Tang Fu. Who knew that when she questioned him, Tang Fu would immediately admit that he wanted a divorce. At that time, Fang Ya¡¯s only thought was the sadness of being betrayed. How could she care about anything else? Now that she looked at Yang Nuo¡¯s appearance, Fang Ya really felt that it was funny. She took a few steps forward and looked at Yang Nuo with a cold gaze. ¡°Yang Nuo, what are you doing in our house so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Is Uncle Tang someone you can scold as you please? Do you not want to be a secretary anymore?¡± Fang Ya questioned coldly. When Yang Nuo saw that the main character hade out, her gaze immediately became a little aggrieved. When Uncle Tang saw Fang Yae out, his expression became a little ugly. ¡°Madam, this...¡± Fang Ya smiled at Uncle Tang and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle Tang. You should go and rest first.¡± Uncle Tang frowned and wanted to say something, but he was signaled by a look in Fang Ya¡¯s eyes, so he shook his head and left. Fang Ya saw Yang Nuo¡¯s instantly aggrieved look, so she walked up and asked, ¡°You came here this early in the morning. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Nuo suddenly knelt on the ground, her hands tightly clutching the hem of Fang Ya¡¯s clothes. ¡°I beg you, I beg you. Can you divorce Ah Fu?¡± Fang Ya naturally put on a frown, her head slightly lowered as she looked at Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo¡¯s eyes shone brightly, looking like she was about to cry. Any man who saw this would definitely feel some pity in their hearts. Unfortunately, Fang Ya was not a man! Fang Ya took a step back, looking at Yang Nuo grabbing her hand, her expression was slightly displeased. ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Fang Ya was not displeased by Yang Nuo¡¯s words. Instead, she found her hands so dirty! Yang Nuo refused to let go and continued to hold onto Fang Ya tightly. ¡°I beg you! I have no other way!¡± ¡°Stand up first. If you have anything to say, say it!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone was slightly impatient. Seeing this, Yang Nuo let go of Fang Ya¡¯s hand and stood up to oppose Fang Ya. Fang Ya walked to the sofa and sat down, motioning for Yang Nuo to take a seat on the sofa at the side. Yang Nuo bit her lower lip before walking over and sitting down on the sofa at the side. ¡°Speak.¡± Fang Ya crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo wiped the tears that did not fall from the corners of her eyes with a pained expression. ¡°Sister Ya, I...¡± Yang Nuo said, looking very pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb your life, but I. . .¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it...¡±Yang Nuo said as she squeezed out a tear. ¡°Ah Fu and I are truly in love!¡±Yang Nuo said as she stared at Fang Ya¡¯s face, observing her expression. Fang Ya did not respond, only watching Yang Nuo¡¯s performance. When Yang Nuo saw that Fang Ya did not respond, her heart suddenly felt a little nervous. But since she was here today, she could not return empty-handed! Yang Nuo moved closer to Fang Ya¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with his child now. The doctor said that I can only have this child for the rest of my life...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose him...¡± Yang Nuo said, looking very pitiful. Fang Ya looked at Yang Nuo and finally knew why she had risked everything to force her to leave! Yang Nuo could no longer have her own child! For some reason, this realization made Fang Ya¡¯s heart slightly rx. When Yang Nuo came to look for her, Fang Ya had only heard her words and believed it. It was only after the divorce that Fang Ya knew that Yang Nuo¡¯s child had already fallen. Now that she listened to her words again, this must be the reason why she was so desperate! Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Forcing a Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corner of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, looking almost provocative to Yang Nuo. Yang Nuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She secretly swore in her heart that she would get Fang Ya to agree to the divorce no matter what! This was herst chance! Tang Fu was herst bet, and she could not let go no matter what! Fang Ya, on the other hand, felt that Tang Fu wasughable in her heart. He wanted a son with all his heart, and he probably would not be able to have a son with this woman in front of him in this lifetime. However, in Fang Ya¡¯s memory, Tang Fu and Yang Nuo gradually fell out after they got together. She could not remember if there were any children between the two of them. She only remembered that Tang Fu did not have a son by his side to be filial to. But from the beginning to the end, Tang Fu and Yang Nuo did not divorce. Perhaps, she and Tang Fu had been a mismatch since the beginning, so they could not really go on... Seeing Fang Ya¡¯s mocking attitude, Yang Nuo was very unhappy. Yang Nuo stood up and looked at Fang Ya from top to bottom. ¡°You... are you going to divorce him?¡± Fang Ya tilted her head slightly and looked at Yang Nuo. ¡°I¡¯m still married to him...¡± ¡°So what!¡± Yang Nuo said indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the things I sent you!¡± Yang Nuo snorted. ¡°You should know that he doesn¡¯t love you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone was still calm. The expression on Yang Nuo¡¯s face had be a little ferocious. ¡°I advise you to divorce him as soon as possible!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you!¡± Yang Nuo said and puffed out her chest, looking very confident. ¡°There won¡¯t be a future between the two of you!¡± ¡°He promised me that he would raise this child with me!¡± Yang Nuo said with a satisfied smile on her face. She reached out her hand and gently touched her stomach, looking so pleased with herself. ¡°Divorce him quickly!¡±Yang Nuo became arrogant. ¡°Otherwise, you will only be a woman who has been abandoned!¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Under Yang Nuo¡¯s repeated attacks, Fang Ya only said this calmly. Yang Nuo was about to be impassioned, but she did not want to be choked back by Fang Ya¡¯s words. She blinked her eyes, seemingly a little confused. Fang Ya simply kept looking at her, her expression unchanged. After a while, Yang Nuo asked in a daze, ¡°What did you say just now?¡± ¡°I said yes!¡± Fang Ya still had a smile on her face. She stood up and looked at Yang Nuo. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tang Fu tell you yesterday?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression was full of sarcasm. ¡°Yesterday, he already said that he wanted to divorce me.¡± Yang Nuo was dumbfounded. What she had done today actually looked so ridiculous! Fang Ya turned to Uncle Tang, who had been hiding not far away, and said, ¡°Uncle Tang, see the guest out!¡± Uncle Tang immediately rushed out and pulled Yang Nuo¡¯s arm, wanting to pull her out. Yang Nuo was naturally dissatisfied with such a result. She wanted to say something, but Uncle Tang forcefully pulled her away. At first, Uncle Tang had originally wanted to chase her away without Fang Ya¡¯s knowledge. Who knew that Fang Ya would suddenly appear? This matter could not be hidden anymore. Seeing that Fang Ya had managed to subdue Yang Nuo with just a few words, Uncle Tang originally felt somefort in his heart. However, when he heard that Fang Ya had agreed to divorce Tang Fu, Uncle Tang also felt a little regretful. Although Fang Ya rarely smiled at home, she still respected him as a butler. She was gentle and indifferent, giving people a feeling of being aloof from worldly affairs. However, Uncle Tang knew that if anything touched her bottom line, she would definitely fight back with all her might. Especially, when it threatened to harm Tang Tang! After sending Yang Nuo away, Uncle Tang could not help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°This family will probably be in turmoil in the future!¡± Uncle Tang was originally a distant rtive of Tang Fu and could be considered Tang Fu¡¯s uncle. Uncle Tang had been working as a butler in a rich family and had a lot of experience in this area. After Tang Fu became rich, he invited Uncle Tang toe over and work as a butler in his own family. Since they were all rtives, naturally, he could treat uncle Tang better. Furthermore, Uncle Tang was getting old and thought that going to Tang Fu¡¯s house could be considered as going to a home for the elderly. It was only aftering to Tang Fu¡¯s house that Uncle Tang truly understood the true face of a nouveau riche. Tang Fu did not have any other faults, but he loved to unt his wealth too much. He bragged about how rich he was and how he threw away all his money. However, his family was just a middle-ss family in the city. Such a family with a housekeeper was really considered a luxury. Fortunately, Fang Ya was not a woman who liked to splurge. She had always been diligent and thrifty. She would try her best to help with family matters. Therefore, Uncle Tang had a good impression of Fang Ya. Ever since he got married to Fang Ya, Tang Fu seemed to have gotten lucky. He could invest in anything sessfully. As a boor, Tang Fu actually relied on this luck to open apany and be a boss. After all this, Tang Fu really thought he was a big shot. And because of this, today¡¯s matter hade up! Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya packed her things and brought Tang Tang to Shao Xiang¡¯s house. She did not want her daughter to stay around and watch the process of her divorce, and she did not want it to affect her daughter¡¯s future growth. Shao Xiang did not ask any more questions and happily carried Tang Tang over. However, the moment Fang Ya left, Shao Xiang watched her retreating back and said softly, ¡°Do whatever you must.¡± ¡°The child is with me. Don¡¯t worry...¡± Shao Xiang said sincerely. At that moment, Fang Ya¡¯s eyes suddenly turned slightly red. She did not turn around. She just nodded gently and left quickly. When she arrived at thew firm, Tang Fu had already been waiting in the reception room for a long time. Lin Bin and Xiao Xia were also there. There were a few documents piled in front of them. ¡°Sign the papers today. We¡¯ll apply for a divorce tomorrow!¡± Tang Fu said as he motioned for Lin Bin to show the documents to Fang Ya. Fang Ya flipped through the documents. After a moment, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this divorce proposal!¡± Tang Fu had not expected Fang Ya to react as so. He was immediately stunned. ¡°You... didn¡¯t you say that you wanted a divorce?¡± Fang Ya nodded and a smile appeared on her face. She looked sofortable that people could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°I agreed to a divorce, but...¡± Fang Ya drew a circle in the divorce property distribution column. ¡°This ce needs to be changed!¡± ¡°How?¡± Tang Fu asked with a trembling voice. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want two-thirds of your property. My daughter and I deserve it!¡± Fang Ya said lightly. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Tang Fu stood up from his chair. ¡°Giving you half alone is already me being generous!¡± Tang Fu said coldly. ¡°Really?¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face did not change. She took out a small MP3 yer from her bag. ¡°Listen to the contents of this first,¡± Fang Ya said and handed the MP3 to Xiao Xia. Xiao Xia quickly connected the MP3 to a small speaker and immediately heard the conversation between the two women. ¡°You two are having an affair...¡± Fang Ya¡¯s voice was still as calm as ever. Yang Nuo¡¯s continuous sharp roars made the entire reception room quiet down. After a long while, Tang Fu sat back down on the chair. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°This... is not considered evidence!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I still have the video in my hands. Do you want to see it?¡± Tang Fu immediately broke out in cold sweat. He subconsciously leaned back in his chair and said, ¡°That... two-thirds is too much!¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s lips did not change. ¡°If you have cheated on me, I can make you leave with nothing.¡± ¡°But seeing that you have been treating our daughter and myself quite well these few years, I will at least give you and that woman...¡± Fang Ya said, deliberately not mentioning the child. ¡°I¡¯ll leave some for you so that you can have a better life in the future.¡± As Fang Ya said this, she used a pen to lightly write a number on the document. ¡°I think your assets should be this much.¡± As Fang Ya said this, she added a ¡°0¡± after the original number. Tang Fu had not expected Fang Ya to know this! They had been husband and wife for so many years, and Fang Ya never once cared about his assets and businesses. However, he did not expect Fang Ya to be aware of his exact numbers at the moment of the divorce! Tang Fu leaned against the back of his chair with some disappointment and turned to Lin Bin for help. Lin Bin cleared his throat and said, ¡°President Tang, I think Madam¡¯s request is reasonable.¡± ¡°I suggest that you do not hide your assets. ording to the amount negotiated by both parties...¡± Lin Bin said and paused. ¡°It will be better for your reputation and business.¡± Listening to Lin Bin¡¯s hesitation, Tang Fu suddenly remembered a business that he had been following up on recently. That old man was famous for loving his wife. If he knew that he had divorced his wife because of an affair, he might not be able to continue with the business! Tang Fu sighed heavily and said to Lin Bin, resigned to his fate, ¡°Change the agreement! Sign it immediately!¡± At that moment, he was really in a dilemma! Whenever he went to see the old man, Yang Nuo was always by his side. The intimate actions of the two had long made the old man think that they were a couple. Yang Nuo had acted like so to make things difficult for him. No matter what, she had to get him to divorce Fang Ya. Otherwise, she would go to the old man anytime she felt like it and expose him! Tang Fu thought about it and decided to divorce Fang Ya. However, he had never expected to encounter such a thing! The more Tang Fu thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt, but he still decided to settle it as soon as possible! Xiao Xia immediately took out herputer to modify the agreement. It did not take long for it to be printed out and for both parties to sign. By that afternoon, Fang Ya and Tang Fu went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change their certificates. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Moving Houses

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya took the divorce certificate and went to Shao Xiang¡¯s house to pick Tang Tang up. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s indifferent expression and could not guess what had happened to her. She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner here today?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and nodded slowly. After dinner, Shao Xiang walked Fang Ya and her daughter out of the alley and said, ¡°No matter which road you take in the future, remember toe back for dinner more often.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Shao Xiang. ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Tang happily waved at Shao Xiang. ¡°Bye, Ms. Fang!¡± After seeing the mother and daughter off, Shao Xiang gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and walked back home. After bringing Tang Tang home, Fang Ya took out the luggage that she had prepared beforehand, held Tang Tang¡¯s hand, and walked out of the house. Uncle Tang wanted to stop her, but he knew that there was no meaning at this time. He took out a bunch of keys and said to Fang Ya, ¡°This is my family¡¯s old residence. If you don¡¯t mind...¡± Fang Ya shook her head and rejected Uncle Tang¡¯s kind offer. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the hotel. Sorry to trouble you, Uncle Tang.¡± Uncle Tang sighed and watched Fang Ya leave the Tang family with her daughter. Fang Ya brought Tang Tang to the hotel that she had booked beforehand. Ever since she had been reborn, Fang Ya had put much thought into many matters. She was no longer the foolish woman who simply epted everything. She needed to live well for her daughter and for herself! When they arrived at the hotel, Tang Tang found the whole situation and room so fresh and new that she grew too excited to sleep. Fang Ya was not in a hurry either. She patiently coaxed Tang Tang until she fell into a deep sleep. Looking at the time, it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. Fang Ya washed up briefly, leaned against the sofa, and quietly closed her eyes. Since her rebirth, she had been making these arrangements without stopping. She hoped that through her own efforts, she could escape the painful fate of her previous life and let her daughter live a better life. Tang Fu was very determined to get a divorce. Therefore, after signing the agreement, he liquidated two-thirds of his assets into cash and gave it to Fang Ya. Fang Ya signed the agreement willingly and did not want to be entangled with Tang Fu any longer. Fang Ya decided to rest in the hotel for the day. Tomorrow, she would find a suitable ce for a single mother and daughter to stay. Fang Ya fell asleep in a daze. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Tang Tang lying in front of her, blinking her eyes. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we going home?¡±Tang Tang asked in confusion. Her mother had taken her here at night. She had been very happy and curious. But, this was not home... Fang Ya smiled gently and took her daughter into her arms. ¡°Tang Tang, be good. We¡¯ll go look for our home after daybreak...¡± ¡°Look?¡± Tang Tang did not quite understand what her mother meant. She blinked her eyes in confusion and looked at her. Fang Ya¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Yes, Tang Tang will be with mom forever in the future, okay?¡± ¡°Then... What about dad?¡±Tang Tang showed a confused expression. Tang Tang did not rely on her dad very much because he would always throw a tantrum at her. But, there should be a dad at home, right? ¡°Also, what about grandpa butler?¡±Tang Tang asked more seriously. She could not bear to leave the kindly old butler! Fang Ya held Tang Tang tightly in her arms. ¡°From now on, there will only be the two of us in our home.¡± Tang Tang¡¯s expression became somewhat conflicted. She thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Can Ms. Fang be with us?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. After thinking seriously for a moment, she said, ¡°Perhaps...¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Tang Tang seemed to have finally calmed down and fell asleep again in a daze. Fang Ya put Tang Tang back on the bed andid down beside her. ¡°Go to sleep. When you wake up, everything will be fine.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she reached out and gently stroked her daughter¡¯s forehead. The next day, Fang Ya sent Tang Tang to Shao Xiang¡¯s residence. Tang Tang and Shao Xiang were both very happy. Shao Xiang had specially prepared delicious food for Tang Tang, as well as a small pillow and nket for her afternoon nap. Fang Ya felt at ease when she ced her daughter at Shao Xiang¡¯s ce. She still had many things to do. Fang Ya found herself a real estate agent and found a decent-sized lot in the suburbs. It was not particrly huge. There were four rooms and a separate bathroom. Although there was still arge gap between it and the ideal home in Fang Ya¡¯s mind, Fang Ya knew that she had returned to 20 years ago. She could not look at it with her current eyes. After tucking away the house key, Fang Ya simply tidied up the interior of the house. Fortunately, the house had been upied recently and did not require much tidying up and decorating. After Fang Ya had prepared everything, she went back to Shao Xiang¡¯s residence to fetch Tang Tang back. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s somewhat tired expression and asked, ¡°Have you been doing anything recently?¡± Fang Ya did not intend to say anything more. She only smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing!¡± Shao Xiang knew that it was not her ce to ask any further, so she fell silent. She brought Tang Tang to the small lot. Tang Tang was immediately attracted by the flowers and nts in the courtyard. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s carefree appearance and felt a lot more at ease. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Looking For A Job? Looking For A Man?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Fang Ya had obtained a lot of money from Tang Fu, she could not just sit around idly. However, she had not been to work since she married Tang Fu, so she was not familiar with the outside world. If she wanted to get a job that could support her and her daughter, she would need to work hard. For the next two to three months, Fang Ya was busy taking care of her daughter while finding her a suitable kindergarten. Every single day, she was busy. The suburbs were nothing like the city. The transportation was not convenient, but the rtionship between the neighbors was much warmer. Fang Ya had only moved there for less than a week. All the neighbors within three kilometers knew that a single mother with her own child had moved in. Although they did not know why Fang Ya was alone, it was inevitable that rumors would spread. The neighbor, a generously sized middle-aged woman, was a warm-hearted person. Every time she saw Fang Ya alone with her baby, she would go up and chat with her. The husband of that woman was a tall and thin man. He was silent and looked cold. Fang Ya was not particrly fond of interacting with people. Whenever she met someone like the woman who liked to pry into other people¡¯s privacy, she would avoid them. The woman had two sons, one was 18 and the other was 14 years old. The two sons were tall and strong, but they did not like to talk much. Every time the woman saw Fang Ya, she would say that there was no one in the family who could talk, and then she would talk endlessly with Fang Ya about the Zhang family and the Li family. Although Fang Ya did not like to hear this, she could not avoid it. Through it, she quickly became familiar with the neighbors from therge woman¡¯srge mouth. The woman not only liked to chat with Fang Ya, but was also especially fond of Tang Tang. Every day, she said that when Tang Tang grew up, she would definitely let one of her sons marry Tang Tang. Fang Ya liked the woman¡¯s two sons very much. Although the two children did not talk much, they would greet her politely when they saw her. If they saw her in need of help, they would also do their best to help out. Fang Ya lived in such an environment for almost half a year. Half a yearter, Tang Tang sessfully entered a kindergarten, and Fang Ya began to look for a job for herself. On one particr day, Fang Ya sent Tang Tang to the kindergarten and went home alone. She met the woman at the door of her home, and Fang Ya took the initiative to walk over to her. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with something.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± The woman said cheerfully. Her beaming face looked warm-hearted. ¡°I want to find a job,¡± Fang Ya said with some embarrassment. The woman looked at Fang Ya, but her face was full of confusion. ¡°Do you need money?¡± ¡°If you need money, it¡¯s okay. You can say it. You can make up for it with whatever you have!¡± The woman said seriously. ¡°No...¡± Fang Ya answered honestly, ¡°I just want to find a job.¡± The woman thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask around. Leave it to me!¡± Fang Ya nodded her head to thank her with a faint smile on her face. The woman looked at Fang Ya and thought to herself for a while before saying, ¡°Fang, have you considered taking another step?¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman in confusion. ¡°You see, Tang Tang is still young and you are still young. If you take care of her alone...¡± the woman hesitated for a while. ¡°It¡¯s just so much work!¡± The woman finally voiced out her thoughts. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s still pretty manageable.¡± The woman frowned in disagreement. ¡°You are a woman and you have to take care of a child on your own. It¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°You still have to find a man to rely on!¡± The woman said earnestly. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll help you find a job, but I¡¯ll also keep an eye out for good men,¡± the woman promised solemnly. Fang Ya wanted to refuse, but she knew that the woman only meant well. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°As for the men...¡± Fang Ya said, pausing for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡± The woman smiled and patted her own chest, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my connections are absolutely reliable!¡± ¡°When the timees, just don¡¯t forget to give me wedding candies!¡± The woman said with a smile. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s husband poked his head out from his own courtyard and said expressionlessly, ¡°The pot is burnt.¡± When the woman heard this, she pped her forehead and cried out in a low voice, ¡°Aiya, what do I do now?!¡± Before Fang Ya could respond, the woman only said, ¡°Please go ahead!¡± Then she hurried back to her own yard. Fang Ya shook her head with a smile and walked into her own yard. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Remarrying

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The woman was superhuman. In just half a day, she got Fang Ya a job as a clerk in the neighborhoodmittee. During then, most of the neighborhoodmittee members were women in their forties or fifties or even older. They mainly did the tasks of organizing and contacting, and a part of their important work was to talk about the daily lives of the people in the area. These people generally did not have very high academic qualifications, so they were not good at word processing. Fang Ya happened to be able to help them in this area, so she naturally entered the neighborhoodmittee to work. Fang Ya sent Tang Tang to the kindergarten every day, and then reported to the Neighborhood Committee. At night, after work, she picked Tang Tang back. The kindergarten was a distance from home. Sister Niu in the Neighborhood Committee saw Fang Ya doing this every day, so she suggested that Fang Ya transfer the child to the Neighborhood Committee¡¯s exclusive nursery. It could take care of the child nearby and also prevent Fang Ya from running around. Fang Ya thought about it. In another year, Tang Tang would go to school. This might be a good idea. However, on the second day of Tang Tang¡¯s school in the nursery, she came crying to Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang, her heart aching. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Tang wiped her tears and said, ¡°Little Rock said that I don¡¯t have a father.¡± Seeing Tang Tang cry so sadly, Fang Ya could not help but sigh. ¡°You do have a father. Have you forgotten?¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya aggrievedly. ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t fathere to see us?¡± ¡°Your father and I have gone our separate ways. Tang Tang is living with me temporarily.¡± Fang Ya hugged Tang Tang and exined patiently. ¡°Father is very busy at work. Tang Tang also knows that.¡± Fang Ya continued, ¡°He currently has no way toe and see Tang Tang.¡± Tang Tang listened with a half-understanding look, but her eyes were still full of grievance. At that moment, Fang Ya¡¯s memory suddenly returned to her previous life.. That day, Tang Tang had stood at the front door of her house, pointing at Fang Ya¡¯s nose, scolding her for being useless. She scolded her for marrying an unfaithful man, and she scolded her for leaving home with nothing! She scolded her for not having money, for not having the ability to support herself, and for still overestimating herself by taking her away! She scolded her for not having the ability, yet still trying to rely on others for money! Back then, Fang Ya had deeply doubted herself, even hating herself! In her previous life, when Tang Tang was young, she constantly hugged herself, often bawling inconsbly. But at that time, Fang Ya was so busy that she did not have time to listen to her cries. Fang Ya was exhausted from running for her life, and in the end, all she earned was Tang Tang¡¯s hatred! Fang Ya suddenly thought that maybe she really should give Tang Tang aplete home. From that day on, Fang Ya no longer resisted the woman¡¯s attempts of introducing her to more men. ... ¡°Did you hear? That He Feng moved to our district,¡± Sister Niu said to her colleague, Little Wang. ¡°Really? Is it that He Feng who was in the newspaper?¡± Little Wang asked in surprise. ¡°Of course!¡± Sister Niu was even more excited and started gossiping. ¡°My nephew saw him move in with his own eyes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really...¡± Little Wang was about to say, ¡°That¡¯s great¡±, but she was stopped by Sister Niu. ¡°I heard that he has a child with him. I really didn¡¯t expect...¡± Sister Niu shook her head and sighed. ¡°A child?¡± Little Wang was puzzled. ¡°I never knew that he got married?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Sister Niu waved her hand. ¡°How can such a thing be written in the newspapers!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a national hero!¡± Sister Niu raised her voice slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he has to write about his wife being a cuckold while he¡¯s on a mission!¡± ¡°Huh? Even he¡¯s not exempt from that?¡± Little Wang¡¯s voice rose several octaves. ¡°I heard that he was out on official business all year round. His wife couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness, so she fell in love with one of his brothers!¡± Sister Niu said and sighed. ¡°This woman should be soaked in a pig cage!¡± Little Wang said fiercely. ¡°After He Feng returned from his meritorious service, that woman knew that the matter couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore, so she left the child behind and ran away.¡± Sister Niu pursed her lips, and her expression looked very disdainful. ¡°So He Feng has to care for the child on his own, how...¡± Little Wang asked anxiously. ¡°How is he going to carry out his work?¡± Sister Niu asked the rest of the question for Little Wang. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Little Wang nodded heavily. ¡°I heard that he has already resigned from his job as a special police officer, and he is currently applying to work at our Public Security Bureau.¡± Sister Niu raised her eyebrows and said to Little Wang, ¡°At your brother¡¯s ce!¡± When Little Wang heard this, she became even more excited. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Girl, you¡¯re being too obvious...¡± As sister Niu said this, she looked at Little Wang¡¯s increasingly excited expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you mind that he¡¯s a second-wife with a child?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal!¡± Little Wang pouted. ¡°I want a hero like He Feng!¡± Hearing Little Wang¡¯s bold words, the surroundingdies and aunties could not help butugh. Fang Ya sat in the corner, quietly listening, eyes slowly raised, looking in the direction of Little Wang. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: The Woman Under The Old Pagoda Tree

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng moved all his luggage into the house. Looking at the unfamiliar environment, he took a deep breath. His son, Xiao Peng, packed his things and walked out of the room. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve packed everything,¡± Xiao Peng said dutifully. The expression on his face looked very serious. He Feng replied with an affirmative grunt and decided to set his things down and cook for his son first. The father and son worked from morning to afternoon, but they had not taken a single bite. ¡°Take a rest for a while and start eating right away,¡± He Feng said and walked into the kitchen. Xiao Peng replied and obediently went back to his room. He picked up a book and started reading. He Feng ced the food on the table. When he went to ask his son to eat, he found that he had already fallen asleep on the table. He Feng went forward and gently picked up his son, put him on the bed, and covered him with the quilt. Over the past six months, his son had suffered a lot with him. He Feng and his ex-wife had been matchmade by someone. He Feng was a person who lived abroad all year round. Because he was constantly on missions, his whereabouts were erratic, and it was hard to say when he could be contacted. He Feng could understand his wife¡¯s dissatisfaction with him. Therefore, when he heard that his wife was cheating on him, He Feng¡¯s heart had remained stoic. For him, this had long been in the works. All these years, his wife had been pregnant with his child, eventually giving birth, and He Feng had not been around to take care of her. When his son was four or five years old, he still obediently called He Feng ¡°Uncle¡± whenever he saw him. He Feng knew that he owed too much to this family. For his wife, he felt more guilt than love. His son was almost eight years old now. He Feng had been absent throughout most of his life so he had been a little distant with him, but was then treating him with growing politeness each passing day. When his wife left, she had not taken him away. Unconditionally, his son had followed He Feng around for nearly half a year. In order to take better care of his son, He Feng had to submit an application to the higher-ups. Because of his exemry track record in the army, He Feng was rmended to the City Public Security Bureau as the Chief of the security team. The family property had all been signed in the name of his wife. After his wife left, he sold the family home. Left with no choice, He Feng and his son could only rent a house in the suburbs for the moment. Fortunately, He Feng¡¯s old leader was bent on helping him and tried his best to arrange a decent lot for him. A two-room terrace was enough for the father and son to live in. On the day He Feng moved into his new house, many neighbors came to visit him. This ce was simple and honest. Compared to the hustle and bustle in the city center, it breathed with much more humanity. Many neighbors brought food and drinks. They also told He Feng, a grown man, to care for his child personally. If it was inconvenient, he could always ask them for help. He Feng was not good atmunicating with people. In the face of such warm treatment, he did not know how to respond. Fortunately, his son, Xiao Peng, disyed his exceptional social skills. He handled all the uncles and aunts around him properly. Looking at the tes on the table, big and small, with all kinds of delicacies in them, Xiao Peng could not help but swallow his saliva. As he stared at his son, He Feng could not help but feel a pang in his heart. He was not good at cooking. He had been out for many years and was able to make do with street food and instant noodles. Now that he was taking care of his son, he was at a loss. In order to take care of his son, He Feng sent his son to school every morning and then went to work. The father and son always showed up at the door at four or five o¡¯clock in the morning on time. asionally, they would see a woman standing quietly under an old pagoda tree. He Feng could not put his finger on it. He kept feeling a little deste as he watched the woman¡¯s back. One of the old men always said that there must be a demon under the old pagoda tree. Looking at the woman¡¯s appearance, He Feng felt that she was more like a person whose soul had yet to return... Because he had moved to a new home, He Feng took the materials for himself and his son and went to the nearby neighborhoodmittee to go through the relevant procedures. When Sister Niu saw He Feng in person, she immediately hissed for Little Wang toe over. Unfortunately, Little Wang had just left the house, so she had missed this opportunity. Sister Niu muttered a few words to herself, then she looked at He Feng with a smile. ¡°Hello, Captain He.¡± When He Feng saw that Sister Niu recognized him, a faint blush appeared on his tanned face. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I wish to move my son and my household registration to this side,¡± He Feng said as he handed over the documents in his hand. Sister Niu looked at the documents and shouted in Fang Ya¡¯s direction, ¡°Little Fang,e and handle the materials.¡± Fang Ya nodded and walked over.. She took the documents and returned to her seat. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Arranging A Blind Date

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While they were waiting, Sister Niu pulled He Feng aside and chatted a lot. Little Wang also came back at that moment. When she saw He Feng, she was so excited that she almost screamed. Fang Ya¡¯s was by no means a slow worker, but the paperwork took her half an hour. When all the materials were ready, Sister Niu handed the materials to He Feng and said, ¡°If you need anything,e find us!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be on call!¡± Little Wang did not forget to add. He Feng grinned and turned to leave. In an instant, he caught a glimpse of the figure in the corner and found it somewhat familiar. He Feng¡¯s old leader woulde to He Feng¡¯s house from time to time to check on the father and son¡¯s diet, berating him and providing healthier options. He knew that He Feng was a grown man who did not know how to take care of children, and he was also worried that his precious god-grandson would be malnourished. Looking at Little Peng¡¯s reserved manner in front of He Feng, the old leader felt a pang of heartache. ¡°I say, have you considered finding a mother for your child?¡± The old leader could not help but ask. He Feng did not even miss a beat and shook his head without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not considering it.¡± ¡°You brat!¡± The old leader frowned disapprovingly. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not thinking for yourself, you have to think for Little Peng!¡± ¡°He still needs someone to take care of him!¡± The old leader said earnestly. ¡°Look at you, how can you take care of a child!¡± He Feng was about to refute him, but when he remembered how his son always looked nervous in front of him, he could not help but hesitate. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll help you find him,¡± the old leader said and patted his chest. ¡°I guarantee that she¡¯ll be a virtuous and terrific mother!¡± ¡°My current conditions...¡± He Feng was still a little hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your conditions? The country recognizes you!¡± The old leader was annoyed at his skeptism. ¡°You can¡¯t turn your back on all women just because of one woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± He Feng wanted to exin, but he did not know where to start. ¡°Enough! Listen to me! Just do it!¡± The old leader stopped He Feng mid-sentence. Although He Feng was hesitant, he agreed when he thought of his son. On a sunny afternoon, arge woman happily held Fang Ya by the hand. ¡°We have a full schedule all round. Your first date is this Sunday morning at the newly-opened beverage shop at the corner of the street.¡± Fang Ya was a little confused. She looked at the woman as if she did not understand what she meant. ¡°Aiya!¡± The woman saw Fang Ya¡¯s nk look and grabbed her arm. She forced Fang Ya, who was one head taller than her, to bend over. Fang Ya leaned to the side and ced her ear next to the woman¡¯s lips. ¡°Men, the men I¡¯ve been hunting for you! The first one¡¯s a top-notch man!¡± The woman said in a low voice, unable to hide the excitement in her tone. Hearing this, Fang Ya¡¯s expression froze. Then, she nodded and said to the woman, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, auntie.¡± Since she had decided to take this step, there was no reason for her to retreat! On Sunday morning, the newly-opened beverage shop had just updated its catalog. The warm sunlight shone into the shop from the front door, producing a particrlyfortable feeling. Fang Ya sat alone in the shop, wearing a in white dress that was pleasing to the eye from afar. Fang Ya sat in the beverage shop, quietly stirring the concocted drink in her hand. Her gaze was fixed on the beverage, and she was actually a little nervous. Although she had been married for many years, she did not have much experience in love after all. Now, for her daughter¡¯s sake, she was willing to take another step, but she did not know whether this was the right step. Fang Ya had deliberately turned up at the shop earlier, hoping to calm herself down. She needed some time to adjust herself, and she also needed to have enough confidence to face the other party. At the entrance of the beverage shop, an old man with white hair said to the young man beside him, ¡°Be steadfast, be optimistic. Put a smile on that face.¡± ¡°Show me the courage of a soldier!¡± The old man encouraged the young man again. The young man¡¯s face was slightly tanned, and his eyes and brows were particrly distinct. He was practically exuding a heroic spirit. The young man nodded slightly and did not say anything. The old man could not help but sigh and said, ¡°He Feng, when you see the girlter, be politer to the fairer sex!¡± ¡°Smile more, you have muscles in your face, use them, they¡¯re not made of wood! Got It?¡± The old man patted He Feng¡¯s shoulder and said. The old man was still a bit worried.. His eyes were fixed on He Feng, as if he was trying to read him. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: The Gentle He Feng

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng looked at the old man with a serious face. ¡°Old leader, I¡¯m going to bete!¡± When the old man heard this, he immediately let out an ¡°Ah¡± and pushed the door open and pushed He Feng in. ¡°Behave well!¡± The old man did not forget to remind him softly once again through the door. When the shop assistant at the door saw He Feng, she stood stunned for a moment. After a long while, she let out an ¡°AHh and said, ¡°Mr. He? Are you Mr. He?¡± He Feng nodded awkwardly, and his face was stained with a suspicious red. ¡°Mr. He, are you here alone or with a friend?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s excited expression looked as if she was about to pounce on him. He Feng cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone.¡± ¡°Then... you have an appointment with...¡± the shop assistant hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Is your friend here?¡± He Feng frowned. He really wanted to answer that he did not know. At this moment, his gaze swept over a woman in white. On the table in front of the woman was a small booklet. He Feng nodded at the shop assistant, indicating that he had found the person, then walked straight to the woman¡¯s table. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are...¡± He Feng said, his gaze fixed on the woman¡¯s face. The woman raised her head slightly. In the next moment, both of them were stunned. Fang Ya had never expected to see He Feng here! He Feng looked at the woman¡¯s face and gradually ovepped her visage with that of the figure under the old pagoda tree. After being stunned for a moment, He Feng spoke again, ¡°Are you miss Fang Ya?¡± Fang Ya nodded, stood up, and extended her hand to He Feng. He Feng politely shook hands with Fang Ya. The two of them took their seats, and their gazes awkwardly shifted away from each other. The shop assistant walked over at that moment. ¡°May I help you two?¡± Fang Ya pointed at the cup in front of her. ¡°No, thank you!¡± He Feng, on the other hand, frowned, not knowing what to choose for a moment. He had been out fighting all year round, so he had no time to spend in such a shop, so he naturally did not know what to order. Fang Ya saw He Feng¡¯s predicament and quickly helped him out. ¡°Give this gentleman a ss of water. He just came in.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll orderter,¡± Fang Ya said politely to the shop assistant. The shop assistant responded and turned to prepare for He Feng. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Ya slightly curved her lips. Her smile looked faint, but it made people feel particrlyfortable. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and said after a moment, ¡°I seem to have met you before.¡± ¡°Yes, we have met!¡± Fang Ya said without any hesitation, ¡°When you came to the Neighborhood Committee.¡± ¡°No! Not at that time!¡± He Feng shook his head. Fang Ya was a little surprised. ¡°Have we met somewhere else?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Feng nodded and said, ¡°Miss Fang, do you like that old locust tree very much?¡± Hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya immediately understood what He Feng meant. She sighed in her heart and said, ¡°That ce makes me feel veryfortable.¡± What Fang Ya said was absolutely true. She had the memories of her previous life, and her heart was filled with too many unresolved puzzles and mncholy. Every time she stood under the old pagoda tree, she would always be able to rx for a moment. She never expected someone to notice her at that time, and she did not expect that person to be He Feng! In her memory, He Feng was a decisive man. Every time he appeared in newspapers and magazines, his appearance was frighteningly cold. Most of the news about He Feng on television revolved around his military achievements and military exploits. Unexpectedly, the He Feng in front of Fang Ya was actually a gentle and somewhat shy man. Fang Ya looked at He Feng with a sh of curiosity in her eyes. He Feng caught this hint of information and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He used to think that the woman standing under the old pagoda tree would be a gloomy, solemn woman. At least at that time, he only felt gloom from her. When he saw her again in the neighborhoodmittee, He Feng had the impression that she was a quiet woman. Now that they had met for the third time, He Feng realized that this woman was generous, gentle, and made him feel warm. He Feng suddenly became curious. What kind of story did this woman have? ¡°I heard that you are also divorced with children?¡± He Feng asked bluntly. Since he wanted to date her, he had no intention of hiding anything. Fang Ya stared at He Feng and then nodded.. ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t been divorced for long, and have a five-year-old daughter.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: A Person To Rely On

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya and He Feng chatted for more than two hours in the beverage shop. Both of them had gained a feeling of mutual appreciation. Although it was not to the extent of getting married right away, at least the two of them did not hate each other. For Fang Ya, it had been a long time since anyone was able to make her truly say the words that had been buried in her heart. He Feng sent Fang Ya home and then rushed to his old leader¡¯s house to pick up his son. Tang Tang had already been taken to her own home by therge woman. The woman had often said that Tang Tang would be her future daughter-inw. Now, she had to let her eat, drink, and have all kinds of fun. Fang Ya was helpless, but she also knew that the woman had been nothing but genuinely kind to Tang Tang. Fang Ya always advised the woman not to spoil Tang Tang too much, or she would grow pampered. The woman¡¯s theory, however, was that she had to spoil this future daughter-inw well. Otherwise, what if someone gave her candy and ran off with her! Fang Ya was both helpless and gratified by the woman¡¯s theory. With the woman helping her take care of Tang Tang, she had indeed saved a lot of effort. Fang Ya knocked on the door of the woman¡¯s house and heard Tang Tang¡¯s excitedughter. Fang Ya could not help but shake her head and smile. The next second, the woman opened the door and asked Fang Ya, ¡°How was it? Happy?¡± Fang Ya nodded slightly, a faint smile slipping in from the corners of her mouth. The woman pulled Fang Ya inside without any exnation. ¡°Come,e,e in and talk to me.¡± Fang Ya did not refuse and followed her in. When Tang Tang saw that Fang Ya hade, she swung her small hands that were full of mud and rushed over. ¡°Mommy!¡± Fang Ya hugged her daughter and kissed her face twice. The woman held Tang Tang¡¯s small hands and rushed her to the tap at the side. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang being tugged around by therge woman and could not help but find it amusing. Tang Tang followed the two of them into the house and automatically climbed onto Fang Ya¡¯s legs. Leaningfortably on Fang Ya¡¯s body, Tang Tang let out a breath. ¡°Mommy, where did you go today?¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment, not knowing how to answer her question. Seeing this, the woman smiled and asked Tang Tang, ¡°Does Tang Tang want a father?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Tang nodded without hesitation. ¡°Then, can you find a new father for Tang Tang?¡± The woman continued to ask. Tang Tang looked at the woman with a half-understanding look. She frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Why do you want a new father?¡± ¡°Does Tang Tang like old father very much?¡± Seeing this, the woman asked again. This time, Tang Tang fell into deep thought. Fang Ya looked at her daughter with some nervousness. She did not know how she would react. After a long while, Tang Tang raised her head and looked at the woman. ¡°Tang Tang doesn¡¯t like old father!¡± ¡°But...¡± Tang Tang hesitated again. ¡°Father is father!¡± Hearing Tang Tang¡¯s words, Fang Ya finally heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did the woman pinch Tang Tang¡¯s little face and smile. ¡°That Daddy is old, we don¡¯t want him anymore!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change to a new one, okay?¡± The woman pressed on. Tang Tang thought about it very seriously. ¡°Like changing to a new doll?¡± ¡°Yes! Would Tang Tang like new dolls?¡± The woman probed again. Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°Tang Tang likes new dolls! Tang Tang likes new fathers!¡± Seeing this, Fang Ya smiled bitterly at the woman. When manipted and led on in such a way, it was no wonder that Tang Tang was willing to stay at the woman¡¯s ce every day. The woman looked at Fang Ya with a smug look on her face. The woman pulled Fang Ya over to chat a little more. After a while, Tang Tang fell into a deep sleep in Fang Ya¡¯s arms. Fang Ya was about to leave with the child in her arms, but the woman stopped her. ¡°Let Tang Tang sleep here for a while.¡± ¡°I still have some stuff to say to you,¡± the woman said seriously. Seeing the woman¡¯s expression, Fang Ya nodded. She put Tang Tang on the small bed at the side, covered her with a quilt, and sat back down in the small hall. ¡°That person, what do you think?¡±The woman asked nervously. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a soldier!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before!¡± The woman was a little conflicted. ¡°My contact simply said that he¡¯s a very reliable man!¡± The woman was a little hesitant, and then she continued, ¡°Originally, I wanted to introduce you to my biological brother.¡± ¡°But after thinking about it, that guy doesn¡¯t have a proper job.¡± The woman shook her head and said, ¡°Although he works as a chauffeur for some boss...¡± ¡°It¡¯s a superficial job. It¡¯s not that reliable.¡± The woman shared her point of view. ¡°Uncle Li happened to say that he has a friend who just recently got divorced.¡± The woman said with some distress, ¡°It sounds like the conditions are good. That¡¯s why I asked you to take a look.¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman and knew that she was really worried about her. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. This person is very reliable.¡± The woman finally calmed down. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Together With He Feng?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya brought Tang Tang home and did not make any contact with He Feng for a few days. Firstly, He Feng¡¯s house did not have a phone installed yet. Secondly, Fang Ya was also worried about what He Feng would think. Fang Ya did not feel anything adverse against He Feng. At least, He Feng was a good choice for her. Since she nned to take this step, she had to choose a reliable person. Otherwise, if she made a repeat of the Tang Fu episode of her life, Fang Ya would be really miserable. In her previous life, there had been very little information about He Feng¡¯s private life. It was only rumored that he only had one marriage. After the divorce, he had lived alone with his son. However, his son, He Peng, was often praised by the world for being able to grow into a military genius under his guidance alone. Fang Ya did not know if He Feng had any misgivings about remarrying or about her. In short, He Feng had not taken the initiative to contact her, so Fang Ya did not intend to probe him. But one afternoon, as Fang Ya still working hard in the Neighborhood Committee, Little Wang ran over in a huff and put a bag of things on her desk. Fang Ya looked up at Little Wang in confusion, not knowing what she was angry about. Little Wang had been arranged by her brother to join the neighborhoodmittee. She was much younger than the others. Although Fang Ya was not much older than Little Wang, she looked more mature anddylike because she was already married and had children. Little Wang snorted and said, ¡°When did you get together with He Feng?¡± Fang Ya was confused by Little Wang¡¯s question. She looked at her and still did not say anything. Little Wang gestured with his chin and motioned for Fang Ya to look at the bag. Fang Ya opened the bag and saw that there were many fruits inside. ¡°This...¡± Little Wang snorted and said, ¡°This is the holiday fruit that they just distributed.¡± ¡°He Feng said that my brother would send it to you!¡± Little Wang red at Fang Ya. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know when you two got together?¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she stood up unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my words?¡± Little Wang put her hands on her waist and red at Fang Ya. ¡°What do you mean by getting together?¡± Fang Ya focused on Little Wang¡¯s words, her tone filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°We¡¯re both divorced. Even if we really get together, it¡¯s not up to you to judge!¡± Fang Ya said sternly. Little Wang obviously did not expect Fang Ya to bite back, so she was a little dumbfounded. A momentter, Little Wang found the courage again and said, ¡°You are a divorced woman, and you have the nerve to suck up to He Feng?¡± Fang Ya stared at Little Wang with her bright eyes. ¡°First, whether I get divorced or not is my business!¡± ¡°Second, I did not suck up to He Feng, the rtionship between him and me is aboveboard!¡± Fang Ya did not do anything wrong, and her words were full of confidence. ¡°You...¡± Little Wang was a little angry for a moment and did not know what to say. Sister Niu and the others had just returned from lunch. Seeing that the two of them were at daggers drawn, they quickly came up to break them up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sister Niu looked at the two of them in puzzlement. Little Wang pulled Sister Niu¡¯s arm with an aggrieved look and pointed at the bag of fruits on the table. ¡°He Feng sent someone to deliver them!¡± Sister Niu could not help but be a little surprised when she heard that. She took two steps forward and looked at the things in the bag. They were really good things. Sister Niu looked up at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°You and he Feng are together?¡± Sister Niu¡¯s tone was very different from Little Wang¡¯s. Sister Niu¡¯s tone was full of concern. She was really curious about Fang Ya¡¯s situation. Fang Ya shook her head and denied again, ¡°I know He Feng, but... we¡¯re not together yet.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s possible?¡± Sister Niu suddenly beamed. ¡°From the looks of it, He Feng must be interested in you!¡± Fang Ya still shook her head and did not say anything else. Little Wang tugged at Sister Niu¡¯s sleeve unhappily. ¡°How could He Feng...¡± Sister Niu patted Xiaowang¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Fang Ya¡¯s condition is not bad. If He Feng can marry her, he won¡¯t be at a disadvantage!¡± When Fang Ya heard Sister Niu¡¯s words, her face immediately turned hot. The matter between the two of them had not even been settled yet, and now that Sister Niu had spoken so confidently, Fang Ya did not know what to say. Sister Niu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and smiled as she patted her shoulder. ¡°Divorce is not a sin.¡± ¡°You have to think more about Tang Tang¡¯s future!¡± Sister Niu said earnestly. Hearing Sister Niu¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face.. Seeing that she was truly trying to persuade her, she nodded after a long while. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: You Could Try Dating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although He Feng did not show up in person, he caused quite a stir in the neighborhoodmittee. When Fang Ya returned home, she happened to see therge woman walking out of her house. ¡°Ah! Fang Ya, you¡¯re back!¡± The woman walked quickly to Fang Ya and put the basin in her hand aside. She pulled Fang Ya to the old tree root at the door. The two sat on the tree root and the woman said, ¡°I heard He Feng gave you something?¡± Fang Ya was surprised. In just half a day, the news had reached the woman¡¯s ears. Fang Ya nodded and then took out a few fruits from her bag and handed them to the woman. The woman pushed Fang Ya¡¯s hand away, not intending to take the fruits. ¡°What¡¯s he like?¡± The woman asked again, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s okay?¡± Fang Ya pursed her lips slightly. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s a good person. Maybe he¡¯ll be a good father.¡± ¡°I heard that his wife cheated on him and ran away!¡± The woman lowered her voice and looked around before she said. ¡°Yeah, I heard that too...¡± Fang Ya nodded and confirmed it. ¡°I think this man should be a good man, but I¡¯m afraid...¡± the woman frowned and did not know how to continue. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I just hope to find a suitable man to take care of Tang Tang with me when she grows up.¡± The woman saw Fang Ya¡¯s expression and could not help but frown even more. ¡°You can¡¯t think like that!¡± ¡°Tang Tang is important, but she will have her own life in the future,¡± the woman continued to persuade her. ¡°You have to think for yourself. In the future...¡± the woman leaned forward again and whispered, ¡°This man is the one you can rely on!¡± Fang Ya still shook her head. She did not want to rely on anyone, and she never expected anyone to be her benefactor. She only wanted to grow old peacefully with one person. Even if, in the end, they would still be separated. Seeing that Fang Ya seemed to be indifferent to the affairs of the world, the woman could not help but continue to advise her, ¡°This person, try to get along with him. If you feel that you can¡¯t do it, I will find you a good one!¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman gratefully. She knew that if they were talking about conditions, He Feng would definitely be the best. He could be a general of the Empire through his own efforts, so how could he be any worse! Fang Ya grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, a faint smile on her lips. ¡°I will try my best to date He Feng! If...¡± ¡°If he is willing,¡± Fang Ya finished. ¡°Aiya! I was waiting for you to say that!¡± The woman suddenly became excited. ¡°Today, my contact came to me and said that the ignorant He Feng doesn¡¯t know how to contact you.¡± The woman said with a smile. ¡°My contact was worried that you would disagree, so he had me figure out the situation first.¡± The woman continued to say, her whole face beaming with joy. ¡°He said that He Feng has no love experience. Although he was married, the time he lived with his wife was less than a year.¡± The woman spilled more tea. ¡°At that moment, although He Feng wants to get along with you, he doesn¡¯t know how to say it.¡± The woman stood up and pulled Fang Ya into the house. ¡°This afternoon, my contact came to my house to deliver something. He wants me to persuade you.¡± The woman pulled Fang Ya into the house and pointed at the big bag of fruits on the table. Fang Ya could not help but find it a little funny. The woman¡¯s contact and He Fend really had the same temperament. Even the gifts were the same! Fang Ya finally let out a sigh of relief. Since He Feng also had this intention, Fang Ya did not n to avoid it any further. She nodded at the woman and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell them that I¡¯m willing to go out and see.¡± The woman pped her hands and smiled even more happily. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang Ya had just settled the matter when the woman ran to the house next door and phoned her contact. Fang Ya could not help but feel a little heartache when she saw the woman rushing in and out of the house. She had originally nned to apply for a phone instation recently, but now it seemed that she should install one for the woman¡¯s house as well. ¡°Mom!¡± Tang Tang¡¯s voice came from the door, anxious and sad. Fang Ya rushed out of the door and saw Tang Tang standing at the door covered in mud. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s appearance worriedly and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Tang Tang, who was originally upset, immediately cried out when she heard Fang Ya¡¯s question. ¡°Mom, my clothes are dirty!¡± ¡°Be good, it¡¯s fine. How did your clothes get dirty? Tell Mommy.¡± Fang Yaforted Tang Tang. Tang Tang sniffed and looked at Fang Ya. Then, she grinned. ¡°I just hit Little Rock!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Ya looked at her daughter in shock.. Her entire face froze. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Shameless Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Tang was brought home by Fang Ya. After washing up, she sat on the small chair and waited for Fang Ya¡¯s reprimanding. Fang Ya looked at her pitiful appearance and did not know where to start. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Tang raised her head to look at Fang Ya and asked carefully, ¡°Mom, will you promise not to be angry if I tell you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise that!¡± Fang Ya directly refused her. Tang Tang frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay...¡± ¡°Then let me tell you this, you can¡¯t get too angry!¡± Tang Tang took a step back and said. Fang Ya sighed and said, ¡°Okay! Mommy won¡¯t get too angry!¡± Tang Tang then revealed a sweet smile and continued, ¡°Today, Little Rock scolded me for being a fatherless child.¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she frowned deeply. She did not stop Tang Tang and allowed her to continue speaking. ¡°I do have a father! So I told Little Rock not to speak nonsense!¡± The way Tang Tang argued was actually somewhat simr to Fang Ya. ¡°Little Rock did not listen to me and kept shouting.¡± Tang Tang said with some grievance. ¡°He said that mommy is a bad woman!¡± Tang Tang said with more grievance, ¡°He said that mommy and daddy divorced!¡± ¡°He said that all women who are divorced are bad women!¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya with some doubt. Then, she continued, ¡°He also said that Tang Tang would be a bad woman if she followed mommy! ¡°I was so angry that I went up and pushed Little Rock!¡± Tang Tang said and reached out her hands to make a pushing gesture. ¡°But he¡¯s so strong, he didn¡¯t move, he pushed me back and I fell!¡± Tang Tang pouted. ¡°Then, a big brother came over.¡± Tang Tang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°He heard Little Rock¡¯s words and told Little Rock not to talk nonsense. ¡°But Little Rock didn¡¯t listen and even called that Big Brother a motherless child!¡± Tang Tang raised her nose and looked very angry. ¡°Big Brother got very angry. He pressed Little Rock down so that he couldn¡¯t talk any more nonsense.¡± Tang Tang said as she made a downward movement with her hands. She did not forget to sit on the chair in order to reenact the scene as best she could. ¡°Little Rock said that Big Brother¡¯s mother ran away with someone else! That he¡¯s a wild child without a mother!¡± Tang Tang said with a somewhat sad expression. Then, she waved her fists excitedly. ¡°Big Brother pressed Little Rock down and they started to fight! ¡°Then, after Big Brother finished beating Little Rock, he asked me to go over and beat him up!¡± Tang Tang showed Fang Ya a row of white teeth. ¡°I beat Little Rock Up!¡± Tang Tang said as she raised her little fists. When Fang Ya heard Tang Tang¡¯s words, her heart ached. Although she knew that it was wrong for her daughter to beat someone up, the damage that the other party had caused to her daughter could not be ignored. Fang Ya decided to have a good chat with Little Rock¡¯s parents. After all, most of the things that a child would say had a lot to do with their parents. After dinner, Fang Ya brought Tang Tang to Little Rock¡¯s house. On the way, Fang Ya kept saying to Tang Tang, ¡°Even if Little Rock said something that you don¡¯t like to hear, you shouldn¡¯t hit him, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Tang promised. ¡°So, we have to apologize to Little Rock.¡± Fang Ya persuaded Tang Tang again. ¡°Will Little Rock apologize to me?¡± Tang Tang asked back. ¡°He said something that hurt you, so of course, he has to apologize to you!¡± Fang Ya promised solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Tang Tang finally followed Fang Ya to Little Rock¡¯s home willingly. The two of them walked to Little Rock¡¯s door and knocked. Little Rock¡¯s mother opened the door from the inside. When she saw that it was Fang Ya and her daughter, her entire face flushed red. ¡°You beat up my son, and you still dare toe knocking on my door!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother roared angrily. ¡°You beat up such a young child!¡± The more Little Rock¡¯s mother spoke, the angrier she got. She stepped forward and tried to pinch Tang Tang. Fang Ya quickly shielded her daughter behind her and asked, ¡°Is Little Rock alright?¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s face was filled with malevolence as she roared, ¡°Alright? Try getting beaten up!¡± ¡°You guys are too vicious!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother roared angrily, ¡°A daughter brought out by a shameless mother is definitely shameless!¡± ¡°How can you talk like that!¡± Fang Ya frowned as she looked at Little Rock¡¯s mother. ¡°Did I say something wrong?!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother was even angrier. ¡°You were dumped by your husband!¡± ¡°You came here, pretending to be a saintess!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s tone became worse the more she spoke. ¡°Bah!¡± Fang Ya bit her lower lip and took a deep breath, trying hard to control her emotions... Chapter 22

Chapter 22: I Beat Them Up!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya had wanted to reason with Little Rock¡¯s mother, but the other party was not exactly amicable. Fang Ya shrugged and nned to leave with Tang Tang. She did not want Tang Tang to suffer here. Little Rock¡¯s mother was unwilling to let her go. She grabbed Fang Ya and refused to let go. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to my son today, everyone will hear of this!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother shouted loudly. Her voice sounded somewhat anxious. Fang Ya frowned as she looked at the other party grabbing her hand. ¡°Please let go!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother did not intend to let go. She continued to shout angrily, ¡°You¡¯re as shameless as your daughter! How dare you bully my son!¡± ¡°I...¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother raised her hand and was about to grab for Fang Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Stop!¡± A male voice sounded, shocking Little Rock¡¯s mother. Fang Ya and Little Rock¡¯s mother subconsciously turned their heads to look in the direction of the speaker. They saw a man walking over with a little boy. He Feng? When Fang Ya saw that it was He Feng, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He Feng walked forward and nced at Little Rock¡¯s mother before saying to Fang Ya, ¡°My son beat someone up. I brought him here to apologize.¡± ¡°It was your son who beat up my son?¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s voice rang out once more as she red angrily at He Feng. Following that, she looked down and stared at He Peng. ¡°It was you who beat up my son?¡± ¡°Good! Good to see you two being acquainted as well!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother saw He Feng and Fang Ya greeting each other and immediately reacted. She looked at He Feng and then looked at Fang Ya before taking two steps back. ¡°The two of you are ganging up to bully our family!¡± The more Little Rock¡¯s mother spoke, the angrier she got. She pointed at the two of them with a trembling finger. Then, she let out an earth-shaking cry and sat on the ground. ¡°Help! They¡¯re bullying us!¡± Fang Ya was about to exin when the neighbors rushed out. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± A woman who lived on the right side of Little Rock¡¯s house ran out first. ¡°The two of them are ganging up on us, orphans and widows!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother was already crying. Seeing this, the woman quickly reached out to pull Little Rock¡¯s mother up. ¡°Get up first, the ground is cold!¡± Little Rock¡¯s motherpletely ignored her and waved her aunt¡¯s hand away. ¡°How am I supposed to live!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t live like this anymore!¡± She pped her thigh with all her might and wailed. ¡°Our men died too tragically!¡± ¡°All of you are here to bully us!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother shouted louder and louder, and she fell into a state of madness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± The neighbors who heard the sound stared at Fang Ya and He Feng, thinking that they were the ones who had joined hands to bully them. Fang Ya sighed helplessly and hugged Tang Tang tightly in her arms. Her daughter was still young, and such a wail could easily scare her. Faced with the people around them pointing at them, Fang Ya and He Feng tried to exin themselves, but there was nothing they could do. Not long after, someone invited the Director of the Neighborhood Committee over. When the director saw that it was Fang Ya, he could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The director looked at Little Rock¡¯s mother, who was slumped on the ground and had already wailed herself out of breath. When Little Rock¡¯s mother saw that the director had arrived, she suddenly stood up and grabbed the director¡¯s hand. ¡°These two are ganging up to bully me and my son!¡± ¡°You have to stand up for us!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother used her sleeve to wipe away her snot and tears as she continued to speak. ¡°My man died because he wanted to build a road for our city!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother grimaced and cried. ¡°The government simply abandoned his widow and orphan.¡± When the Neighborhood Committee Director heard Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s words, he could not help but frown. ¡°Get up first and speak clearly.¡± The director¡¯s arm was hurting from Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s grip, and his frown deepened. Little Rock¡¯s mother turned to look at He Feng and Fang Ya. ¡°The two of them beat up my son!¡± When the director heard this, his brows furrowed even more. ¡°Such a thing happened?¡± At that moment, He Peng stood up and said to the director, ¡°I beat him up!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with my father and thisdy!¡± Although He Peng was not an adult, he was reading the situation particrly well. When the director saw this, the stiff expression on his face eased up a little. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± He Peng exined in detail what had happened during the day. When everyone heard this, their gazes on Little Rock¡¯s mother changed from sympathy to reproachful. ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother refused to admit what He Peng said. ¡°Whether he¡¯s talking nonsense or not, why don¡¯t you call Little Rock out and ask him!¡± The director looked at Little Rock¡¯s mother and said. Little Rock¡¯s mother was hesitating when a bystanding woman said, ¡°I¡¯ll go! Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Is My Son In The Wrong?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Little Rock had heard themotion outside and was hiding in the house, not daring to make a sound. It was not until the woman entered the house and pulled him out when he rushed into his mother¡¯s arms. Little Rock¡¯s mother hugged her son tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about bullying my son!¡± The director could not help but sigh. ¡°No one wants to bully your son!¡± ¡°Since everyone is here, just say it clearly!¡± The director looked at Little Rock¡¯s mother and said earnestly. Little Rock¡¯s mother still looked at the crowd with a guarded expression. Little Rock lowered his head slightly and looked up, as if he was afraid to face the crowd. ¡°Little Rock,e...¡± the director said and stretched out his hand towards Little Rock. Little Rock continued to hide behind his mother in fear. He looked both wronged and afraid. The director frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Little Rock, were you beaten today?¡± When Little Rock heard this, he nodded his head heavily. ¡°Then tell me, who beat you up?¡± The director asked again. Little Rock thought that the director was here to avenge him. He immediately mustered up his courage and pointed at He Peng. ¡°It was him!¡± After that, he pointed at Tang Tang. ¡°And her!¡± ¡°Her?¡± The director was a little surprised. The surrounding people also looked at Little Rock in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Little Rock said fiercely. ¡°I only said a few words to her.¡± ¡°She called that big guy over there to beat me up!¡± Little Rock said angrily, his eyes showing hatred. When the director heard this, he thought for a moment before asking, ¡°What did you say about her?¡± Little Rock snorted contemptuously, ¡°I spoke the truth! Her mother is indecent and seduced a wild man!¡± Hearing Little Rock¡¯s words, everyone was in an uproar. The director¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, his gaze slightly cold, ¡°Who taught you to say these words?¡± Little Rock snorted and did not look like a child at all. He put his hands on his waist and said, ¡°Does this need to be taught! Isn¡¯t that what they all say!¡± The director took a deep breath and looked coldly at Little Rock¡¯s mother. ¡°Is this how you teach your son?¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother looked at the director¡¯s gaze and could not help but shrink back a little. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. She puffed out her chest and said, ¡°What my son said isn¡¯t wrong!¡± ¡°She is a divorced woman. She is here with a child.¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother said and snorted disdainfully. ¡°I heard that recently, someone has been introducing men to her.¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother looked at Fang Ya with contempt. ¡°What did my son say wrong!?¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother said righteously. The director looked at Little Rock and her son in disbelief. The surrounding neighbors also did not expect Little Rock¡¯s mother to actually educate her son this way, and they could not help but take two steps back. Everyone whispered and pointed at Little Rock and her son. Little Rock¡¯s mother was suddenly furious. ¡°Did I say something wrong!?¡± ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t know how to live with her man! She¡¯s just indecent!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother said angrily. The director looked at Fang Ya and sighed. ¡°Take your daughter back first. It¡¯ste. The child is tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the matters here.¡± The director¡¯s voice carried a hint of apology. Fang Ya shook her head gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Tang Tang really did strike Little Rock, so we were here to apologize.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she looked at Tang Tang in her arms. Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya in confusion, then looked at Little Rock who was ring at her angrily from afar. She shrank back in fear. Fang yYa patted her back encouragingly. Tang Tang took a deep breath, mustered up her courage, and took a step forward. ¡°Little Rock, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Little Rock still had a righteous look on his face. He red at Tang Tang and said, ¡°Your apology won¡¯t change the fact that you hit me!¡± ¡°You...¡± Little Rock wanted to say something, but He Feng, who was beside him, picked him up. ¡°Let go of my son!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother saw this and pounced forward, wanting to tear He Feng apart. He Feng used one hand to restrain Little Rock¡¯s mother. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to raise your son, I¡¯ll help out!¡± He Feng¡¯s voice sounded cold. Little Rock¡¯s mother was instantly frightened. The next second, she wailed loudly again. ¡°Help! Murderer!¡± He Fengpletely ignored Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s panicked wailing. He said coldly to He Peng, ¡°You hit someone. Apologize!¡± He Peng pursed his lips.. Although he was unwilling, he still lowered his head and apologized. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Hero

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng grabbed Little Rock by the back of his neck and lifted him up, swinging him in the air. However, he did not surrender. Instead, he desperately waved his arms and legs, trying to attack He Feng. With He Feng¡¯s skills, how could Little Rock aplish anything? ¡°Since He Peng has apologized, this matter wille to an end,¡± He Feng said simply. ¡°Impossible!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother screamed, ¡°You¡¯ll pay for my son¡¯s medical expenses!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother rushed forward again, wanting to save her son. ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s go to the Public Security Bureau to continue settling this!¡± As He Feng said this, he turned around and left with Little Rock. Little Rock¡¯s mother jumped in fright. Looking at He Feng¡¯s back as he left, she even forgot to cry... The director took a few steps forward and stopped He Feng. ¡°Captain He, this is a child¡¯s matter. You see...¡± He Feng turned to look at the director. ¡°If this child is left alone, he will be a scourge when he grows up!¡± ¡°You dare to call my son is a scourge!¡± Little Rock¡¯s mother rushed over again. The director felt a headacheing on as he forcefully pulled Little Rock¡¯s mother back. He said to a few people who were watching the show, ¡°Send her back!¡± The people around did not dare to go forward rashly, afraid that Little Rock¡¯s mother, who was in a frenzy, might identally hurt them. The director was helpless and said to He Feng, ¡°Captain He, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll take care of this ande over immediately!¡± He Feng did not say anything, but he did not continue to leave either. When the director saw this, he inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. He called out to the few men beside him who pulled Little Rock¡¯s mother into the house together. At that moment, a woman came forward, wanting to help. The director said to the woman, ¡°Watch her well! Don¡¯t let her cause any more trouble!¡± The woman nodded, knowing that He Feng was not someone to be trifled with. After the director had taken care of Little Rock¡¯s mother, he quickly walked towards He Feng again. ¡°Captain He, look at Little Rock...¡± He Feng looked at Little Rock, who was still kicking the air non-stop, and asked the director, ¡°If this child is allowed to continue like this, who would set him straight?¡± The director also had a troubled look on his face. ¡°But, Little Rock¡¯s father passed not long ago...¡± ¡°The wife and son are hurting...¡± the director did not know how to exin and could not help but sigh. ¡°The tragic experience is worthy of sympathy, but this is not a reason for him to do whatever he wants!¡± He Feng emphasized again. The director sighed helplessly and said, ¡°I will contact the child¡¯s grandmotherter and ask her to bring the child back for a period of time.¡± He Feng replied with an affirmative grunt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring this child back first. Let his grandmothere to my house to bring the child back!¡± The director wanted to stop him, but he knew that there was no way to stop him at this moment. Fang Ya looked at the director¡¯s troubled expression and took two steps forward. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave the child at his aunt¡¯s house first?¡± When the director heard this, he immediately pped his hands and said, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°His aunt is a primary school teacher in our area. She will definitely teach him well!¡± The director said with some excitement. ¡°Moreover, she lives just around the corner. His mother won¡¯t have much to say!¡± The more the director thought about it, the more he felt that this was a workable solution. The director called a few people next to him to go into the house and call the child¡¯s aunt out. Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s cries continued in the house for a long time. In the dark night, they rang out with exceptional rity. When Little Rock¡¯s aunt came out, the director told her about Fang Ya¡¯s suggestion. The aunt did not have any objections. She only said that Little Rock often stayed over at her house for a few days. After settling on the n, the director entered the room and began to work on Little Rock¡¯s mother¡¯s thoughts. Little Rock¡¯s mother stayed at home all year round to take care of the children. She was originally a gentle and kind woman. But after her husband died, her temperament changed drastically. She felt that everyone was out to harm her and her son. The director asked the child¡¯s aunt take care of the child for a period of time. Little Rock¡¯s mother thought that the director wanted her aunt to snatch the child, so she had cried and fainted on the spot. The director had no choice but to call Little Rock¡¯s grandmother in the middle of the night. His grandmother¡¯s house was not far away, so she quickly rushed over. With Little Rock¡¯s grandmother around, Little Rock¡¯s mother finally calmed down. Little Rock followed his aunt back home. The farce was finally over. Tang Tang hugged Fang Ya¡¯s thigh tightly the whole time. Her timid appearance quickly earned everyone¡¯s sympathy. He Peng, on the other hand, stood straight the whole time, looking very righteous. Fang Ya looked at He Peng and could not help but feel a little envious. It was this youth who would be one of the important generals who would defend the country in the future. She could not help but sigh in her heart. As expected, the nature of a hero was present from youth! From the looks of it now, this budding hero was already beginning to show signs of his future exploits! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: You Must Work Hard!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll send you back,¡± He Feng said, looking at Fang Ya and her daughter. Fang Ya nodded, not rejecting He Feng¡¯s good intentions. On the way, Fang Ya and her daughter walked in front, while He Feng and his son walked behind. He Peng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back and asked He Feng, ¡°Is that my future mother?¡± He Feng frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°You have to work hard!¡± He Peng said in a low voice. ¡°Okay!¡± He Feng replied without any hesitation. After walking for some distance, Tang Tang turned her head and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Mother, did I do something wrong today?¡± Fang Ya lowered her head and looked at Tang Tang. ¡°Did you apologize to Little Rock?¡± ¡°I apologized!¡± Tang Tang said seriously. ¡°Really?¡± Fang ya asked again. ¡°Sincerely!¡± Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Fang Ya replied seriously. ¡°You realized your mistake and apologized sincerely.¡± Fang Yaforted Tang Tang¡¯s head. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring more harm to the other party, so you should be forgiven.¡± Fang Yaforted Tang Tang. Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya with a half-understanding look, then the corners of her mouth opened and she smiled gently. Fang Ya asked Tang Tang, ¡°Are you tired? Do you want mommy to give you a lift?¡± Tang Tang shook her head. ¡°Mommy is very tired! Tang Tang can walk on her own!¡± The four of them walked all the way back to Fang Ya¡¯s house. When they reached the door, Fang Ya stood still and looked at He Peng. ¡°You protected Tang Tang today. Thank you!¡± He Peng scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect the weak.¡± Fang Ya smiled in relief. Then, her gaze turned to He Feng. ¡°Do you guys want toe in for a drink?¡± He Feng was about to refuse, but He Peng beat him to it. ¡°Okay! Sorry to trouble you, ma¡¯am! I¡¯m thirsty!¡± Fang Ya smiled and invited He Feng and his son into the house. He Feng¡¯s first reaction when he walked into Fang Ya¡¯s house was to be in awe of its cleanliness! It was the kind of cleanliness that his own house had never had before! He Peng looked at the little flowers that Fang Ya had nted in the courtyard and grew very curious. Fang Ya invited the father and son to drink some tea and eat snacks as they had empty talk. Tang Tang sat at the side and began to doze off. He Feng quickly took He Peng and left. When they walked out of Fang Ya¡¯s courtyard, He Peng¡¯s first reaction was to look at his father up and down. He Feng felt ufortable being looked at by his son. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You... you can do it!¡± After He Peng said that, he strode in the direction of his own home. He Feng looked at his son¡¯s mischievous appearance and could not help but feel a little amused. After the farce, Fang Ya and He Feng grew more familiar with each other. Because Tang Tang liked He Peng very much, every time after school, she would always invite He Peng to her house to y. After going back and forth, He Peng would report to Fang Ya¡¯s house on time every day and return home after dinner. asionally, He Feng woulde to pick up his son, and Fang Ya would generously invite He Feng in to have dinner with her. Therge woman saw He Feng at Fang Ya¡¯s house a few times and found him quite handsome. It was needless to say how much she liked him. ¡°Captain He, are you here to pick up your son?¡± Therge woman greeted him warmly. He Feng nodded at the woman and replied, ¡°Yes! Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m busy.¡± The two of them walked away. The woman looked at He Feng¡¯s back, and the more she looked at him, the happier she became. ¡°I¡¯ve really introduced a good man to Fang Ya! This man is worth it!¡± The woman said with a smile. Although Captain He had only been in office for a short time, his upright personality was very popr among the surrounding residents. In particr, although there were not many major cases in this ce, there were a lot of cases of petty theft. Ever since He Feng came, those petty thieves seemed to have been intimidated and have disappeared without a trace. Fang Ya prepared some fruits and ced them on the table. She nced at He Feng and asked, ¡°Is there something troubling you?¡± He Feng was about to drink from the cup when he heard Fang Ya¡¯s question and put the cup back. Fang Ya was not in a hurry and urged the two children to do their homework obediently. He Feng seemed to have sorted out his thoughts before he said to Fang Ya who was walking over again, ¡°There have been some problems recently.¡± ¡°But...¡± He Feng hesitated for a moment and did not know how to say it. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I know that you can¡¯t reveal too much about your work.¡± ¡°If you feel troubled, I suggest that you go to Wu Wei vige to have a look.¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face was faint. When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, he could not help but frown. ¡°How did you... ?¡± Fang Ya picked up the ss of water and took a sip. ¡°I heard from therge woman and the others a while ago that a few people acting strangely showed up in Wu Wei vige.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with what you¡¯re worried about.¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face did not diminish. There was nothing wrong with it. He Feng looked at Fang Ya suspiciously and then nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go to Wu Wei vige to check it out. Thank you!¡± Fang Ya did not answer.. She only raised the cup in her hand and epted He Feng¡¯s thanks. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Taking A Loan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Early the next morning, He Feng and his men entered the vige. To everyone¡¯s surprise, they actually solved the major property theft case that had remained unsolved for a week. Not only did they catch the thieves on the spot, but the thieves did not even have a chance to react before they were captured. After two consecutive days of follow-up work, He Feng finally returned to his normal pace of life. On this day, he went to Fang Ya¡¯s house, as usual, to pick up his son. However, he found a man standing at the door of Fang Ya¡¯s house and banging on the door. ¡°Fang Ya! Come out! Don¡¯t y dead Inside!¡± The man banged on the door fiercely and shouted loudly. Therge woman who lived beside her had rushed out of her own courtyard. ¡°Who are you! What are you doing here!¡± The man red at the woman. ¡°None of your business!¡± The woman was shocked by the man¡¯s tone. She straightened her back and said, ¡°You¡¯re making a racket outside my house. I am within my rights to stop you! ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you do that again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The woman warned loudly. At that moment, Fang Ya opened the door from the yard. She nced at the man and said to the woman, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you!¡± The woman immediately walked forward and approached Fang Ya. ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t be afraid! We¡¯ll call the police!¡± The man did not seem to be worried about the mention of police. He folded his arms over his chest and said, ¡°What? Were you hiding inside and waiting to die?¡± When the woman heard the man¡¯s unkind tone, her brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°How can you be like this!¡± The man snorted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± When the woman heard that, she looked at Fang Ya in surprise. She lowered her voice and asked Fang Ya, ¡°Your man?¡± Fang Ya shook her head, indicating that he was not. The woman frowned even more deeply. Looking at the man¡¯s casual manner, she was at a loss for words. Fang Ya raised her chin slightly and looked at the man. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man stretched out his hand. ¡°I heard that you got a lot of money from your divorce. Lend me a hundred thousand and eighty thousand for the first use!¡± ¡°Lend?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Then give it!¡± The man said impatiently. ¡°Why should I give you money?¡± The expression on Fang Ya¡¯s face turned even colder. She stared at the man without blinking. ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking talk nonsense! Are you going to give it or not!¡± The man suddenly became irritable and raised his hand to grab Fang Ya. Fang Ya stepped back, but she was still within the range of the man¡¯s arm. Just as the man was about to grab Fang Ya, a man rushed up and grabbed the offending hand. He Feng pulled the man to the side and looked at the man coldly. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The man felt the pain and grabbed He Feng¡¯s hand with his other hand. ¡°You! Let go of me first!¡± The man wailed. His body was almost twisted. ¡°Who are you?¡± He Feng tightened his grip and asked coldly. ¡°I... I¡¯m her brother!¡±The man said anxiously. He kept struggling. He Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Ya shook her head but did not say anything. The man was so angry that he waved his hand and tried to hit Fang Ya. Fang Ya could not help but flinch and therge woman stepped in between them. He Feng twisted his hand and pressed the man down. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The man cried out in pain and immediately begged, ¡°Oh, good sir! Spare me!¡± ¡°Little Sister! Little Sister!¡±The man shouted in Fang Ya¡¯s direction. ¡°Little Ya, help!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really her brother!¡± The man exined again, ¡°My mother is her stepmother! I¡¯m really her brother!¡± He Feng and the woman looked at Fang Ya again. Fang Ya nodded slightly. He Feng did not let go of the man and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here!¡± ¡°I heard that my sister got divorced, so I came to see her!¡± The man said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now!¡± The woman said without hesitation. ¡°Hey, no!¡± The man said and patted He Feng¡¯s hand on his shoulder, ¡°Let go first, let go!¡± He Feng still did not let go of the man. He only asked Fang Ya, ¡°How do you want this done?¡± Fang Ya bit her lip, thought for a moment, and then said to the man, ¡°I won¡¯t give you money! Don¡¯t bother me again!¡± The man wanted to say something else, but He Feng pressed down hard on his shoulder. He Feng asked coldly again, ¡°Do you hear me? !¡± The man wanted to resist, but there was nothing he could do.. He sighed. ¡°Hey, I hear you, I hear you! Let go of me first! Let¡¯s talk nicely!¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Thank God You¡¯re Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng let go of the man. The man was about to go back on his word again when he took in He Feng¡¯s uniform. He was stunned. It was only now when he realized that the person who had held him down was actually a police officer! The man cursed in his heart, I wonder where this b*tch found herself a police officer to back her up In short, today was not a good day! The man thought for a moment and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Our Mother told you to bring the child home for dinner when you have time!¡± ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve gone back?!¡± The man was suddenly energized. ¡°Even if she¡¯s your stepmother, you should at least have some respect!¡± When Fang Ya heard the man¡¯s words, the expression on her face changed slightly. The man still did not stop ranting at Fang Ya, making her look like the unfilial daughter. Finally, the man had vented enough. Fang Ya asked coldly, ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve been back?¡± The man was stunned by Fang Ya¡¯s question. He focused and stammered, ¡°I just came from mom¡¯s!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Ya sneered, ¡°Wu Wei, act like an actual son before pointing fingers at me! ¡°Or, you should actually go visit her yourself first!¡± Fang Ya said, as if she already knew everything. Wu Wei gritted his teeth. He had a feeling that Fang Ya seemed to know something. He cursed a few times in his heart, then spat on the ground, turned around, and left. ¡°I¡¯ll be back! When that timees, I¡¯ll im what my mother deserves!¡± Wu Wei said as he jogged away. He Feng looked at Wu Wei¡¯s departing figure, his gaze changing again and again. Fang Ya looked apologetically at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡± The woman waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°In the future, if this manes again, knock on my door and I¡¯ll kick him out with my broom!¡± The woman said fiercely. Fang Ya smiled and nodded, expressing her gratitude again. He Feng looked at Fang Ya, feeling that she seemed to be hiding something. He Feng shook his head to himself and decided that it was better not to interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs. He Peng pulled Tang Tang out of the house. Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya with curiosity. ¡°Mom, what happened just now? Was Uncle Wei here?¡± Fang Ya smiled and nodded. ¡°Ms. Fang asked me to tell him to remember to go home if I ever saw him!¡± Tang Tang pouted and said. ¡°Mom, did you tell Uncle Wei?¡± Tang Tang asked anxiously. Fang Ya patted Tang Tang¡¯s little head and smiled. ¡°Mom already told Uncle Wei. Don¡¯t worry, Tang Tang.¡± Tang Tang finally felt at ease. He Feng said to He Peng, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I still have something to do today. Go home early!¡± He Peng walked quickly to He Feng¡¯s side and thanked Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at He Feng and thanked him again. ¡°Thank God you were there for today¡¯s matter!¡± He Feng grinned and revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take care of yourself!¡± Fang Ya nodded again to express her gratitude. Everyone left one after another. Fang Ya held Tang Tang in her arms as she stood at the entrance of her courtyard. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± Tang Tang asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that perhaps, this family really needs a man,¡± Fang Ya said and sighed. That Wu Wei had been a hooligan since he was young, and after he grew up, he had only worsened. Back then, Shao Xiang used the money from selling her daughter to find a wife for Wu Wei. She originally thought that after the couple got married, they would be able to look after each other, where at least their lives would be more stable. Who knew that they would be the most dysfunctional and fragmented of all families. Wu Wei¡¯s daughter-inw was even more of a muddle-headed person than he was. The couple got together and spent every day thinking about how to get the family property from the olddy. Finally, they kicked the olddy out of their house. The couple then struggled with how to live their lives in the future. Wu Wei heard the news that Fang Ya and Tang Fu were getting a divorce. Although he did not know how much property Fang Ya possessed, with Tang Fu¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to leave nothing for his ex-wife and daughter! Therefore, Wu Wei had rushed over to ask for money from Fang Ya. Who knew that a divorced woman like Fang Ya would have so many people on her side! Wu Wei was repelled.. He gritted his teeth and cursed all the way home. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Mother¡¯s Warmth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya brought Tang Tang to Shao Xiang¡¯s house. Shao Xiang was about to go out to buy groceries when she saw Tang Tang running towards her excitedly. She hugged Tang Tang, kissing her and smiling happily. Tang Tang happily rubbed her face in Shao Xiang¡¯s arms, telling her how much she had missed not seeing her for nearly a month. Shao Xiang carried Tang Tang up and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± Fang Ya nodded. She held something in her hand and gestured for Shao Xiang to enter the house. Shao Xiang carried Tang Tang back into the house, but she still refused to let go. She let Tang Tang sit on herp. Looking at the intimate interaction between Shao Xiang and Tang Tang, Fang Ya¡¯s view of Shao Xiang suddenly changed. Once, Fang Ya had decided that Shao Xiang was an unreasonable stepmother. However, at that moment, Fang Ya realized that Shao Xiang was not unreasonable. It was just that she valued family more than anything else. At that time, Shao Xiang did not treat Fang Ya as family, and Fang Ya had been just as cold to her. The two of them had been stubborn and refused to budge, letting the hate grow and fester for years. Now, Fang Ya had seen the light and finally realized Shao Xiang¡¯s good qualities. After Shao Xiang went through the vicissitudes of life, she finally realized that her only family was the mother and daughter in front of her. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before telling Shao Xiang about how Wu Wei hade to her house to cause trouble. When Shao Xiang heard this, her first reaction was to ask if Fang Ya was hurt. Fang Ya was very touched by this. She smiled and shook her head, saying, ¡°Coincidentally, my neighbor next door came to the rescue and... He Feng.¡± When Shao Xiang heard the name He Feng, she felt that Fang Ya seemed to be hiding something. However, Shao Xiang was more concerned about whether that bastard son of hers had done something irreversible! ¡°Did he really not hurt you?¡± Shao Xiang pressed again. ¡°No!¡± Fang Ya replied solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Shao Xiang finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, she immediately said, ¡°If he harasses you again, you can call the police!¡± Fang Ya could not help but be stunned when she heard what Shao Xiang said. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression and smiled bitterly. ¡°Before he reaches the point of no turning back, it¡¯s better for you to arrest him!¡± After listening to Shao Xiang¡¯s words, Fang Ya finally knew that as a mother, her deepest love for her son was only to protect him. Fang Ya made a promise to Shao Xiang that she would not let Wu Wei make any further mistakes. She looked at Shao Xiang, who was getting thinner and thinner, and asked, ¡°I asked you to go to the hospital before. Have you been there?¡± Shao Xiang waved her hand and said, ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m old! What good would a hospital do?!¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang disapprovingly. ¡°No way! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital after dinner.¡± Shao Xiang wanted to refuse but was stopped by Tang Tang¡¯s soft little hand. ¡°Ms. Fang! You have to listen to mommy!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Tang Tang, not knowing whether tough or cry. Then, she smiled. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to Tang Tang, okay?¡± Tang Tang immediately smiled happily. Fang Ya heaved a sigh of relief. In her memory, Shao Xiang had passed on only a monthter with a sudden illness. If she went for a check-up now, they could possibly find something. After dinner, Fang Ya sent Tang Tang back to the fat aunt¡¯s house and picked Shao Xiang up to go to the hospital. The hospital check-up took more than half a day, but fortunately, Shao Xiang only had some problems with her heart and did not endanger her life. Fang Ya gave Shao Xiang a bunch of things to take note of before she was finally chased out of the door impatiently by Shao Xiang. Fang Ya stood at the door, slightly amused at herself. She had never had too much interaction with her mother. In her previous life, whenever she faced Shao Xiang, the two of them had always been at loggerheads and never cared for each other. Even though Fang Ya had be a mother herself, she had never felt the care and love from her mother. Now, in her return to life, Fang Ya seemed to gradually feel the warmth of her mother from Shao Xiang¡¯s body. Perhaps, this was the greatest gain of her life! When Fang Ya returned home, she found that Tang Tang had fallen asleep at therge woman¡¯s house. The woman pulled Fang Ya aside to talk about the recent events. It had been a few days, and He Feng had note to Fang Ya¡¯s house to pick up He Peng. He Peng himself had not appeared either. Fang Ya was not aware of what had happened, but she heard from the woman that it seemed that He Peng¡¯s grandmother hade to her house to take the child away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the child¡¯s grandmother is thinking!¡± the woman said angrily. ¡°It was clearly her daughter who made a mistake and abandoned the child! Now she wants to take the child back!¡± The woman became angrier as she spoke. ¡°This is simply unreasonable!¡± The woman¡¯s entire face was red with anger. Fang Ya listened to the woman¡¯s words and thought about what she would have done if Tang Fu hade with her to snatch her daughter. She would never let go! From the depth of her heart, she heard this answer. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: He Peng¡¯s Temporary Stay

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Over the next few days, Fang Ya was hesitating whether she should go and talk to He Feng. For one thing, although the two of them did not share a clear rtionship at the moment, they were still rtively close friends, so it was only right for them to lend a hand if they were in trouble. Before Fang Ya went to look for He Feng, He Feng came over first. That night, Fang Ya had just coaxed Tang Tang to sleep, and she had packed her things and was prepared to sleep. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, giving Fang Ya a fright. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fang Ya asked, not daring to open the door. He Feng¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Fang Ya, I have something to trouble you with!¡± Fang Ya heard that it was He Feng¡¯s voice, so she went forward to open the door. ¡°Why are you here sote? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya looked down. He Peng was also with He Feng, and he had brought a lot of things with him. Fang Ya looked at He Feng in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Can I trouble you to help take care of Little Peng for a few days?¡± Fang Ya nodded subconsciously and said, ¡°Come in first!¡± He Feng took He Peng and followed Fang Ya into the courtyard. Fang Ya tidied up a room at the side and let He Peng wash up before going in to rest. He Peng looked a little tired. Without any objections, he went into the bathroom to wash himself clean and then went to his room to rest. After settling He Peng down, Fang Ya walked to He Feng¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya with a troubled expression. ¡°There were some things I didn¡¯t tell you about my divorce before...¡± Fang Ya did not speak and quietly waited for He Feng to continue. ¡°Little Peng¡¯s mother...¡± He Feng said. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°She left in a hurry.¡± ¡°At that time, my mother-inw did not know what happened,¡± He Feng continued. ¡°A few days ago, she heard about our divorce. She thought that I might not be able to take care of the child by myself. She wanted to take the child back.¡± He Feng¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°But, I don¡¯t really want her to take the child away,¡± He Feng voiced his true thoughts. ¡°Her family lives in the countryside, and the child has already started school,¡± He Feng said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome to transfer schools, and it¡¯s not good for the child¡¯s future development.¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t want the child to go with her,¡± He Feng said his opinion firmly. Then, he shrugged helplessly. ¡°But, the olddy is pretty stubborn. She thinks that I can¡¯t take care of the child well.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know the reason for your divorce?¡± Fang Ya could not help but ask. ¡°Well, not yet!¡± He Feng curled his lips and said. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t n to tell her?¡± Fang Ya asked tentatively again. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± He Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°The two of us don¡¯t have any foundation in our rtionship, to begin with.¡± ¡°All these years, I owe her a lot.¡± He Feng sighed and said, ¡°Since she made a choice, I should respect her.¡± ¡°Moreover, if this matter is spread to her family, her parents might have a hard time living.¡± He Feng guessed the most likely oue. Fang Ya listened to He Feng¡¯s words and could not help but feel a little heartache. This man was wholeheartedly thinking of a woman who had cheated on him. Fang Ya did not know if this man had the woman in his heart. Or was it just him feeling guilty for not giving enough? ¡°You n to let the child stay with me for a period of time so that his grandmother won¡¯t be able to find him?¡± Fang Ya guessed He Feng¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Ah! No!¡± He Feng said and scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve had a very difficult case recently. I really can¡¯t take care of him! ¡°I can¡¯t let his grandmother use this as a reason to take the child away, so I can only trouble you!¡± He Feng finished, looking full of anticipation. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s a sound idea. I¡¯m more than happy to take care of Xiao Peng. ¡°But I don¡¯t agree with your way of handling the rtionship between you and your ex-wife.¡± Fang Ya expressed her opinion. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and waited silently. ¡°I think her parents have the right to know the truth,¡± Fang Ya said seriously. ¡°Moreover, you are obligated to tell them everything.¡± ¡°Everyone should be responsible for what they have done.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng and smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for her mistakes, do you?¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face made He Feng feel relieved. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Please, Save Me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng chatted with Fang Ya for a little while more before he got up to leave. ¡°Captain He!¡± Fang Ya called out to his retreating back. He Feng turned around to look at Fang Ya. Fang Ya smiled and asked, ¡°Thistest case is the murder case in East City, right?¡± ¡°You know of it?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya, confused. Fang Ya shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I just heard it in passing.¡± He Feng nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to go out these days. You have to be careful.¡± Fang Ya nodded and then asked, ¡°Is the public security team also responsible for criminal investigation work?¡± He Feng looked at Fang ya and said, ¡°They have to cooperate with the police. ¡°Also, I n to apply for a transfer to the police¡¯s criminal division, so I hope to have more opportunities to gain experience,¡± He Feng said truthfully. He had originally nned to continue with Fang Ya, and it was a given for both parties to be honest and transparent with one another. Fang Ya recalled her past life for a moment. He Feng had indeed transferred to the police¡¯s crime scene division after staying in the public security team for a short period of time. Moreover, after solving a major murder case, he had performed so brilliantly that he was given an exception and immediately granted the rank of captain in the police force. Fang Ya carefully recalled the whole story of that case in her mind. The thing that left the deepest impression on her was that the criminal had not onlymitted one crime in Dong City, but had killed a total of seven people! However, the police only found the victims one by one after the man was arrested. That year, He Feng, who had solved the serial murder case, suddenly became the number one figure in the Municipal Bureau. Fang Ya secretly recalled the details of the case in the report. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s only one dead person?¡± Fang Ya asked. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s face with a strange expression. Fang Ya smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I just felt that this criminal seems to be very experienced.¡± Fang Ya tried her best to act natural. He Feng still looked at Fang Ya carefully. After a while, he said, ¡°So far, only one victim has been found.¡± Fang ya replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and did not dare to continue asking. ¡°I will take good care of He Peng. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fang Ya made a promise and did not dare to meet He Feng¡¯s eyes again. He Feng smiled and turned around to leave. Over the next few days, she heard nothing from him. In just a week, the police found the bodies of three victims in three different ces. All of a sudden, a murder case turned into a huge serial murder case. The city bureau paid more attention to it, and the whole city became vignt. The woman did not forget to tell Fang Ya to be careful when she went out every day. She was beautiful and had two children by her side, so it was difficult not to attract the attention of shady individuals. Even if she did not attract a murderer, she was easy prey for other petty crimes. Other than thanking the woman for her concern, Fang Ya was not too worried. After all, in her previous life, she had also brought Tang Tang here by herself. Fang Ya had already gotten used to the days when she was alone with children. Apart from working at the neighborhoodmittee every day, Fang Ya¡¯s life was otherwise uneventful. Ever since He Peng moved into Fang Ya¡¯s house, he took on the responsibility of taking care of Tang Tang every day. Tang Tang had grown very fond of this big brother figure. She pestered He Peng every day to have him y with her. Although Fang Ya was not used to her daughter not pestering her anymore, she also had more time to be alone. Fang Ya wrote down some of the more important things from her memory in a notebook. These were rted to herself and He Feng. She had lived a new life and many things about herself had changed. However, He Feng was moving forward just as before! One night, Fang Ya was packing her things at home when she heard someone knocking on the door. Fang Ya was puzzled when she heard someone shouting outside, ¡°Fang Ya! Open the door!¡± When Fang Ya heard Wu Wei¡¯s voice, her expression hardened. She walked to the door and opened it. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± ¡°Fang Ya, please, save me!¡± Wu Wei knelt in front of Fang Ya, his face damp with tears. Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei, but her expression was gloomy. ¡°You gambled?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°Who took you there?¡± Fang Ya asked coldly. ¡°This...¡± Wu Wei did not know how to answer for a moment. ¡°Was it Tang Fu?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s voice sounded very calm, as if she had already guessed everything. Wu Wei reached out and grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hands. ¡°I beg you! Save me! I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future! ¡°Although the two of you are divorced, at least you have been married for a few years!¡± Wu Wei pleaded. ¡°Beg Tang Fu to have mercy on me, okay?!¡± Fang Ya refused him without hesitation, ¡°No!¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with him anymore!¡± Fang Ya said firmly, ¡°And I¡¯m not starting anything with him again because of you.¡± ¡°Fang Ya, you can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡± Wu Wei said fiercely.. His true expression was finally revealed. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: It¡¯s You Again, You Old Hag

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by and watch him die, can I?¡± Fang Ya suddenly felt a little lost. She remembered her previous life. When she was backed into a corner, she had tried to ask Wu Wei to return the items her parents had left for her. However, at that time, Wu Wei hadpletely ignored her existence and directly kicked her out of the door. Perhaps, the current her was already being merciful enough. She was not kicking him out yet, wasn¡¯t she? ¡°You started this, you¡¯ll solve it yourself,¡± Fang Ya said coldly. ¡°I think the property dad left you is enough for you to deal with these troubles,¡± Fang Ya continued to add. ¡°It¡¯s gone... There¡¯s nothing left!¡± Wu Wei roared, his whole being almost manic. ¡°Tang Fu cheated me of everything!¡± Wu Wei roared anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s voice rose even further. ¡°If you had not divorced him! If you had not insisted on taking away his property! He wouldn¡¯t...¡± Wu Wei said as he reached out to grab Fang Ya. Fang Ya waved her right hand and pped Wu Wei¡¯s face. ¡°Pa!¡± It sounded particrly loud in the night. ¡°Wu Wei! You¡¯re a man!¡± Fang Ya shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable like a child!¡± ¡°Whether Tang Fu and I divorce or not, whether I took his property or not, it¡¯s all up to the two of us!¡± Fang Ya said righteously. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken everything my father left for me.¡± Fang Ya suddenlyughed, ¡°What kind of price tag do you want me to set for you to pay up?¡± Wu Wei was furious after being pped by Fang Ya. He fell beyond reasoning. He got up and pushed Fang Ya away, rushing into the courtyard. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Tang?¡± Wu Wei shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Tang Fu doesn¡¯t care about his daughter!¡± Fang Ya followed behind Wu Wei in panic. She did not think that he would target Tang Tang. ¡°Wu Wei! You can¡¯t hurt Tang Tang!¡± Fang Ya grabbed Wu Wei¡¯s arm and tried to stop him. However, Wu Wei had lost his mind. How could he listen to Fang Ya¡¯s pleas? Tang Tang vaguely heard someone calling her, so she opened the door and walked out of the room. He Peng also heard the noise outside and rushed out of the room. ¡°Little Peng, bring Tang Tang into the room. Don¡¯te out!¡± Fang Ya said loudly. When Tang Tang saw Wu Wei, a sweet smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Uncle Wei! Are you here to y with Tang Tang?¡± He Peng rushed to Tang Tang¡¯s side, picked her up, and returned to the room to lock the door. Wu Wei dragged Fang Ya and walked in the direction of the room. When therge woman¡¯s family heard the noise next door, they also rushed over in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s that man again!¡± Therge woman gritted her teeth, picked up the broom next to her, and smacked Wu Wei. The brooms rained down on Wu Wei, and Wu Wei could not dodge them all in time. The woman¡¯s eldest son pulled Fang Ya aside to prevent her from getting hurt. The woman kept hitting Wu Wei with the broom until he was forced to run out of the house. Wu Wei retreated to the door, held his head, and red at the woman. ¡°It¡¯s you again, you old hag!¡± When the woman heard that, she waved the broom again. ¡°Who are you calling an old hag?!¡± Wu Wei could not react in time and was smacked by it again. He roared angrily, ¡°Old hag! Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± The woman stuck the handle of the broom into the soil and snorted. ¡°Fang Ya¡¯s business is my business! ¡°You still want to hurt my future daughter-inw! You¡¯re courting death!¡± the woman said angrily. Wu Wei frowned and looked at therge woman, not knowing what she was talking about. Then, Wu Wei shook his arm, which was slightly red from the beating, and said to Fang Ya, who was panting, ¡°Just you wait!¡± After Wu Wei said that, he turned around and ran away. Fang Ya watched Wu Wei leave, and although she finally let out a sigh of relief, the expression on her face did not rx at all. ¡°Why is this guy here again?¡± The woman looked at Fang Ya¡¯s nervous expression and asked. Fang Ya shook her head and did not know where to start. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s talk inside! I¡¯ll apany you today!¡± The woman said as she held Fang Ya and walked into the house. Before leaving, she did not forget to tell her son, ¡°Go home! Remember to lock the door!¡± The woman¡¯s son obediently went back home. The woman pulled Fang Ya into the house and saw He Peng guarding the door on guard. He looked stern and steadfast. Fang Ya patted He Peng¡¯s head to express her gratitude. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Please, Lin Bin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The day after Wu Wei came to cause trouble, He Feng came to Fang Ya¡¯s house at noon. ¡°I heard that something happenedst night?¡± He Feng looked Fang Ya up and down and asked. Fang Ya nodded and let He Feng into the house. ¡°Wu Wei was here again.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± He Feng followed her in and saw the two children eating in the house. Fang Ya prepared a bowl and chopsticks for He Feng and asked him to eat with her. He Feng did not stand on ceremony and sat at the table. ¡°He was swindled by my ex-husband,¡± Fang Ya told him the truth. ¡°He wanted to kidnap Tang Tang to pay my ex-husband back.¡± ¡°What?¡± He Feng was shocked and nced at Tang Tang. Tang Tang did not seem to understand Fang Ya¡¯s words and ate quietly. ¡°Do you need my help to solve it?¡±He Feng asked again. Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m heading out this afternoon. I should be able to solve it.¡± He Feng frowned. Although he was a little hesitant, he still nodded. ¡°Okay! If you need help, contact me at any time!¡± As He Feng said this, he gave Fang Ya a phone number. Fang Ya smiled and put the phone number away. ¡°Okay!¡± After lunch, He Feng returned to the station. Fang Ya entrusted the two children to therge woman to take care of them. She returned to the city alone and headed for Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. When she entered thew firm, she saw Xiao Xia reprimanding a new intern with a straight face. Fang Ya greeted Xiao Xia and walked into the reception room. Not long after, Lin Bin entered the reception room. ¡°Miss Fang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Lawyer Lin, long time no see.¡± Lin Bin smiled very happily. ¡°Not seeing me might be a good thing.¡± Fang Ya smiled as well, but she did not look so rxed. Lin Bin saw through Fang Ya¡¯s emotions and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did troublee up?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I ran into some problems and need some advice.¡± Lin Bin immediately put on a professional expression. ¡°Tell me the specifics.¡± Fang Ya told Lin Bin about how Tang Fu had taken Wu Wei to gamble and cheated him out of all his assets. Lin Bin was a little surprised and a little hesitant. ¡°CEO Tang couldn¡¯t have acted so out of line!¡± Fang Ya did not explicitly state that she knew that Tang Fu was already going downhill. She only asked Lin Bin to think of a better solution. Lin Bin thought for a moment and said to Fang Ya, ¡°It¡¯s best for the person involved toe over personally.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She thought that it would be difficult to get Wu Wei toe over. But on second thought, if this matter was not resolved, Wu Wei would forever be a problem. Fang Ya decided to go look for Shao Xiang. After leaving Lin Bin¡¯sw firm, Fang Ya went to Shao Xiang¡¯s home. Seeing that the door was ajar, Fang Ya had a hunch that something had happened. She pushed the door open and walked in. Sure enough, she saw Shao Xiang sitting on the ground, alone and crying. Fang Ya walked forward and helped Shao Xiang up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya. Her face was full of tears. ¡°That kid is not human!¡± ¡°Wu Wei was here?¡± Fang Ya asked. Shao Xiang finally reacted and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Did he go to look for you too?¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not intend to deny it. Shao Xiang cried out in grief. ¡°What kind of sin have Imitted? How did I give birth to such a thing?¡± Then, Shao Xiang thought of something and grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Tang? Is Tang Tang alright?¡± Shao Xiang asked anxiously. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tang Tang is fine!¡± Fang Ya took out a handkerchief and let Shao Xiang wipe her face. Then she said, ¡°I came to look for you today because I wanted to talk to you about Wu Wei.¡± When Shao Xiang heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she immediately suppressed her crying and looked at her sternly. ¡°Speak!¡± The current Shao Xiangpletely trusted Fang Ya. ¡°If Wu Wei continues like this, he will run himself into a wall sooner orter,¡± Fang Ya said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve found awyer. Maybe I can help him,¡± Fang Ya continued to add. ¡°But Wu Wei won¡¯t listen to me! I need you to persuade him!¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang, her face full of sincerity. ¡°Remember, tell him not to believe Tang Fu¡¯s words anymore!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression instantly became serious. ¡°Tang Fu has changed!¡± Shao Xiang listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words with a half-understanding expression, tears silently streaming down her face. Fang Ya used a handkerchief to wipe Shao Xiang¡¯s tears before saying, ¡°The only one who can help him now is you!¡± Shao Xiang nodded, picked up the phone at the side, and dialed Wu Wei¡¯s home number. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: A Death Sentence!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The person who answered the phone was Wu Wei¡¯s wife. Shao Xiang was about to speak when the other party hung up the phone as soon as she heard that it was Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang sighed and smiled bitterly at Fang Ya helplessly. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang had not been happy during the period of time she had spent at her son¡¯s house. Otherwise, she would not have been kicked out. However, she did not expect that Wu Wei would treat his mother, who had raised him alone since young, like this! Fang Ya thought that no woman should ever have to experience this! At that moment, the most important thing was to find Wu Wei. He was like a ticking time bomb that could bring a building upon himself at any time. Fang Ya simply helped Shao Xiang tidy up the furniture that had been rummaged through. After asking for Wu Wei¡¯s address, she was ready to look for him. Shao Xiang was worried that Fang Ya would go alone, so she insisted on following her. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang was worried about her, so she did not really try to stop her. The two of them went to Wu Wei¡¯s house and knocked on the door, but there was no response for a long time. ¡°It can¡¯t be that there¡¯s no one!¡± Shao Xiang mumbled in confusion, ¡°There was someone on the phone just now!¡± ¡°Could it be that they had something to do and went out?¡± Shao Xiang tried to knock on the door again. At this moment, an impatient voice came from inside, ¡°Who is it! Knock knock knock! Is there a fire?!¡± The door was opened. Wu Wei¡¯s wife angrily shouted at the person at the door, ¡°If the door is broken, you have to pay for it!¡± When she opened the door and saw that it was Shao Xiang, Wu Wei¡¯s wife¡¯s demeanor only worsened. ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over if there¡¯s nothing else?! ¡°Disturbing someone else¡¯s afternoon nap in the middle of the afternoon! Don¡¯t you know how annoying it is?!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife said angrily, looking like she was not to be trifled with. Shao Xiang was slightly cowed by her scolding and did not dare to retort. Seeing this, Fang Ya stood in front of Shao Xiang and blocked her way. ¡°Are you Wu Wei¡¯s wife?¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife saw the stranger and her expression became slightly dull. Then, in the next second, she pointed at Fang Ya. ¡°Are you the woman that Wu Wei¡¯s seeing outside?¡± Hearing such a question, Fang Ya and Shao Xiang were stunned. ¡°Wu Wei has a woman outside?¡± Shao Xiang asked in disbelief. Wu Wei¡¯s wife heard Shao Xiang¡¯s words and became even angrier. ¡°He doesn¡¯t go home every night!¡± ¡°When he does go home, he sleeps like a dead pig!¡± The more Wu Wei¡¯s wife said, the angrier she became. ¡°In the past, I could bring home three melons and two dates every month, but now it¡¯s all so amazing! He takes more and more money from home every day!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife said as she cried in grievance. Listening to Wu Wei¡¯s wife¡¯sints, Fang Ya realized that this was most likely Tang Fu¡¯s doing. ¡°I¡¯m Wu Wei¡¯s... Sister.¡± Although Fang Ya was a little hesitant, she still said it. When Wu Wei¡¯s wife heard it, her expression became a little strange. She sized up Fang Ya from head to toe before saying, ¡°You¡¯re his very rich sister?¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s a sugar daddy¡¯s toy!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife said as the corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. Shao Xiang¡¯s expression became a little ugly when she heard Wu Wei¡¯s wife¡¯s words. She looked at Fang Ya, as if she was afraid that Wu Wei¡¯s wife would anger Fang Ya. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°We have something to see Wu Wei about. Is he at home?¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife snorted. ¡°How can he be at home at this time?!¡± ¡°He must have gone to that wild woman¡¯s house again!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife said with a disdainful expression. ¡°Can you contact Wu Wei? We need to find him, it¡¯s urgent!¡± Fang Ya emphasized again. Listening to Fang Ya¡¯s tone, Wu Wei¡¯s wife felt that something had really happened. She looked at Fang Ya suspiciously. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Wu Wei is deep in gambling debt outside,¡± Fang Ya said simply. ¡°Gambling debt?¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife instantly cried out. What a fellow! Gambling debt! If he did not pay up, the creditors would catch up to him... That would be the end of their lives! Seeing that Wu Wei¡¯s wife seemed to be frightened, Fang Ya said to Wu Wei¡¯s wife, ¡°Can you let us in? We must wait for Wu Wei today!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s wife hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright,e in.¡± Fang Ya and Shao Xiang looked at each other before following Wu Wei¡¯s wife into the house. Fang Ya looked around the furnishings in the house and found that most of the things in the house were old items left behind by her father. Many of them could be sold for a good price in the future. She did not know if it was because Wu Wei did not recognize the goods, or if he really did not want to sell these things. In short, these things were still there.. Fang Ya thanked Wu Wei from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Come Home With Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was almost evening when Wu Wei returned home dejectedly. The moment he entered the house, he saw Shao Xiang and Fang Ya sitting on the sofa. Wu Wei was instantly stunned. ¡°Why... Are you here?¡± Wu Wei looked at the two of them and asked coldly. Fang Ya stood up and looked at Wu Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t trust Tang Fu anymore. Perhaps, I can help you!¡± ¡°You... How can you help me?!¡± Wu Wei was even more frustrated. He squatted beside the cab and held his head with both hands. ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯m really done for this time!¡± Fang Ya walked to Wu Wei and stared at him condescendingly. ¡°I have a way to help you, but you have to trust me!¡± Wu Wei raised his head and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya nodded and looked at Wu Wei sincerely. Shao Xiang walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side. ¡°You should trust Xiao Ya! She¡¯s your sister. She won¡¯t harm you!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s expression was a little twisted. He stood up and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Alright! Tell me, what should I do? I¡¯ll listen to You!¡± Fang Ya gave Wu Wei Lin Bin¡¯s contact information. ¡°Tomorrow morning, go see Lawyer Lin at hisw firm!¡± Wu Wei looked at the business card. The name written on it looked somewhat familiar to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Tang Fu¡¯swyer?¡± Wu Wei furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Why are you going back and forth? You still can¡¯t avoid Tang Fu!¡± Wu Wei was even more annoyed. ¡°No! He¡¯s mywyer!¡± Fang Ya said solemnly. ¡°I trust him!¡± Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya suspiciously, as if he was trying to figure out whether what she said was true or false. Shao Xiang looked at Wu Wei¡¯s expression and fiercely stepped forward to hit Wu Wei on the head. ¡°Look at yourself! Are you still in any position to choose?!¡± Hearing Shao Xiang¡¯s words, Wu Wei¡¯s face drooped again. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± After settling Wu Wei¡¯s doubts, Fang Ya hesitated for a moment and said to Shao Xiang, ¡°Come home with me today!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°This... I wouldn¡¯t be putting you through too much trouble, am I?¡± ¡°That ce is too shabby. I think the roof is also broken. It will take one or two days to get someone to fix it,¡± Fang Ya continued. ¡°It has been cold at night for the past few days. It will be better if you came home with me,¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s hesitant expression. Then, Fang Ya said, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy with work these few days. I still have to deal with Wu Wei¡¯s matters. I don¡¯t feel at ease when Tang Tang is alone at home.¡± ¡°Can you go over and help me take care of Tang Tang?¡± Fang Ya asked gently. Shao Xiang heard this and knew that Fang Ya was simply making excuses. She looked at Fang Ya gratefully and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± Fang Ya followed Shao Xiang back to pack some things and then took a taxi home. This was Shao Xiang¡¯s first time taking a taxi. Her eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at the scenery outside. When Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang¡¯s actions, her heart ached slightly. After so many years, Fang Ya had not fulfilled her duty as a daughter. Although her father and stepmother had not treated her well, they still gave her a ce to stay. However, because of the resentment in her heart, Fang Ya had not contacted them for many years. What her parents could not feel before they died, she now hoped that she could let Shao Xiang experience it properly. It could also be considered as a token of her appreciation as a daughter. When she arrived at Fang Ya¡¯s residence, Shao Xiang looked at therge courtyard in surprise. Although it was in the suburbs, such a lot should not have been cheap. Shao Xiang was slightly relieved that Fang Ya could live in such a big lot with her child. Before she entered the door, Shao Xiang heard an excited voiceing from the neighboring courtyard, ¡°Ms. Fang!¡± Tang Tang¡¯s small body rushed into Shao Xiang¡¯s arms. Shao Xiang happily hugged Tang Tang, her eyes full of love. He Peng stood at the gate of the courtyard and saw Shao Xiang hugging Tang Tang, a hint of envy shed in his eyes. Shao Xiang led Tang Tang into the courtyard. Fang Ya thanked therge woman and waved to He Peng. He Peng ran over and followed Fang Ya into the courtyard. After entering the house, Tang Tang presented her items, one at a time to Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang looked at Tang Tang and could not stop smiling. He Peng sat quietly at the side and watched the intimate interaction between Tang Tang and Shao Xiang. Suddenly, Tang Tang said to He Peng, ¡°Brother, Ms. Fang asked you toe over. She has something for you!¡± He Peng looked at Shao Xiang with some surprise. Shao Xiang smiled and waved at He Peng. He Peng quickly stepped forward and walked in front of Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang took out a small cloth bag wrapped in a handkerchief from her pocket. She opened the small cloth bag and there were two milk candies inside. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: What Are You Hiding?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shao Xiang mysteriously gave the two candies to the two children. ¡°This is something that I just got not long ago!¡± Shao Xiang said with a smile. Tang Tang picked up the candies, opened them, and put them into her mouth. She smacked the fragrance, looking very intoxicated. He Peng carefully put the candies into his pocket, unwilling to eat them. Shao Xiang looked at He Peng¡¯s expression and felt her heart ache. She patted He Peng¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± On the way, Fang Ya had already briefed Shao Xiang on He Peng¡¯s situation. Knowing that He Peng¡¯s parents were divorced and that it was not easy for He Peng to follow his father, Shao Xiang felt her heart ache. ¡°Father is at work,¡± He Peng said with his head slightly lowered. ¡°Then do you like Aunt Fang?¡± Shao Xiang asked tentatively. He Peng raised his head and smiled at Shao Xiang. ¡°I do!¡± Shao Xiang looked at He Peng¡¯s smile and smiled as well. Fang Ya had prepared dinner and called Shao Xiang to bring her two children to eat together. Shao Xiang ate Fang Ya¡¯s cooking and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. ¡°It seems that Tang Fu has been treating you quite well these past few years.¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows. She did not know what Shao Xiang was trying to say. ¡°All the housework at home was done by the servants, right?¡± Shao Xiang said with a smile. Fang Ya suddenly felt a little awkward. ¡°I¡¯ve never been very good at cooking...¡± Shao Xiang did not continue ridiculing Fang Ya. She only said, ¡°I¡¯ll start cooking tomorrow. If you¡¯re willing, help me out.¡± Fang Ya nodded heavily, her eyes filled with gratitude. Her mother had passed away early, so she did not have much opportunity to learn how to cook. Tang Tang liked Shao Xiang¡¯s cooking very much. If she could really learn Shao Xiang¡¯s cooking skills, she believed that Tang Tang would not bother to look for food at therge woman¡¯s house in the future. After dinner, He Peng returned to his own room. Fang Ya coaxed Tang Tang to sleep in her own room. Shao Xiang was given the room next door. It was not big, but it was very tidy. Shao Xiang walked in, looked around, and quietly walked to the bedside and sat down. Fang Ya knocked on the door and walked in. She immediately saw Shao Xiang sitting by the bedside in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya asked in confusion. Shao Xiang gently patted the seat next to her and motioned for Fang Ya to sit down. Fang Ya walked over and sat down beside Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I want to thank you for helping Wu Wei out! Also, I...¡± Fang Ya stopped Shao Xiang from continuing. ¡°I¡¯ve gone through some things, and I¡¯ve also seen some things.¡± ¡°There are some things that should be fought for, and I won¡¯t give up!¡± Fang Ya said firmly. ¡°And there are some things that if you let go, you¡¯ll let go of yourself.¡± Listening to Fang Ya¡¯s tone, Shao Xiang kept feeling that her words sounded a little like vicissitudes of life. Shao Xiang did not understand how Fang Ya would havee to develop such feelings. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shao Xiang asked, looking at Fang Ya with concern. Fang Ya smiled. ¡°Everything is in the past! Everything will be fine!¡± Shao Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Yes! There are no obstacles that can¡¯t be ovee. Everything must be moved forward!¡± Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang had experienced a lot in her life. This was also the reason why she desperately wanted to hold onto everything and not let go. The next morning, Fang Ya set off to Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. Wu Wei obediently appeared at thew firm¡¯s door on time. This made Fang Ya feel somewhat gratified. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hear what thewyer has to say,¡± Fang Ya said as she brought Wu Wei upstairs. Wu Wei followed closely behind Fang Ya, as if he was afraid that Fang Ya would abandon him. Lin Bin saw Wu Wei and asked him in detail about all the details of how Wu Wei was lured into gambling. During this process, Fang Ya was very calm. No change in her face could be seen. As Lin Bin listened to Wu Wei¡¯s narration, the expression in his eyes changed slightly. He said to Wu Wei, ¡°Go out and wait for a while. I have something to tell Miss Fang.¡± ¡°Can... I still be saved?¡±Wu Wei looked at Lin bin with a pleading look. Lin Bin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you solve it.¡± Wu Wei listened to Lin bin¡¯s words and obediently walked out of the reception room. Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya. The expression on his face was a little puzzled. ¡°Were you already aware of Mr. Tang doing these things?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°Not particrly.¡± Lin Bin asked again, ¡°These things might send him to prison!¡± Fang Ya grunted and said, ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Lin Bin¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Miss Fang, I think you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important.¡± ¡°Don¡¯twyers only look at factual evidence in everything?¡± Fang Ya smiled. And with a single line, Lin Bin was unable to pursue his line of questioning. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Worry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They left thew firm. Wu Wei did not receive any definite assurances, but it was still much better than letting his imagination run wild. He sincerely thanked Fang Ya before rushing home. After Fang Ya returned home, she told Shao Xiang about the situation. Shao Xiang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand with gratitude. ¡°Fang Ya, I really don¡¯t know what to say! I just... Thank you!¡± Fang Ya smiled and gently held Shao Xiang in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine!¡± Shao Xiang fell into Fang Ya¡¯s arms and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Fang Ya, thank you! Thank you so much!¡± He Feng, who had not appeared for a few days, suddenly appeared in the evening. Shao Xiang looked at He Feng¡¯s tall figure and smiled. He Feng felt a little embarrassed as Shao Xiang stared at him. In the end, Tang Tang saved him. ¡°Uncle He! You¡¯re finally here! Tang Tang missed you so much!¡± Tang Tang rushed to He Feng and hugged his thigh. He Feng looked at the small person in front of him and smiled happily. His own son had never expressed his feelings so clearly. On the other hand, Tang Tang¡¯s every emotion could be felt clearly! It felt really good! Fang Ya saw that He Feng hade, so she called him into the house to rest. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s serious expression and nodded. She asked Shao Xiang to help look after the child and followed He Feng to the back of the house. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s serious expression and asked. ¡°Is Tang Fu your ex-husband?¡± He Feng stared at Fang Ya. Fang Ya did not deny it. ¡°Yes! He is!¡± Fang Ya nodded and said. ¡°Do you still keep in touch?¡± He Feng asked again. Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°No! I haven¡¯t seen him since the divorce!¡± ¡°You said that the troublemaker Wu Wei from back then was deceived?¡± He Feng confirmed. Fang Ya paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you taking over Tang Fu¡¯s case?¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s question, He Feng shook his head. ¡°No! It hasn¡¯t reached the case-filing stage yet. We¡¯ve only received a report.¡± Fang Ya thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t get involved in Tang Fu¡¯s case.¡± He Feng frowned as he looked at Fang Ya, not knowing why she would say that. He Feng found it very strange. In the previous cases, Fang Ya had provided him very important clues. Although she did not give any actual clues, following Fang Ya¡¯s train of thought would always lead to clues very quickly. He Feng did not know how Fang Ya knew about those things, but it was very obvious that she knew something! He Feng had also suspected Fang Ya at one point. However, although the train of thought she gave was strange, it also made something very obvious. Fang Ya was not a criminal! This time, He Feng really wanted to listen to Fang Ya¡¯s opinion and solve this matter as soon as possible. However, he did not expect Fang Ya to actually dissuade him from this case! ¡°Tang Fu¡¯s case would be too convoluted! If this case is not handled well, things would get very troublesome!¡± Fang Ya gave her own advice seriously. Since she had the intention to continue with He Feng, she had to look out for him, right? He Feng thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you know, but fighting crime is what I should do, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fang Ya knew that He Feng would definitely not listen to her if she just relied on persuasion. He Feng was a stubborn person and also possessed a strong sense of justice. As long as he knew about the existence of criminals, he would not sit idly by! Fang Ya was in thought for a moment before she finally sighed. ¡°Then promise me that you will note into contact with Tang Fu alone!¡± ¡°No! Not even with two people!¡± Fang Ya added again. ¡°You must have at least three people before you approach him!¡± Although He Feng did not understand why Fang Ya had insisted as so, this was not very difficult to do. In order to make Fang Ya feel at ease, He Feng gave her his word. Fang Ya finally felt a lot more at ease. In her memory, the person who investigated this case in her previous life was not He Feng, but his predecessor in the police force. The captain was eventually found dead not long after! Fang Ya did not want anything to happen to He Feng, especially when she already knew what might happen! Before He Feng left, he looked at Fang Ya and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Thank you for taking care of He Peng for me.¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curved slightly. ¡°You¡¯re wee! He Peng is a great kid!¡± He Feng wanted to ask something, but after hesitating for a moment, he did not say it out loud. After watching He Feng leave, Fang Ya let out a soft breath. After living for two lifetimes, she had finally begun to worry about the safety of a man! Fang Ya stood at the door, feeling awkward with herself. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Are You Going To Be My Mother?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Fang Ya returned to the house, she saw Shao Xiang looking at her with a smile. Fang Ya¡¯s face was slightly red. She walked to the table, picked up a piece of clothing, and started sewing. Although Fang Ya was not good at cooking, she was very good at sewing clothes. Over the years, although Tang Fu was rich, many of Tang Tang¡¯s clothes had been sewn by Fang Ya herself. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance, then looked at the clothes in her hands, and then smiled. ¡°That man looks good.¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She slowly nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s a good man.¡± ¡°When do you n to...¡± Shao Xiang hesitated for a moment and did not continue asking. Fang Ya smiled, knowing what Shao Xiang wanted to ask, and only said lightly, ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± Shao Xiang did not ask any more questions. She believed that this was Fang Ya¡¯s own matter. She definitely had her own ns. Fang Ya calcted in her heart that He Feng should be facing promotion in the next one to two years. This was the most critical moment for him. She had to think of a way to help him. It waste at night. Shao Xiang returned to her room to rest. Fang Ya took Tang Tang in to sleep in her room. Seeing that Tang Tang was asleep, Fang Ya wanted to see if He Peng was sleeping well alone. Recently, the weather had been unreasonably cold. He was sleeping alone in one of the side rooms. She had to look out for him. Fang Ya had just walked out of the room when she saw a small figure sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard. Fang Ya was slightly surprised. She turned around, went into the room, took a piece of clothing and walked out. She came to He Peng¡¯s side and gently put the clothes on his shoulders. He Peng did not turn around. He asked, ¡°Aunt Fang, is Ms. Fang your mother?¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she did not hesitate. Instead, she shook her head and told him the truth. ¡°Ms. Fang is my stepmother.¡± ¡°Stepmother? Is that the wife that your father married after?¡± He Peng turned his head to look at Fang Ya and asked. Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything. ¡°Is she good to you?¡± He Peng asked again. This time, Fang Ya hesitated. She thought for a moment and then said, ¡°She has been very good to her children. She cares for them very much and takes care of them very much.¡± Fang Ya avoided the main point and said softly. He Peng did not catch the underlying meaning in Fang Ya¡¯s words. ¡°Does every mother treat their children very well?¡± He Peng raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky. ¡°I think so! Mothers love their children very much!¡± Fang ya replied seriously. ¡°But why doesn¡¯t my mother love me?¡± He Peng asked with some sorrow in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s not that your mother doesn¡¯t love you...¡± Fang Ya tried to find the words for a moment and said, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t know how to love you.¡± He Peng looked at Fang Ya again. ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya smiled and asked He Peng, ¡°All these years, Daddy hasn¡¯t been by your side. Did your mother take care of you?¡± He Peng thought for a moment before nodding his head heavily. ¡°But, why didn¡¯t mommy bring me along?¡± He Peng asked the question that had been bothering him for a long time. ¡°Perhaps, mommy feels that she has no way of taking care of you better,¡± Fang Ya tried toe up with a reason. She knew that this was definitely not the case. However, she could not lie to a child about his only hope for his mother. He Peng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Then... Mrs. Fang, are you willing to be my mother?¡± He Peng¡¯s question stunned Fang Ya. Then, she smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want me to be your mother?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Peng said without hesitation. Fang Ya reached out and gently stroked He Peng¡¯s hair, then said, ¡°Maybe, one day...¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Peng did not know what she exactly meant, but he secretly hoped that day woulde early. Fang Ya gently pulled He Peng¡¯s small body into her arms. He Peng leaned into Fang Ya¡¯s arms and gently sniffed Fang Ya¡¯s scent. ¡°Mrs. Fang, you smell really good!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang ya asked with a smile. ¡°Mm! It¡¯s a mother¡¯s scent!¡± As He Peng said that, his eyelids slide shut. Fang Ya smiled and took He Peng¡¯s hand, bringing him back to the room. He Peng obediently climbed onto the bed and let Fang Ya cover him. Fang Ya sat at the head of He Peng¡¯s bed and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Sleep! You can leave after you fall asleep!¡± He Peng listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and quietly closed his eyes. Very quickly, he fell into a deep sleep. Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s sleeping figure and could not help but feel a pang in her heart. He Peng was only a ten-year-old child. After encountering a family crisis, he had been able to remain so calm. It was really not something an ordinary child could do! Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Marriage Proposal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the talk with Fang Ya the night before, He Peng became even more enthusiastic when he saw Fang Ya the next day. He helped Fang Ya with this and that, so he was a capable little helper. Shao Xiang looked at He Peng and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°This boy is much more proactive than his father!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s diligence and shook her head while sighing. ¡°He¡¯s just a poor child.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give him aplete home as soon as possible,¡± Shao Xiang suggested again. Fang Ya shook her head helplessly and did not answer. This matter was not something that she could decide alone. He Feng was so busy that he was nowhere to be seen. It was not easy to talk to him. Who knew that Fang Ya was still hesitating and did not have time tomunicate with He Feng. He Feng had given Fang Ya a surprise that night! Fang Ya was walking home from the neighborhoodmittee and chatted with her neighbors on the way. The neighbor¡¯s son had just entered college recently, so he was so excited that he had to tell everyone. Fang Ya was genuinely happy for him, and the smile on her face was sincere and gentle. A few busybodies passed by, and when they saw Fang Ya, they could not help but gossip. ¡°Hey, is she divorced with a child?¡± A woman used her arm to rebuke the person beside her. ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that her husband won most of their property!¡± Another woman also started to discuss. ¡°I think it¡¯s because she wanted to hook up with a rich man!¡± The woman continued to say. A few people who were familiar with her also echoed, ¡°This marriage and divorce business is all done by improper women!¡± ¡°Exactly! She even stole the child away! I heard she has a daughter!¡± A woman nced at Fang Ya and said. Another woman immediately added, ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t you think of it!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she did not immediately snap back. It was just some hearsay coupled with some wild guesses! Fang Ya inwardly told herself not to take those words to heart. Then, a woman deliberately said loudly, ¡°I heard that a few days ago, a man went to smash her door!¡± ¡°One of her many victims, right?¡± Seeing that Fang Ya had no reaction, the other woman also became unscrupulous. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Anyway, it caused quite a stir! Later, he was chased away by her neighbors!¡± The woman from before curled her lips with some disgust. Some who were familiar with therge woman could not help butin, ¡°She is just too enthusiastic! She doesn¡¯t even know what kind of person she is, yet she still insists on helping out!¡± ¡°She appears to be quite gentle and quiet. How did shemit all those depravities?¡± Some who did not understand the reason also came over to ask. The neighbor who was talking to Fang Ya looked at Fang Ya somewhat awkwardly. ¡°That... I¡¯m sorry...¡± the neighbor said with a face full of guilt. Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, they can say whatever they want!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t shut them up either! It¡¯s not the truth either! Let them be happy gossiping amongst themselves!¡± Fang Yaforted the neighbor. The neighbor still looked at Fang Ya apologetically. Fang Ya shook her head and walked toward her home under everyone¡¯s gaze. Just as she reached her door, Fang Ya heard those women still talking behind her. Fang Ya did not want to argue with them, so she pushed the door open and was about to enter. At that moment, a male voice called out to her, ¡°Fang Ya!¡± Fang Ya turned her head to look. It was actually He Feng. He Feng walked forward and said without even looking at those women, ¡°I want to talk to you about our marriage.¡± Fang Ya was shocked and stared at He Feng with her eyes wide open. When the surrounding women heard this, they were also so shocked that their mouths flew wide open. They knew about He Feng. He was the most recent celebrity among the City Public Security Bureau! Not only had he solved a series of big cases, but he had also even been promoted. Such a person was rarely ever seen, even if they sought him out! Who would have thought that this person would actually discuss marriage with Fang Ya in broad daylight, in front of them? Fang ya swept her gaze across the surrounding women, and a bad feeling immediately welled up in her heart. However, what did it have to do with her what others thought and said! Fang ya returned to her senses and smiled at He Feng. ¡°Come in and talk!¡± The two of them entered the courtyard together and closed the main door, blocking the pairs of prying eyes outside. Fang ya led he feng into the house. Tang Tang saw he feng and threw himself at him. He Peng was still standing respectfully to one side. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Are You Two Getting Married?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya gave Shao Xiang a few instructions. Shao Xiang then brought the two children to the west room to read some books and newspapers. Shao Xiang poured a ss of water for He Feng and sat down. He Feng looked at Fang Ya, his eyes shing slightly. The two of them did not speak for a moment. The air froze for a moment, and both of them felt a little awkward. After a moment, Fang Ya spoke first, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care too much about what those people said, and there¡¯s no need...¡± He Feng stopped Fang Ya and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because of them!¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows slightly, not knowing what He Feng was going to say. He Feng pondered for a moment and suddenly gulped down a cup of water. He Feng ced the cup on the table and held his breath before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not a good talker, and I don¡¯t know how to get along with women!¡± ¡°I¡¯m too busy at work right now, and I really can¡¯t spend too much time with you!¡± He Feng thought about it for a moment and continued, ¡°But I know that you¡¯re a good woman!¡± ¡°He Peng likes you very much too!¡± He Feng added. Then, He Feng took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So, I want to ask you this, can you marry me?¡± Hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing that, a smile immediately appeared on He Feng¡¯s face. His stern face suddenly became much gentler. He Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Then, I will arrange the wedding as soon as possible. If you have any requests, just say it!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± ¡°We are both going through second marriages. There are some things that can be avoided,¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng and said seriously. ¡°No way!¡± He Feng shook his head heavily and said disapprovingly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a second marriage, it has to be a proper one!¡± Fang Ya knew that He Feng was sometimes stubborn, so she relented. ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Fang Ya said obediently. He Feng grinned even more broadly. Just then, He Peng suddenly pushed the door open from outside. ¡°Dad, Mrs. Fang, are you really getting married?¡± He Feng turned his head and red at his son. ¡°Young man! How dare you eavesdrop outside the door!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± He Peng immediately denied. ¡°Are you a liar?¡± Fang Ya also looked at He Peng with slight anger. He Peng immediately cowered. ¡°Ms. Fang asked me to tell you that dinner is ready! I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression eased slightly. She took two steps forward and said to He Peng, ¡°You can¡¯t lie, understand?¡± He Peng nodded heavily, and then asked again, ¡°Are you really going to get married?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± He Peng immediately jumped up, turned around, and ran to the kitchen. ¡°Ms. Fang! Daddy and Mrs. Fang are getting married!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have a new mother!¡± He Peng shouted excitedly. Shao Xiang held a spat and poked her head out of the kitchen. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll stir-fry a few more dishes! We¡¯ll eatter!¡± Tang Tang walked out of the house and looked at the excited He Peng in a daze, then looked at the kitchen. ¡°Ms. Fang, is there anything delicious?¡± Fang Ya looked at the chaotic house and turned to He Feng with a helpless and resigned smile. He Feng also had a smile on his face. He seemed to have never seen such a smile on his son¡¯s face. He had also never felt such a lively atmosphere at home. Perhaps, his marriage to Fang Ya would bring some excitement to his life! The family gathered around the table and happily ate a meal. He Peng could not hide the excitement on his face at all. Shao Xiang also looked at He Feng and then at Fang Ya, and the corners of her mouth could not help but smile. Tang Tang looked at the strange smiles on the adults¡¯ faces with a confused look and also giggled. Fang Ya and He Feng asionally looked at each other, and both of their faces were also all smiles. The meal was very enjoyable, making He Feng feel the taste of home that he had not felt for a long time. It waste at night, and Fang Ya sent He Feng off. The two of them walked to the entrance of the courtyard. He Feng gathered his courage and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange everything as soon as possible.¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The two of them said their goodbyes, and He Feng left under Fang Ya¡¯s gaze. The next day, therge woman came to Fang Ya¡¯s house and chatted with Shao Xiang. Although the two of them were more than ten years apart in age, they had a lot ofmon topics to talk about. The woman only knew that Shao Xiang was Fang Ya¡¯s stepmother, so she was not very clear about Shao Xiang¡¯s past. As the two of them chatted, Shao Xiang brought up the marriage between Fang Ya and He Feng. ¡°What? The two of them are getting married?¡± The woman stared at Shao Xiang with her eyes wide open. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The woman pped her thigh and said cheerfully. Shao Xiang also nodded with a smile on her face. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Little Wang¡¯s Counterattack

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The news that Fang Ya was getting married soon spread around the neighborhood through therge woman¡¯s mouth. Fang Ya, who had wanted to get married in a low-key manner, had now be a hot topic of discussion. The Neighborhood Committee was a ce with many people and many mouths. It was inevitable that Fang Ya would hear some gossip inside. Although she did not care about how others judged her, she would not allow anyone to nder her family! Fang Ya packed her things and saw two women who had previously gossiped about her walking in. ¡°Ah, Sister Niu is not here?¡± A woman looked at Fang Ya in the distance and said. Little Wang sat in her seat and asked the woman, ¡°May I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask if we have an infestation problem,¡±the woman raised her voice and said. Little Wang frowned slightly. She looked at the woman and asked, ¡°What infestation?¡± The woman snorted and said, ¡°Precisely, I¡¯m asking.¡± ¡°I heard some rodents of questionable morals have been running abouttely. I¡¯m here to prepare ahead of a rainy day.¡± The woman said, proud that she had used the right idiom. Little Wang¡¯s expression became a little strange. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all neighbors. It¡¯s best not to talk about such nonsense,¡± Little Wang warned. ¡°What nonsense? I¡¯m afraid that someone will corrupt the culture here. Am I wrong?¡± The woman nced at herpanion. The woman beside her echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! Every family¡¯s children are watching. Mene and go every day!¡± Fang Ya took a deep breath and ignored their conversation. Little Wang looked at the two women and suddenly became angry. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± The woman red at Little Wang angrily. Then, she nced in Fang Ya¡¯s direction. ¡°If you don¡¯t want tongues to wag, stop wagging your hips about!¡± Little Wang¡¯s expression suddenly became even uglier. ¡°I think you guys have nothing better to do and decided to waste my time instead! You haven¡¯t forgotten to feed the children at home, right?¡± ¡°That woman is a disaster if she stays here with us!¡± The woman said fiercely. ¡°Right! That¡¯s right! We have to kick her out!¡± The other woman also became high-spirited. Little Wang narrowed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Hey, we aren¡¯t even talking about you. Why are you so anxious?¡± One of the women sneered at Little Wang. Little Wang frowned and looked at the two women. ¡°People like you who criticize others are the most annoying!¡± Little Wang was a youngdy with a short temper, to begin with. These women spoke openly and secretly, and their eyes kept darting to Fang Ya. Everyone knew who they were talking about. Little Wang was somewhat dissatisfied with Fang Ya because of He Feng¡¯s matter. But after all, marriages between a man and a woman were never forced affairs! Little Wang hated these women who did not have any ability other than jabbing at people with their sharp tongues. Sister Niu had taught her much about restraint, so Little Wang did not charge into the battlefield just yet. Now that these people were openly insulting her colleagues in front of her, Little Wang naturally would not sit idly by. ¡°Let me tell you, our Neighborhood Committee functions to serve themunity!¡± Little Wang squared her shoulders and looked at the other party. ¡°If you dare to spread rumors here, I will call the police to arrest you!¡± Hearing Little Wang¡¯s words, the two women immediately panicked. They shrank back slightly. ¡°We... We only spoke the truth!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s all the truth!¡± The two women encouraged each other. Little Wang did not care about that. He said with a serious expression, ¡°If you have no evidence, you aremitting defamation and fraud!¡± The two women were scared. They immediately muttered, ¡°I still have something to do at home.¡± Then, they hurriedly ran away. Little Wang watched the two women running away in a hurry. She patted the non-existent dust off her hands, sat back in her seat, and continued to work. Fang Ya saw Little Wang¡¯s relieved look from afar, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Little Wang...¡± Fang Ya called out softly. Little Wang turned her head and red at Fang Ya. She snapped at her. ¡°What!¡± Fang Ya held back a smile. ¡°Thank you!¡± Little Wang snorted, ignored Fang Ya, and turned her head. The next moment, Little Wang¡¯s lips also curled up into a smile. A momentter, Little Wang finally could not hold it in anymore. She rushed to Fang Ya¡¯s table. ¡°Are you really going to marry He Feng?¡± Fang Ya looked at Little Wang in surprise. Then, she nodded with a smile. Little Wang pouted and said, ¡°What a pity! I was hoping for a chance!¡± Fang Ya saw Little Wang¡¯s expression and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 41 - Trust

Chapter 41: Trust

Fang Ya packed up her things and went home. She bumped into He Feng at the door. ¡°Why are you standing here? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng with some confusion. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± He Feng looked like he wanted to say something but stopped himself. Fang Ya saw his expression and knew that this was important. She nodded and said, ¡°Walk with me!¡± The two of them walked along the riverbank not far away. For a moment, they were silent. Fang Ya was not in a hurry. She knew that He Feng was not a hesitant person. He must have found it difficult to talk about this matter. After a long time, He Feng seemed to have finally gotten rid of his hesitation. ¡°I have a mission that might require me to go abroad for two years¡­¡± Fang Ya stood still and looked at He Feng silently. ¡°Can you¡­¡± He Feng frowned and gritted his teeth before saying, ¡°Can you marry me? Before I leave?¡± Fang Ya did not answer immediately. He Feng quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not just looking for a stable ce for He Peng. I think you¡¯re really suitable for me.¡± Fang Ya saw He Feng¡¯s anxious look and could not help butugh. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m willing!¡± He Feng wanted to say something else, but Fang Ya reached out and held his hand. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I would be more than happy to take care of He Peng. ¡°It has not been long, but we get along very well. Even if I don¡¯t marry you, I¡¯ll take good care of him,¡± Fang Ya continued. ¡°So, I¡¯ll marry you only because I¡¯m willing.¡± After saying that, Fang Ya¡¯s gaze was fixed on He Feng¡¯s face. He Feng¡¯s slightly tanned face suddenly turned red. He was a person who was used to wandering outside. Even if he was already married and had children, he did not have much time to develop a rtionship with his ex-wife. This was the first time He Feng had expressed his feelings so directly. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s somewhat embarrassed look and immediately thought that he was a little cute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of you!¡± He Feng gave his promise somewhat stiffly. ¡°I believe in you!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s smile became even sweeter and gentler, causing He Feng to be stunned for a moment. After confirming each other¡¯s feelings, He Feng felt a lot more at ease. He realized that he had been able to sessfully solve his recent cases after chatting with Fang Ya. Each time, Fang Ya would inspire him with a brand new angle to think about, allowing the progress of the case to suddenly take off. He Feng did not want to think about the reason behind this. He only firmly believed that Fang Ya had a somewhat magical touch when it came to solving cases! ¡°Fang Ya, I might not be able to keep in touch with you when I go abroad this time.¡± He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and gripped it affirmatively. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Fang Ya already knew precisely why He Feng had to go. It was precisely because of this very incident that led to her hellish experiences in her previous life. ¡°He Feng, if you believe me¡­¡± Fang Ya hesitated. She did not know if she would make He Feng think that she was a lunatic by saying this. He Feng looked at Fang Ya seriously. ¡°Tell me! I believe you!¡± He Feng¡¯s trust gave Fang Ya somefort. She turned to face He Feng. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how I know this, but please believe me, the person you¡¯re looking for is not in America.¡± When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, he was first taken aback, but excitement quickly reced that sensation. His hunch was right, Fang Ya really knew! He looked at Fang Ya seriously, his eyes wide open to capture the slightest change in her expression. ¡°Then can you tell me where the person I¡¯m looking for is?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression became a little awkward. She paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure now. I only know that he will appear in Port City in three months.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression. After a long while, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I believe you! I will send someone else to Port City to keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me what you know!¡± He Feng thanked her sincerely. Fang Ya was a little nervous. ¡°Do you really believe me?¡± He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I believe you, just like you believe me!¡± Hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s tense heart finally rxed. Although the two of them had their own thoughts, they still had trust in each other and enjoyed the rare opportunities where they could spend time together. The next day, He Feng and Fang Ya rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. The two of them went home and had a simple meal with their family. The marriage was considered official. Although everything was simple, it was still a little too simple. He Feng secretly swore in his heart that after this case was over, he would definitely give Fang Ya a perfect wedding! Chapter 42 - Did You Get Married?

Chapter 42: Did You Get Married?

The day after He Feng and Fang Ya got married, he went to the United States with his team. Although Fang Ya had given He Feng a direction to investigate, they still had to make this trip to the United States. This case was not their only concern. A few police officers who had been assisting in the case in the United States have encountered idents, one after another. After He Feng left, Fang Ya continued to bask in the same pace of life every day. She liked the quiet life now. It was much better than her previous life, where she was constantly on the run for her life! In her previous life, she had almost spent her whole life working hard for money. However, in the end, she ended up on a hospital bed. She had no money to cure her illness and could only wait for death. In this life, she wanted to live an open life, but she also wanted to live a carefree life. Ever since thest time she stood up for Fang Ya, Little Wang seemed to have treated her differently. She suddenly followed Fang Ya around all day long, greeting and treating her very affectionately. Sister Niu asionally heard Little Wang¡¯s slightly whiny voice, and she could not help but smooth out the goosebumps that sprouted all over her skin. Fang Ya sat in front of theputer, typing. Recently, there had been a lot of people submitting children¡¯s household applications. It was probably because of the recent census that those illegal households had to surface. Fang Ya was so busy that she could not raise her head. Little Wang came to her side with a ss of water. ¡°Sister Ya,e, drink some water and rest for a while.¡± Fang Ya turned her head and smiled at Little Wang. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll drink itter.¡± After saying that, Fang Ya turned her head and continued to work. Little Wang stood at the side and said, ¡°Argh! This work is endless! Don¡¯t tire yourself out!¡± Fang Ya nodded repeatedly, but she did not seem to hear her. Little Wang was about to speak when Sister Niu stopped her. ¡°Wang Xu! Let Sister Ya work! If you disturb her like this, she won¡¯t be able to get off work today!¡± Wang Xu looked at Sister Niu with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to overwork herself!¡± ¡°You¡¯re being so attentive. You must have other motives!¡± Sister Niu looked at Wang Xu with an understanding look. Wang Xu shrunk her neck and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Look, among us, only Sister Ya knows how to use aputer and can type so fast! ¡°I¡¯m not asking her to teach me. If she takes time off to have a child in the future, I can take over!¡± Wang Xu said with augh. ¡°Time off to have a child?¡± When Sister Niu heard that, her voice rose two octaves higher. She walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side. ¡°Little Fang, you have a child?¡± Fang Ya looked up at Sister Niu in a daze. Her face was nk. Although she was looking at Sister Niu, Fang Ya¡¯s hand did not stop. She was too focused on the work at hand and did not catch what Sister Niu meant. Seeing her stunned expression, Sister Niu and Wang Xu immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Sister Ya, if you were to be seen like this outside, people would probably think that you are slow to react!¡± Wang Xu did not hide her smile. Fang Ya finally came back to her senses and said to Sister Niu, ¡°Sister Niu, what did you say just now?¡± Sister Niu smiled and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression became even more confused. ¡°Pregnant? Who? Ne? What¡¯s there?¡± Sister Niu could not help but roll her eyes. Wang Xu quickly went up and exined, ¡°Sister Ya and Captain He are getting married! It¡¯s just a matter of time before they have a child!¡± ¡°Eh? You and Captain He are getting married?¡± Sister Niu¡¯s tone rose up again. Fang Ya nodded and then shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re already married!¡± ¡°Already married?¡± This time, it was Wang Xu¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Yesterday!¡± Fang Ya said matter-of-factly. This time, sister Niu and Wang Xu stared at Fang Ya. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly. ¡°This¡­ We just got certificates.¡± ¡°This is a happy asion! Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±Sister Niu could not help but nag. ¡°So we can celebrate for you too!¡± ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re getting married to Captain He! This is a big happy asion!¡± Wang Xu could not help butin. Fang Ya smiled helplessly. ¡°He has something to do overseas, so we wanted to get the certificate first¡­¡± Seeing Fang Ya acting like she had done something wrong, Sister Niu could not help but frown. ¡°You look like we¡¯re forcing you to get married.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t n to have a big wedding. It¡¯s just a second marriage, so¡­¡± Fang Ya said with a helpless smile. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a second marriage? You¡¯re a member of our Neighborhood Committee! Captain He is not losing out by marrying you!¡± Wang Xu snorted unhappily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Captain He to be such a man!¡± In Wang Xu¡¯s heart, He Feng¡¯s image plummeted. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s way of defending her injustice, and her heart felt warm. Fang Ya knew that Sister Niu and Wang Xu were both thinking of her. However, for her, the form of marriage was not important. The person she was with was the most important! Chapter 43 - Li Tong

Chapter 43: Li Tong

Over the next few months, there was no news from He Feng. Fang Ya went to work every day and took care of her two children. Fortunately, Shao Xiang was around to help Fang Ya take care of the children. With the help ofwyer Lin, Wu Wei¡¯s matter was concluded with a rtively satisfactory result. The money that had to be paid back would be paid back, but the part that exceeded the legal standard became the portion that exempted him from liability. Because he had been lured into the gambling game, although there was no evidence that Tang Fu had participated in it, Wu Wei had also received a certain amount of liability relief as a victim. Wu Wei seemed to have changed into a different person. From time to time, he would bring some things home, visit Shao Xiang, and bring some delicious food to the children. Although Fang Ya and Wu Wei did not share a harmonious rtionship, they were not downright hostile. For Fang Ya, this was fine. She would asionally think of He Feng and yearned to know where he was and how he was doing. But because of the special nature of his work, Fang Ya knew that she could only endure it. Four monthster, when Fang Ya was working, Wang Xu suddenly ran over and asked her to meet someone in the conference room. Fang Ya was a little surprised, but she followed Wang Xu to the conference room. Although it was called a conference room, it was actually a ¡°lounge.¡± There was a big desk and a few office chairs in the conference room. Other than that, there was nothing else. Fang Ya walked into the conference room and saw a man in a police uniform sitting there. At that moment, Fang Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man slowly turned around and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Ya?¡± Fang Ya nodded, and the nervousness in her heart grew. She was afraid that what she had been most worried about would happen. She was once certain that He Feng would be the hero she knew in her previous life. But as she got along with He Feng, she was afraid that everything would change because of her rebirth. Sometimes, she would think that she had experienced a rebirth. Everything around her was developing in a good direction. But would her new actions change the new future? After all, she had been so unfortunate in the past, but in this life, she had been given too much happiness! She was very afraid that He Feng would have to pay for her surplus! The man stood up and walked in front of Fang Ya, saluting, ¡°Hello! I¡¯m He Feng¡¯s colleague, my name is Li Tong!¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Tong¡¯s face, and after a moment, she replied in a daze, ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Fang Ya.¡± Li Tong looked at Fang Ya and nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m here because He Feng entrusted me¡­¡± When Fang Ya heard Li Tong¡¯s words, the anxiety in her heart did not decrease but instead increased. ¡°He Feng, he¡­¡±Fang Ya knew that her voice sounded a little shaky. ¡°Is he alright?¡± Li Tong was stunned for a moment before she realized what had happened and said, ¡°Ah! He¡¯s fine! Did I scare you? I¡¯m sorry!¡± When she heard Li Tong¡¯s words, Fang Ya almost fell to the ground in an instant. Wang Xu, who had been standing at the side the whole time, saw the situation and quickly went forward to support Fang Ya. She red at Li Tong angrily. Li Tong looked at Wang Xu innocently and then said to Fang Ya, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have stated my purpose ofing here first.¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°He was indeed injured a few days ago. It¡¯s not serious!¡± Li Tong seemed to be afraid of scaring Fang Ya again, so he quickly added a second line. ¡°The injury is on his shoulder, so he can¡¯te back for the time being,¡± Li Tong added. ¡°So, before I came back, he repeatedly reminded me that I muste back to tell you that he¡¯s safe!¡± Li Tong had a smile on his face, as if he was trying tofort Fang Ya. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The smile on Li Tong¡¯s face deepened. ¡°He Feng always said that you¡¯re a gentle person, so it¡¯s true!¡± Fang Ya listened to Li Tong¡¯s words and smiled stiffly. Wang Xu crossed her arms and stood in front of Fang Ya. ¡°Hey! Stay away! You¡¯re blocking the air cirction!¡± Li Tong looked at Wang Xu¡¯s disdainful expression and appeared to be a little disappointed. Fang Ya gently patted Wang Xu¡¯s arm and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Wang Xu finally calmed down. She sat beside Fang Ya and did not leave her side. She looked at Li Tong warily, as if Li Tong was here to plot against Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at the two of them and suddenly found it funny. She said to Li Tong, ¡°Come over for dinner sometime. He Peng should really want to see you.¡± Li Tong nodded. ¡°Okay, sister-inw! I also have something to tell He Peng!¡± Fang Ya nodded and then said to Wang Xu, ¡°Little Wang,e over for dinner today! Let Li Tong tell you about Captain He¡¯s heroic deeds!¡± When Wang Xu heard that, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Can I?¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Li Tong. ¡°Can you?¡± Li Tong looked at Wang Xu cautiously, as if he was thinking seriously. Wang Xu raised her chin and looked at Li Tong provocatively. Li Tong scratched his nose and said to Fang Ya, ¡°I will do as you say!¡± Chapter 44 - Gift

Chapter 44: Gift

When He Peng returned home from school and saw Li Tong, he immediately became excited. ¡°Uncle Li!¡± He Peng rushed into Li Tong¡¯s arms. He looked as if he had seen a rtive that he had not seen for a long time. Li Tong smiled and hugged He Peng. ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller again!¡± The uncle and nephewughed in the courtyard as they entered the house. Li Tong was tall and strong, but he looked exceptionally young and tender. Shao Xiang looked at Li Tong¡¯s appearance and could not help butugh. Li Tong touched his face in embarrassment. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please don¡¯tugh at me!¡± Shao Xiang could not help butugh. ¡°Ahaha! It¡¯s my fault! I didn¡¯t mean tough at you!¡± Li Tong scratched his hair. ¡°I also know that this appearance always causes misunderstandings, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My parents gave birth to me!¡± Seeing Li Tong¡¯s troubled look, Shao Xiangforted her. ¡°Look at your appearance. The little girl would love you!¡± As she said this, Fang Ya and Wang Xu walked into the house. As soon as Wang Xu entered the house, she gave Li Tong a re. Li Tong did not know what exactly he had done to offend Wang Xu. He looked at Shao Xiang with a bitter expression. ¡°Look! That little girl doesn¡¯t like it either!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Li Tong¡¯s expression andughed even more heartily. Wang Xu did not hear what Li Tong had said. She only knew that he was definitely saying bad things about her. Her expression became even uglier. ¡°Talking behind my back!¡± Li Tong looked at Wang Xu innocently. ¡°By the heavens and the earth, I swear it! I didn¡¯t say bad things about you behind your back!¡± Shao Xiang also immediately vouched for him. ¡°I can prove it! Little Li is just wondering how to make a little girl like you like him!¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s words immediately made the two youths blush. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s appearance, then looked at Li Tong and smiled. ¡°Li Tong,e over and help! Get ready to eat!¡± Li Tong immediately responded and ran over, obediently helping to set the dishes. Wang Xu ced the dishes on the table, turned around, and walked out. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s back as she left, and said to Li Tong, ¡°This little girl isn¡¯t bad!¡± Li Tong also stared nkly at Wang Xu¡¯s back as she left. He did not understand Fang Ya¡¯s question and only responded with an ¡°Mm¡±. Fang Ya looked at Li Tong¡¯s mannerisms and the smile on her face deepened. Shao Xiang and Fang Ya exchanged a look. Both women were waiting to watch a good show. At the dining table, Li Tong, who had been sitting upright the entire time, made everyone feel like a soldier. He Peng followed suit, looking obedient and sensible. After the meal, Li Tong and Fang Ya briefly talked about He Feng¡¯s current situation. Because it involved the details of cases with confidentialplexities, Li Tong could not say too much. He only said that the case was smoother than they had expected, and they would be able to return to the country soon. Hearing Li Tong¡¯s words, the heavy stone in Fang Ya¡¯s heart was finally lifted. He Feng, who was supposed to return to the country two yearster, should be able toplete the task and return to the country in ten months if everything went smoothly. This was simply a superb speed for the big case they were investigating this time, and it would definitely make the headlines! Fang Ya knew that this case involved many financial frauds, and it was even rted to some underground money houses and officials¡¯ corruption and bribery. However, Fang Ya did not know if their progress this time was as good as it was in her previous life.. From Fang Ya¡¯s memories, although He Feng had caught a group of criminals in a swift and decisive manner, in the end, he had to release some people due to some pressure. Moreover, under the control of some forces behind the scenes, some even bigger fish got away scot-free! The case that was originally solved in two years only took ten months this time. Was this case really over? Fang Ya had her own doubts in her heart, but it was not convenient for her to tell Li Tong too much. Li Tong was only the messenger. There were too many details of the case that he could not reveal to Fang Ya. Fang Ya did not care too much. She was already at ease the moment she heard that He Feng could return safely! He Peng held the pen that Li Tong brought back for him and could not put it down. ¡°Kid! Your father bought this specially for you!¡± Li Tong patted He Peng¡¯s small head and said. He Peng looked at the word ¡°Peng¡± carved on the pen and was so happy that he could not control himself. Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s appearance and the smile on her face gradually deepened. He Feng was not a man who did not care about his children. Perhaps it was just that his ex-wife who did not understand him. Li Tong took out another beautiful dress and came in front of Tang Tang. ¡°Tang Tang, your father asked me to bring you this beautiful little dress!¡± Tang Tang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the dress. Shao Xiang took the dress and carried Tang Tang into the inner room. After a while, Tang Tang walked out of the inner room by herself. The little dress was very suitable for her. Tang Tang danced with joy. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. It turned out that He Feng was a thoughtful, meticulous man. He had not spent much time with Tang Tang, but he had remembered to bring Tang Tang a gift, and it had been such a suitable gift! Li Tong turned around to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Sister-inw! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m irresponsible! Captain He said that he wants to personally hand you your gift!¡± Hearing Li Tong¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s face immediately turned hot. Chapter 45 - Fate

Chapter 45: Fate

About two to three monthster, the news of Fang Ya and He Feng¡¯s marriage had spread around the area. The women who had originally used Fang Ya of flirting also shut up. After this period of time together, Fang Ya and Wang Xu became more and more familiar with each other, and the two gradually became friends who could tell each other everything. Although Wang Xu¡¯s educational level was not high, she was very smart. Fang Ya was very happy to teach her what she knew, and Wang Xu had always been modest in learning. Li Tong did not return to the United States. asionally, he would go to the neighborhoodmittee to chat with Fang Ya and help He Feng pass on a few words. At this time, Wang Xu would always stay far away, as if she was avoiding a huge gue. Li Tong always showed an injured expression, looking both wronged and pitiful. Fang Ya looked at the two youths and decided to help them. However, Fang Ya still did not know how to help them. Life was peaceful and stable. Fang Ya was satisfied with everything in front of her. She even felt that when He Feng returned, he did not need to do anything. As long as they could spend their lives together peacefully, it would be enough! However, fate always created some waves when you wished it to be calm. One morning, Shao Xiang suddenly fainted at the kitchen door. This scared Fang Ya! Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang had a heart problem and had always kept an eye out. But this time, Shao Xiang had fainted without any warning, sending a shock through Fang Ya¡¯s life. She called an ambnce and entrusted the child to therge woman. Then, Fang Ya followed Shao Xiang into the hospital. After entering the emergency room for a brief check-up, the doctor immediately informed Fang Ya that the patient needed immediate surgery. Just like that, Shao Xiang was sent to the operating theater because of acute myocardial infarction, less than ten minutes after entering the hospital. Fang Ya waited nervously outside the operating theater. At that moment, the cold hospital corridor made Fang Ya feel as if she had fallen into an ice cer. The terrible memories of the hospital from her previous life struck again. Fang Ya¡¯s entire body could not stop trembling. Fang Ya hugged herself tightly and curled up on the bench in the hospital corridor. The red light in the operating theater in front of her was always on. She did not know what the doctor had just said. She only knew that the doctor had asked her to sign a lot of things. She only remembered that sentence, ¡°If we don¡¯t operate in time, we might not be able to save her!¡± Fang Ya signed the consent form without hesitation and paid all the fees with the help of the nurse. She knew too well the pain of being powerless to wait for death. She did not want anyone around her to feel that kind of helplessness¡­ Fang Ya waited quietly, her eyes never leaving that red light. After four hours of waiting, just as Fang Ya felt exhausted and was about to fall asleep, an arm pulled her into a warm embrace. Fang Ya raised her head, looking at the person in front of her as if she was a little unfamiliar. He Feng lowered his head to look at Fang Ya, gently brushing away the messy hair on her forehead with some heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s anxious heart seemed to have finally found a ce that she could rely on at that moment. She slowly leaned against He Feng¡¯s chest and let out a soft ¡°Hmm.¡±. She was really tired, cold, and scared¡­ After another three hours, the doctor pushed open the door of the operating theater and walked out. Fang Ya quickly got up and walked over. He Feng followed beside Fang Ya and did not falter behind by even half a step. ¡°The surgery was very sessful. Within 48 hours, we need to observe the patient¡¯s thrombolytic and stentpatibility. But family members are needed to apany her in the hospital,¡± the Doctor said to Fang Ya. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, doctor! Really, thank you!¡± The doctor shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you guys sent her here in time! If he had been a few minutester, I¡¯m afraid that she would not have been able to make it!¡± Fang Ya thanked the Doctor again, and she seemed to have finally rxed. Following that, the doctor pushed Shao Xiang to the intensive care unit. Wu Wei had gone out of town to work, so he did not rush to the hospital until Shao Xiang was sent to the ward. When he saw Fang Ya, Wu Wei fell to his knees with a thud. Fang Ya quickly went forward to help Wu Wei up. Wu Wei insisted on kneeling on the ground and refused to get up. ¡°Fang Ya! I was a bastard in the past! I thank you! Thank you for saving me! For saving my mother!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°Perhaps everything is fate!¡± That¡¯s right! Perhaps everything is fate! If Shao Xiang had not forced Fang Ya to marry Tang Fu, perhaps Fang Ya might not have been able to take out the money that saved Shao Xiang¡¯s life. In the past, Fang Ya did not believe in fate, but now¡­ Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng. Perhaps everything was fated! Chapter 46 - Just The Right Amount Of Warmth

Chapter 46: Just The Right Amount Of Warmth

He Feng stayed with Fang Ya in the hospital for two days. Because Wu Wei had rushed back at thest minute, he still needed to ask for leave from the factory. It took him quite a while to get back and forth. Fang Ya advised him to go back to work in peace. After everything was settled, he coulde back to take care of Shao Xiang. Although Wu Wei felt guilty, he knew that Fang Ya¡¯s decision was the best choice at the moment. He still had arge amount of debt to repay, and his mother¡¯s future also counted on his hard work. Fang Ya was taking such good care of Shao Xiang. She had been doing a better job than him! Wu Wei thanked Fang Ya again and returned to the city where he worked. He Feng had just returned to the country, so he still had a lot of things to deal with. Fang Ya knew that she could not dy He Feng¡¯s work, so she took leave from the neighborhoodmittee and focused on taking care of Shao Xiang in the hospital. Wang Xu had studied with Fang Ya for a period of time, so she was already able to take over most of her work. Fang Ya was relieved and handed the work over to Wang Xu without any reservations. With He Feng and therge woman helping out at her house, Fang Ya¡¯s burden was greatly eased. Just like that, Fang Ya took care of Shao Xiang in the hospital for a week. Shao Xiang finally woke up on the third day after the surgery. Although the Doctor said that the 48 hours was the critical period, it was impossible to determine how long it would take for one to wake up. After Shao Xiang woke up, Fang Ya finally cracked and burst into tears. She had been holding herself firmly for the past few days, not allowing herself to break down, not allowing herself to be vulnerable. She needed to function, there was too much do! Shao Xiang saw Fang Ya crying and wanted to reach out to help her wipe away her tears, but she could not muster the strength to do so. Fang Ya held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and gently ced it on her face. Fang Ya had a faint smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake!¡± Shao Xiang opened her mouth, but she did not say anything. Over the next few days, Shao Xiang recovered very quickly and was transferred to a normal ward. He Feng would asionally bring He Peng and Tang Tang to the hospital to visit Shao Xiang. ¡°Ms. Fang! I missed you so much!¡± Tang Tang stood by the bedside carefully and looked at the tubes and instruments that had been inserted into Shao Xiang¡¯s body. Shao Xiang smiled at Tang Tang. ¡°Tang Tang, be good. I will recover very soon! I missed Tang Tang very much too!¡± Tang Tang pouted and whispered to Shao Xiang, ¡°You don¡¯t know this! Daddy¡¯s cooking is terrible!¡± Shao Xiang could not help butugh when she heard that. Her gaze swept over to He Feng. He Feng naturally had heard Tang Tang¡¯s words and coughed lightly in embarrassment. The smile on Shao Xiang¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Wait for me toe home and cook delicious food!¡± ¡°Mmm! Your cooking is the best! It¡¯s even better than mother¡¯s cooking!¡± Tang Tang cried out happily, fully expressing her support. When Fang Ya heard this, she was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Tang Tang, what¡¯s so bad about mother¡¯s cooking?¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya aggrievedly, and then said to Shao Xiang, ¡°Ms. Fang! Tang Tang wants to eat your cooking!¡± The expression on Fang Ya¡¯s face suddenly became a little unsightly. She snorted and said, ¡°What Ms. Fang! You¡¯ll have to call her grandmother!¡± ¡°Grandmother?¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya in confusion, and then turned her head to look at Shao Xiang. When Shao Xiang heard that, the expression on his face became a little excited and a little incredulous. ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t mommy¡¯s mommy your grandma?¡±Fang Ya said a matter-of-factly. ¡°Oh!¡± Tang Tang nodded and did not feel that anything was wrong. Then, Tang Tang turned her head and smiled at Shao Xiang. ¡°Grandma will make a lot of delicious food for Tang Tang, right?¡± ¡°Yes! I will cook a lot of delicious food for Tang Tang and Peng Peng!¡± Shao Xiang said as she looked at He Peng, who was looking forward to it. He Peng¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile as well, looking as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. The happy and harmonious appearance of the family made Fang Ya feel a wave of warmth in her heart. In her previous life, she had longed for the warmth of such a family. She had worked hard to fight for a better life for herself and her daughter. However, in the end, she never got to feel such warmth. Looking at Tang Tang¡¯s glee, Fang Ya even wondered if Tang Tang would still say to her in the future, ¡°I would rather you had never given birth to me!¡± Fang Ya felt a surge of sadness in her heart, and tears flowed down unconsciously. He Feng noticed the change in Fang Ya¡¯s mood and quickly walked up to her, gently patting her shoulder. Shao Xiang also saw Fang Ya¡¯s mood and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fang Ya smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just very happy.¡± Fang Ya gently grabbed He Feng¡¯s hand on her shoulder, feeling the firm warmth. Everything was just like this, just right! Chapter 47 - Something Happened To Tang Fu

Chapter 47: Something Happened To Tang Fu

After Shao Xiang¡¯s health improved, Fang Ya asked someone to take care of her and then went back to work. When Wang Xu saw Fang Ya, she looked like she had seen her savior. ¡°Sister Ya! Help!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s pitiful look as she hugged theputer and could not help butugh. Wang Xu rushed to Fang Ya. ¡°This job is too difficult! You should do it!¡± Fang Ya smiled gently and looked at Wang Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you slowly!¡± Wang Xu sighed and then nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± During lunchbreak, Fang Ya went home to prepare some things and nned to bring them over to Shao Xiang after work. Before she reached her door, Fang Ya saw a person walking back and forth in front of her door. Fang Ya walked over and recognized the person. ¡°Uncle Tang, why are you here?¡± ¡°Madam¡­ Ah, no, Miss Fang!¡± Uncle Tang was a little agitated. ¡°Please save my master!¡± Fang Ya frowned. Upon seeing Uncle Tang¡¯s anxious look, she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I have nothing to do with Tang Fu anymore.¡± She could not be soft-hearted! She had nothing to do with Tang Fu anymore! ¡°Miss Fang, I know that master has let you down!¡± Uncle Tang said, almost close to tears. Fang Ya felt a pang of heartache. After all, Uncle Tang had treated her quite well all these years. Fang Ya sighed and reached out to hold Uncle Tang¡¯s arm. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, pleasee in and tell me.¡± Uncle Tang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, nodded, and followed Fang Ya into the house. As Fang Ya went about cleaning up the courtyard, Uncle Tang could not help but sigh again. Fang Ya prepared some tea and sat down with Uncle Tang at a stone table in the courtyard. ¡°Does Tang Fu know that you came to look for me today?¡± Uncle Tang shook his head. ¡°The master doesn¡¯t know, he¡­ sigh!¡± Uncle Tang could not help but sigh. ¡°Ever since that woman entered the house, the old master has be even more irritable. ¡°At first, I just felt that the old master¡¯s business wasn¡¯t going well and that he was simply depressed.¡± Uncle Tang¡¯s slumped over, making him look very weary. ¡°But recently, I discovered that he seemed to have joined some organization.¡± Uncle Tang said, his brows tightly knitted together. ¡°I don¡¯t exactly know what kind of organization it is. Those peoplee to our house every day.¡± Uncle Tang shook his head and sighed. ¡°They have made our house a mess,¡± Uncle Tang said, looking at Fang Ya. ¡°Madam¡­ Miss Fang, if this goes on, something will definitely happen to master.¡± Hearing Uncle Tang¡¯s words, Fang Ya suddenly thought of the gambling that Wu Wei had been caught up in, courtesy of Tang Fu. Fang Ya realized that the wrinkles on Uncle Tang¡¯s face seemed to have deepened, and he looked even older than before. ¡°Uncle Tang, I really can¡¯t help you with Tang Fu¡¯s matter.¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said helplessly. It was not that she was heartless, but she did not want to be involved in Tang Fu¡¯s matter. Tang Fu was usually very guarded. Even though Fang Ya and he were husband and wife, he rarely ever told Fang ya about his matters. But now, these people could openly walk into Tang Fu¡¯s home. Clearly, it had something to do with that woman. Since it was a husband and wife matter, it was a family matter. Fang Ya could not get involved, no matter what. When Uncle Tang heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, he had a troubled expression on his face. ¡°Miss Fang, I know that you must harbor a deep grudge against the master for his previous transgressions.¡± ¡°However, I can¡¯t just watch him walk down the path of no return.¡± Uncle Tang sounded more worried. When Fang Ya saw Uncle Tang¡¯s expression, her heart ached. She held Uncle Tang¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Tang, although I can¡¯t help, you can go and askwyer Lin for help.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Tang Fu¡¯s legal consultant. He¡¯ll definitely be able to help him solve this problem!¡± Fang Ya suggested kindly. When Uncle Tang heard this, he sighed heavily again. ¡°Master quarreled withwyer Lin because of that woman. I¡¯m afraidwyer Lin won¡¯t be able to help him now!¡± Fang Ya was a little surprised by this news. In the past, Tang Fu trusted Lin Bin quite a lot. This time, how did that woman cause a rift between Lin Bin and Tang Fu? Thinking of this, Fang Ya could not help but frown. She did not think about it carefully in the past, but now it looked like someone was scheming against Tang Fu in the dark. Fang Ya could not understand it. She decided that a good chat with Lin Bin was in order. Fang Ya promised Uncle Tang that she would look forwyer Lin to discuss how to help Tang Fu. Only then did Uncle Tang finally agree to go home. After sending Uncle Tang out of the courtyard, Fang Ya hesitated for a moment. She went to the neighborhoodmittee to apply for leave and went to Lin Bin¡¯s office in the afternoon. Chapter 48 - Something Happened To The Ex-Husband

Chapter 48: Something Happened To The Ex-Husband

¡°Miss Fang, long time no see.¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya with a faint smile on his face. Fang Ya did not stand on ceremony. She went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Did something happen to Tang Fu?¡± When Lin Bin heard Fang Ya¡¯s question, he was not surprised. He just asked, ¡°Miss Fang, are you still concerned about Mr. Tang?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°I am concerned about someone who would be hurt should he get hurt.¡± Lin Bin nodded and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid neither of us can help Mr. Tang in his current state.¡± ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Fang Ya asked again. ¡°The forces he¡¯s involved in this time are a little too much for him to take on.¡± Lin Bin served Fang Ya a ss of water and continued. ¡°Do you know who set him up?¡± Fang Ya took the ss of water and looked at Lin Bin. Lin Bin smiled yfully. ¡°How do you know it was the other party who set him up?¡± The corner of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°With that brain of his, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with such a grand n.¡± Lin Bin nodded in agreement. ¡°I thought you two weren¡¯t in a good rtionship.¡± Fang Ya shrugged. ¡°There were no actual rtionships between us whatsoever. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not a difficult person to understand.¡± Lin Bin thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I warned him before, but he didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go into too much detail, but this matter is not easy to handle,¡± Lin Bin emphasized again. Fang Ya saw that Lin Bin was in a difficult position, so she did not say anything more. She only nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Fang Ya chatted with Lin Bin for a while more before she left. In her previous life, although she had divorced Tang Fu, she no longer paid attention to updates concerning him. However, in her memory, she seemed to have heard someone mention that Tang Fu was soon caught in a financial fraud case and arrested. Fang Ya did not know the specific reason, and she did not care about it. After all, she was having a very hard time in her previous life and could not afford to be distracted even in the slightest. Fang Ya felt that her conscience regarding Tang Fu¡¯s matter was clear, so she did not pursue it further. When she arrived at the hospital, Fang Ya discovered that Wu Wei had also arrived. Shao Xiang was filled with joy as she watched Wu Wei clumsily peel an apple for her. Fang Ya slowly retreated from the door. Perhaps this was the moment Shao Xiang had been looking forward to the most in all these years. She did not want to go in and disturb the moment. After standing in the corridor for a while, Fang Ya saw He Feng walking over with something in his hands. He Feng was a little surprised to see Fang Ya standing outside the door. Fang Ya walked forward and naturally held He Feng¡¯s hand, guiding him away from the ward. ¡°Wu Wei is here. Let them stay like that for a while,¡± Fang Ya said in a low voice. He Feng nodded in understanding and followed Fang Ya¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Have you lost weight recently?¡± He Feng asked out of the blue. Fang Ya was a little surprised, and then she looked up at He Feng. ¡°You could tell?¡± He Feng¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little worrying.¡± Fang Yaughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve just been a little busy recently.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya with some heartache. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and looked at He Feng with a smile. The two of them walked out of the hospital quietly and sat on the bench at the entrance. After a long while, He Feng finally spoke. ¡°Have you been in contact with Tang Fu recently?¡± Fang Ya did not seem surprised that He Feng would mention Tang Fu. She shook her head. ¡°No!¡± He Feng replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and did not speak for a long time. Fang Ya was not in a hurry. She knew that there were some things that she could not ask, and it was not convenient for He Feng to tell her. After a long while, He Feng spoke again. ¡°If Tang Fues looking for you, you must tell me!¡± Fang Ya replied with an ¡°En¡± and looked up at He Feng. ¡°Is Tang Fu in serious trouble?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and nodded seriously. ¡°I currently have no way to tell you about his matter. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s veryplicated.¡± Fang Ya did not ask him any further. She only said, ¡°If hees to me, I will tell you! ¡°Also, if you need anything, you can ask hiswyer.¡± Fang Ya recalled Lin Bin¡¯s previous words, so she told He Feng about this matter. ¡°Tang Fu¡¯swyer?¡± He Feng did not seem to think that there was such a person. ¡°He hired awyer to deal with his financial problems.¡± Fang Ya briefly exined Lin bin¡¯s situation. ¡°Thiswyer should be able to provide you with the materials you need,¡± Fang Ya added. Upon hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng suddenly felt that thiswyer should be a key figure. For some reason, He Feng felt that Fang Ya seemed to be able to see through everything and make the originallyplicated and difficult-to-distinguish case suddenly clear. Chapter 49 - Great For Now

Chapter 49: Great For Now

When Fang Ya and He Feng returned to the ward, Wu Wei was just about to go out to fetch water. He was carrying a basin and saw Fang Ya. His face was full of smiles. ¡°Little Ya, you¡¯re here!¡± Hearing Wu Wei¡¯s form of address, Fang Ya felt a moment of difort. She grinned and smiled, making way for Wu Wei. Shao Xiang looked at Wu Wei¡¯s back as he left, smiling so much that she could not close her mouth. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s happy expression and suddenly felt that her forgiving her for her past actions had perhaps been her greatest gain. Shao Xiang extended her hand to Fang Ya. Fang Ya smiled as she walked forward and ced her hand into Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. Shao Xiang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand with a grateful expression on her face. ¡°Thank you! I really mean it!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said sincerely, ¡°I also want to thank you for taking care of my father for me for so many years.¡± This thank you was sincere. In the past, Fang Ya felt that Shao Xiang had stolen her father and her family. But now that she thought about it, Shao Xiang had paid no less for this family than she had. Even thest few years of her father¡¯s life had been in Shao Xiang¡¯s care. And as her daughter, she had not done anything. Now that she thought about it, Fang Ya even felt a little ashamed. Wu Wei carried the water in and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Little Ya, I¡¯ve already applied for a transfer back! You¡¯ve worked hard recently. I¡¯ll take good care of momter!¡± Fang Ya smiled. ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Wu Wei suddenly pped himself in the face. Fang Ya was shocked and looked at Wu Wei in surprise. Wu Wei sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who let you down! I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Tang Fu! I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that!¡± Fang Ya knew that Wu Wei¡¯s confession was sincere. She smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! It¡¯s all in the past!¡± Wu Wei suddenly turned to look at He Feng and said, ¡°Captain He, you¡¯re the cop here! I have something to report! I have insider information!¡± When He Feng heard this, he immediately straightened his face. ¡°Okay! Tell me!¡± Wu Wei turned to face He Feng and said, ¡°I went to Tang Fu¡¯s house once and saw two men.¡± ¡°One of them called him Chief Lu,¡± Wu Wei recalled. ¡°He was a tall and thin man wearing sses.¡± ¡°Chief Lu?¡± He Feng frowned and looked at Wu Wei. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course not! It was my first time ever seeing this person called Chief Lu. But I¡¯ve made sure tomit his face to memory!¡± Wu Wei said with certainty. Fang Ya tried to recall it in her mind, but she had no impression of this ¡°Chief Lu.¡± Wu Wei thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what they talked about, but I think they said something about an overseas ount.¡± He Feng¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mishear it?¡± Wu Wei immediately raised his right hand beside his head and said solemnly, ¡°I swear it! That¡¯s what I heard!¡± He Feng said to Fang Ya and Shao Xiang, ¡°I have to bring Wu Wei back to make a statement. You guys rest well.¡± After saying that, He Feng pulled Wu Wei and walked out. Wu Wei did not struggle. As he was dragged along by He Feng, he turned and said to Fang ya, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave my mother to you!¡± Fang Ya and Shao Xiang watched as the two of them walked out. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya worriedly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°Wu Wei did nothing wrong. He¡¯s only cooperating with the investigation.¡± Shao Xiang then turned around and leaned against the window. Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°Then, will those bad guys find Wu Wei?¡± Fang ya gently patted Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The police will not leak any information about Wu Wei!¡± Shao Xiang still felt a little uneasy, but she also knew that there was no point in continuing to ask. Fang Ya looked in the direction of the door. ¡°Perhaps Wu Wei will be the key to solving this case.¡± He Feng brought Wu Wei to the police station and recorded everything that Wu Wei had heard that day and what else he knew. After Wu Wei signed the document, he smiled at He Feng. ¡°Why do I feel so good letting this out. It¡¯s like a weight being lifted from my heart!¡± He Feng looked at Wu Wei and said, ¡°Take good care of your mother in the future!¡± Wu Wei put his palms together and said to He Feng, ¡°It¡¯s been my good fortune to have Fang Ya as my sister. Having you as my brother-inw is the icing on the cake!¡± Hearing Wu Wei call him brother-inw, He Feng was suddenly delighted. He patted Wu Wei on the shoulder and said, ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything in the future. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can!¡± Wu Wei gave He Feng a thumbs-up. ¡°I will be great for now!¡± Chapter 50 - The Most Comfortable Way To Get Along

Chapter 50: The Most Comfortable Way To Get Along

Fang Ya returned home and picked up Tang Tang from therge woman¡¯s house. ¡°Mom, I dreamed about dad today.¡± Tang Tang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and looked up at her. When Fang Ya heard Tang Tang¡¯s words, her heart moved slightly. ¡°Do you miss your dad?¡± Tang Tang shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what did Tang Tang dream about?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang and asked. Tang Tang pursed her lips and said, ¡°Daddy was being very angry and terrifying. I was very afraid.¡± Hearing Tang Tang¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. She hugged Tang Tang tightly. ¡°Daddy will never terrify you again. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Tang Tang also hugged Fang Ya tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid either, mommy!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s heart softened and sheforted her softly. Fang Ya did not know why Tang Tang would say such a thing. She had never shown her weakness in front of her daughter, and she had never told Tang Tang about Tang Fu. But now, it seemed that Tang Tang had already seen everything. It was not that she did not know anything, but she had never said anything. Tang Tang gently patted Fang Ya¡¯s back. ¡°Mom, is Uncle He my new dad?¡± Fang Ya let go of Tang Tang and said to her face to face, ¡°Yes! Would you like Uncle He to be your new daddy?¡± Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let Uncle He your daddy from now on. Tang Tang, don¡¯t be afraid of daddy anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Tang answered happily, as if the anchor in her heart had finally been released. Not long after, He Peng came back from school. He walked up to Fang Ya and hesitated. Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s somewhat awkward appearance and asked gently, ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s question, He Peng seemed to have finally made up his mind. ¡°Aunt Fang, can you hold a parent-teacher meeting for me?¡± As if afraid that Fang Ya would refuse, He Peng immediately added, ¡°Father is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time, so¡­¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Sure! When?¡± When He Peng heard that Fang Ya agreed, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Next Friday afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be there!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s smile became even more gentle. He Peng felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He put his school bag aside and immediately carried Tang Tang. Tang Tang was caught off guard and was carried around in circles. She immediately giggled non-stop. Fang Ya looked at the happy faces of the two children and felt a wave of warmth. Ever since He Feng returned from abroad, he had also moved to Fang Ya¡¯s house for the time being. This was because He Peng was already used to living in Fang Ya¡¯s house and they were closer to school. Fang Ya and He Feng discussed about it and decided to let He Peng stay here for the time being. He Feng and He Peng lived together in a small house in the middle. Although the two of them had already received their marriage certificate, they did not have any further contact. Fang Ya did not know what He Feng was thinking, but it also slightly eased some of his nervousness. Although Fang Ya was married, she was not familiar with the way couples got along. Tang Fu was a person who thought that men were superior to women. Although he used to like Fang Ya¡¯s appearance, he paid her some attention whenever she changed her appearance or freshened up. As for the couple¡¯s life, ever since she had Tang Tang, Fang Ya had refused to get along with Tang Fu, let alone participate in more intimate behavior. Fang Ya sometimes thought that this was probably the reason why Tang Fu was so determined to divorce her. In her previous life, Fang Ya often considered herself a victim and felt that she was the most wronged one in this marriage. When she was determined not to take any money away, she had also taken great foolish pride in it. But in the end, everything was mmed aside by reality. In this life, Fang Ya had more time to think about her future. She had also seen many details that she had not seen in her previous life. Perhaps, there was not so much right and wrong between husband and wife. They simply shared no love whatsoever! Therefore, this time with He Feng¡¯s marriage, Fang Ya was not in a hurry to seed. For her, this marriage was just the right fit. In terms of bonding, it was too early. He Feng seemed to have the same thoughts as her. Although the two of them asionally appreciated each other, they did not speak much, let alone establish any actual courtship. Fang Ya liked the current pace. While they were newlyweds, they were more like friends living under the same roof. He Feng saw Fang Ya busying herself in the kitchen and wanted to help. ¡°Is there anything I can do?¡± Fang Ya looked back at He Feng. He was rolling up his sleeves, looking like he was going to do something big. Chapter 51 - Can I Call You Dad?

Chapter 51: Can I Call You Dad?

To Fang Ya¡¯s surprise, He Feng not only knew how to cook, but he was also good at it. She originally wanted He Feng to help out, but when she saw He Feng applying the seasoning and cooking, Fang Ya subserviently took a step back. He Feng had been out for many years, and although he was not familiar with the cooking methods of home dishes, he had a deep understanding of how to cook delicious food. Soon, six dishes were ced on the table. Tang Tang took a deep breath at the dishes in front of her. ¡°They smell so good!¡± Seeing that Tang Tang was so supportive, He Feng¡¯s smile deepened. He sat next to Tang Tang and began toy out the dishes for her. ¡°Since you like it, eat more!¡± ¡°Eat more and you¡¯ll grow faster!¡± He Feng said as he kept putting food into Tang Tang¡¯s small bowl. Fang Ya watched from the side and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t give her too much. She could get indigestion!¡± He Peng sat at the side and watched He Feng continuously piling more food into Tang Tang¡¯s Bowl. He lowered his head and poked at the food in his bowl. Fang Ya noticed He Peng¡¯s reaction and picked up her chopsticks to give him some of his favorite dishes. He Peng raised his head and looked at Fang Ya. A smile gradually appeared on his face. Fang Ya said to He Peng, ¡°You should eat more. It¡¯s the time for you to grow.¡± He Feng turned to look at He Peng and nodded. He said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have realized how much taller he has be!¡± He Peng raised his chin proudly. ¡°I can already flip over the horizontal bar in the park!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Show me when you have the chance!¡± He Feng looked at his son¡¯s triumphant expression and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Fang Ya frowned. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Okay! I will be careful!¡± He Peng replied. Then, he mumbled a few times and said, ¡°Aunt Fang!¡± Fang Ya touched He Peng¡¯s head. ¡°Eat quickly! The food is getting cold!¡± He Peng buried his head in his food. After a long time, he said, ¡°Dad! I want Aunt Fang to hold a parent-teacher conference for me!¡± When He Feng heard that, he turned to look at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°Could you?¡± A smile hung on Fang Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Of course I can! We¡¯re family!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s words made He Feng and his son stare at her at the same time. Fang Ya blinked, wondering why the father and son had reacted as so. Tang Tang suddenly said, ¡°Uncle He, can I call you dad?¡± He Feng was shocked by Tang Tang¡¯s question and turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Can I?¡± Fang Ya immediately found it funny. ¡°Tang Tang is asking you!¡± Tang Tang looked at He Feng seriously. ¡°Mom said that Uncle He is my new dad, so I can call you dad, right?¡± He Feng listened to Tang Tang¡¯s clear and simple thoughts and nodded in agreement. ¡°You are right, you can call me dad!¡± Tang Tang waved her hands happily. ¡°That¡¯s great! Tang Tang has a new dad!¡± He Peng looked at Fang Ya and wanted to say something but hesitated. After a long while, he continued to eat with his head lowered. Fang Ya knew that it was not easy to change He Peng¡¯s mind. However, she was not in a hurry and did not press on the matter. After all, she knew all too well how difficult it was for a child to ept a remarried family. After a good meal, Fang Ya took Tang Tang to rest in the room. He Feng supervised He Peng¡¯s homework. It was under the guise of supervision, but He Feng was simply apanying He Peng. He was always away, so he rarely had time to apany his son. Even when he returned to the country, he had spent very little time with his son. He Feng was very d that his son was obedient and sensible, so he had not given him any trouble. Looking at He Peng¡¯s neat handwriting, He Feng could not help but praise him, ¡°Your handwriting is getting more and more beautiful!¡± ¡°Aunt Fang taught me,¡± He Peng said without raising his head. Hearing this, He Feng looked at He Peng and asked, ¡°Do you like your life now?¡± When He Peng heard the question, he raised his head and looked at He Feng. He thought about it for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I do!¡± He Feng reached out and stroked He Peng¡¯s head before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have too many requests. I just hope that you can live happily.¡± He Peng looked at He Feng. His eyes were filled with a maturity that was not found in people his age. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m very happy!¡± ¡°Aunt Fang is a good person! You won¡¯t lose out if you stay with her!¡± He Peng said to his father solemnly. ¡°You little brat!¡± He Feng could not help butugh. He Peng grinned and chuckled. ¡°Dad, when will you move in with Aunt Fang?¡± ¡°Why? Do you dislike your dad?¡± He Feng red at his son. ¡°Yeah! I used to live alone in this room! Now I have to squeeze in with you!¡± He Peng said with a pout. He Feng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Unfilial son!¡± The father and son were talking andughing, enjoying the rare father-son time. Chapter 52 - How Could They Sleep In Separate Rooms?

Chapter 52: How Could They Sleep In Separate Rooms?

Ever since he took Wu Wei¡¯s statement and got in touch with Lin Bin, He Feng suddenly became very busy. Although they lived under the same roof, Fang Ya almost did not see He Feng for two or three days in a row. He Peng would asionally send a message on behalf of He Feng, but the bottom line was that he could not go home today, but do not worry about him. Shao Xiang had been allowed to leave the hospital. Fang Ya nned to bring her over to live with them, but was stopped by Wu Wei. Wu Wei wanted to bring his mother over to take care of her, so Shao Xiang epted it dly. Fang Ya knew that this was Shao Xiang¡¯s biggest wish, so she did not say anything more. The days seemed to have returned to how they were a few months ago. Fang Ya went back to work at the neighborhoodmittee every day, and after work, she went home to take care of her two children. Although the days were dull, they were stable. Therge woman came over every now and then to gossip and share thetest news. Fang Ya always listened quietly and asionally recalled the memories of her previous life. For Fang Ya, perhaps her previous life had been too bitter, and a scar had settled in her heart. She did not remember every single detail of He Feng¡¯s subsequent cases, but at times memories did resurface and she could recall just enough details to help out. Fang Ya had no way to exin these things to He Feng, but she wanted to use her own strength to help He Feng. She knew that He Feng was a very good person to rely on. Even if he turned out different from how she remembered him in her past life, this version of He Feng gave Fang Ya a sufficient sense of security. Women were actually very simple. They did not need much, but they would be satisfied with just enough. With Wang Xu¡¯s help, Fang Ya¡¯s work in the neighborhoodmittee seemed to have decreased a lot. asionally, when a few women gathered together to chat, Fang Ya would also listen to them for a while. ¡°I heard that a big corrupt official in the city was arrested!¡± Aunt Li, who lived nearby, ran to the neighborhoodmittee to drink tea and chat. Sister Niu also came forward. ¡°I heard it too! It¡¯s all in the newspapers!¡± ¡°I read it, but it didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Wang Xu said with some annoyance. ¡°It didn¡¯t say anything. It must be something big!¡± Sister Niu said firmly. ¡°I heard that Captain He and his team were the ones who caught him!¡± Wang Xu turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Sister Ya, do you know the inside story?¡± Fang Ya turned to look at them and shook her head with a smile. Wang Xu pouted. ¡°Sister Ya, you really wasted such a good resource!¡± Sister Niu could not help butin, ¡°That Li Tong whoes to look for you every day hasn¡¯t revealed any insider information!¡± When Wang Xu heard that, his face immediately turned red. ¡°He¡¯s not here to look for me every day! He¡¯s clearly here to deliver the materials!¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s right! There are so many materials being delivered to us every day! Is our neighborhoodmittee the superior department of their detective squad?¡± Sister Niu ridiculed them. Wang Xu¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°How would I know how why they have so many materials?!¡± Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s somewhat embarrassed look, everyone could not help butugh. Li Tong used various reasons to run to the neighborhoodmittee every day and tailed behind Wang Xu every day. Anyone with a discerning eye could see what the young man¡¯s intentions were. Li Tong, that silly boy, did not know how to speak either, so he could onlye every day to wait for an opportunity. Unfortunately, Wang Xu was not having any of it and refused to give the other party a chance. The people beside them looked anxious, but the two youths seemed to be enjoying the current atmosphere. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and Li Tong¡¯s interactions and asionally thought of herself and He Feng. The two of them had always been calm and peaceful. Even if they were husband and wife, their friends were probably the most ordinary kind of folk. Fang Ya did not expect to be brought into anything magnificent. She only believed that everything was fine as it was. Although Fang Ya thought so, others did not necessarily think so. When therge woman heard from He Peng that He Feng slept in He Peng¡¯s room every day, she immediately grew indignant and wanted to seek an exnation from He Feng. However, He Feng was truly too busy, so therge woman could only persuade Fang Ya patiently. ¡°You can¡¯t live like this!¡± Therge woman sped Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said. ¡°How could a couple sleep in separate rooms for this long?!¡± Therge woman could not help but nag. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for gossiping! In the end, this man was introduced to you by yours truly! If you don¡¯t end up pleased with it, I will¡­¡± therge woman said, her face full of guilt. Seeing this, Fang Ya quicklyforted her, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, He Feng is fine!¡± ¡°We just¡­¡± Fang Ya did not know how to exin it, so she faltered. ¡°If you are too embarrassed to speak, why don¡¯t I talk to He Feng?¡± Therge woman quickly spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Fang Ya immediately refused her. ¡°I want to wait a little longer!¡± Although therge woman did not agree, she knew that this was a matter between husband and wife. She sighed and said, ¡°If you have any problems, you must tell me. I will definitely help you!¡± Fang Ya looked at therge woman who was genuinely worried about her, and a grateful smile appeared on her face. Chapter 53 - He Feng鈥檚 Ex-Wife

Chapter 53: He Feng¡¯s Ex-Wife

Although life was dull, He Feng would asionally think of giving Fang Ya some small gifts. In the past, Fang Ya always thought that He Feng was a tough man who fought on the battlefield, but she did not expect him to be this meticulous a person. The rtionship between the two could not be described as intense and passionate, but it was slowly warming up. asionally, He Feng would not go home for a few days, but he would remember to call home to report that he was safe. Fang Ya thought that they would continue like this. But one day, a woman suddenly appeared at the door of Fang Ya¡¯s house. Fang Ya originally had nned to cook some food after work and bring it to He Feng who was on duty. For the past few days, He Feng had been busy at the police station because of the case and had not returned home. Fang Ya thought that he had worked hard, so she also thought of preparing some small surprises for him. When Fang Ya returned home, she saw a woman sitting on the steps of her house, seemingly waiting for someone. She walked up and was about to ask her, but was pulled aside by therge woman who suddenly appeared beside her. Fang Ya looked at the mysterious look of therge woman in confusion. ¡°Er, this is¡­¡± Therge woman lowered her voice and said, ¡°This woman has been sitting at your door for some time. I asked what she wanted, but she insisted that she was looking for a man.¡± ¡°What man could she be talking about? I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯se to the wrong house!¡± Therge woman lowered her voice even more and nced in the direction of the woman. ¡°She¡¯s acting off. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong here!¡± Therge woman pointed at her own head with her finger. Fang Ya looked at the woman and felt that this woman¡¯s eyes were clear, and she did not seem to have any problems with her brain. She did not know why this woman would look for a man at her house, so she decided to ask her directly. Fang Ya smiled at therge woman. ¡°I¡¯ll ask and find out!¡± Therge woman was still a little worried. She was worried that this woman was potentially crazy and things could go awry, so she followed Fang Ya. When the woman saw Fang Ya walking over, she gazed at Fang Ya from head to toe. Fang Ya did not like it and found it creepy. The woman did not seem to realize this. After looking at Fang Ya up and down, she stood up. Fang Ya looked at the woman and asked, ¡°May I ask what you are doing at my door?¡± ¡°This is your home?¡± The woman looked at Fang Ya, and her tone was not polite. Although the other party was impolite, Fang Ya did not take notice of it. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I was looking for you!¡± The woman looked at Fang Ya with hostility. Fang Ya did not know what the woman was trying to do. She turned around and looked at therge woman who was holding her arm. Fang Ya secretly patted therge woman¡¯s hand and turned back to the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you!¡± ¡°You stole my man and my son. Don¡¯t you know me?¡± The woman said coldly. Fang Ya suddenly realized the identity of the woman in front of her. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you He Feng¡¯s ex-wife?¡± The woman snorted. ¡°I¡¯m his wife!¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the two of you have divorced!¡± The woman raised her eyebrows and red at Fang Ya. ¡°I never divorced him! You¡¯re a woman who destroys other people¡¯s families!¡± As the woman spoke, she waved her hands at Fang Ya. Fortunately, therge woman was on guard and pushed the woman to the side with one hand. The woman staggered and immediately turned around to pounce at Fang Ya again. Fang Ya was already on guard and pulled therge woman out of the way. ¡°How can you be so unreasonable!¡± Therge woman scolded her angrily. The woman did not seem to hear therge woman. She red at Fang Ya as if she wanted to tear her apart. Fang Ya did not know why the woman was so angry. She could only dodge the woman¡¯s attacks. Just as the woman was about to grab Fang Ya¡¯s face with her hands, a voice came from afar, ¡°Stop!¡± The woman¡¯s movements suddenly froze on the spot. Fang Ya also heard the voice and turned to look. He Peng had already thrown off his bag and rushed over. He Peng ran in front of Fang Ya and faced the woman who stood stunned. ¡°What do you want?!¡± The woman looked at He Peng with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Little Peng, don¡¯t you recognize your mother?¡± He Peng looked at the woman coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother! My mother is already dead!¡± When the woman heard He Peng¡¯s words, she immediately felt sorrow and burst into tears. He Peng looked at the woman with some disgust, his face full of disdain. Fang Ya looked at He Peng who was protecting her, and her heart was filled with relief and gratitude. Chapter 54 - Snatching A Man

Chapter 54: Snatching A Man

While crying and seated on the ground, the woman saw He Peng protecting Fang Ya. She pointed at Fang Ya and scolded her for being shameless and seducing other people¡¯s men. At the same time, she pointed at He Peng and scolded him for being heartless and not even acknowledging his own mother! He Peng did not back down and stood in front of Fang Ya. He was not affected by the woman¡¯s crying at all. Many neighbors heard themotion and came out to watch the show. Fang Ya knew that her rtionship with He Feng had been criticized by many people. The people had spread the word even further. She had always maintained a clear conscience. But now, He Feng¡¯s ex-wife came looking for her and kept calling her a woman who destroyed other people¡¯s families, which made Fang Ya confused for a moment. Many people were pointing at her from the side. Fang Ya was used to leaving those people to their wild guesses, but she did not want to give them any more reason than necessary. She gently patted He Peng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Please invite your mother to sit in the house!¡± He Peng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, obviously unwilling. Fang Ya gently spoke to He Peng, ¡°There are many people watching us. It doesn¡¯t look good for us. Let¡¯s get her inside!¡± He Peng turned to look at Fang Ya and nodded immediately. Therge woman was a little worried about Fang Ya, so she said, ¡°I¡¯lle along!¡± Fang Ya was about to refuse when therge woman said again, ¡°At least someone must be around to protect Tang Tang.¡± Upon hearing therge woman¡¯s words, Fang Ya nodded. That¡¯s right. It was better not to let Tang Tang know about these things. Fang Ya bypassed the woman who was crying non-stop and walked up the steps to open the door. When the woman saw that Fang Ya was leaving, she stood up from the ground and was about to pounce on Fang Ya. He Peng took two steps forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, pulling her tightly. The woman turned her head angrily and red at He Peng. She raised her hand high and pped He Peng¡¯s face. A red mark immediately appeared on He Peng¡¯s tender face. Therge woman cried out in heartache and shoved the woman fiercely. He Peng did not let go of the woman¡¯s hand. He only gritted his teeth and red at the woman angrily. The woman did not seem to realize that she was in the wrong and looked at He Peng in a panic. Fang Ya quickly turned around and walked in front of He Peng. She looked at the red mark on He Peng¡¯s face, her heart aching. The woman reached out with a trembling hand and also wanted to touch He Peng¡¯s face. Fang Ya gently grabbed He Peng¡¯s hand and motioned for him to let go. He Peng hesitated for a moment before letting go. The woman¡¯s outstretched hand, however, stopped in mid-air after He Peng broke off. He Peng sidestepped the woman and took a few steps back. He picked up his school bag from the ground and walked into the courtyard. Fang Ya nced at the woman and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± After Fang Ya finished speaking, she ignored the woman and walked into the courtyard. Therge woman red at the woman and followed her into the courtyard. The woman sniffled and wiped her tears with her hand before following her in. The people who were watching the show outside saw Fang Ya close the gate and were greatly disappointed. In the courtyard, Fang Ya took out the medical kit and applied medicine on He Peng¡¯s swollen face. He Peng¡¯s face was delicate, to begin with. The woman¡¯s angry p had left a mark on his face with her sharp nails. Fang Ya¡¯s heart ached as she cleaned He Peng¡¯s wound and applied the ointment on his face. The woman quietly stood not far away and watched Fang Ya¡¯s every move. Finally, Fang Ya finished her work. The woman nced at He Peng and said, ¡°Little Peng, go back to your room first. Mommy has something to say to this woman!¡± He Peng frowned, obviously not wanting to leave Fang Ya¡¯s side. Fang Ya patted He Peng¡¯s shoulder in aforting manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will handle this matter ourselves!¡± He Peng looked at Fang Ya hesitantly, then looked at the woman at the side. He gritted his teeth, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay! If there¡¯s anything, call me!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng, who was very young, yet acted beyond his years, and was very gratified. She solemnly promised him, ¡°Nothing will happen! Don¡¯t worry!¡± After receiving Fang Ya¡¯s promise, He Peng nodded and returned to his room. The woman looked at the interaction between Fang Ya and He Peng, and her hands were already tightly twisted together. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can snatch my man and son away from me just because you¡¯ve roped them in!¡± The woman said angrily. Fang Ya sat down at the stone table in the courtyard and said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t snatch them away!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The woman became even angrier. ¡°If you didn¡¯t snatch them away, how could they¡­¡± ¡°Leave me!¡± The woman said and suddenly choked up. Chapter 55 - Divorce Agreement

Chapter 55: Divorce Agreement

Fang Ya looked at the woman¡¯s sobbing face and suddenly found it a little ridiculous. If she had not heard many people talk about He Feng¡¯s matter, or if He Peng¡¯s attitude had been slightly different, she would have felt that the woman in front of her was the victim of this marriage. However, she knew the truth of the matter and knew that the woman in front of her only ¡°deserved it.¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman crying and did not know what to say. After a while, the woman seemed to be tired from crying. She walked to Fang Ya and suddenly knelt down in front of Fang Ya. Fang Ya was really shocked and stood up from the stone chair. The woman looked at Fang Ya with tears all over her face. ¡°I beg you! Give them back to me!¡± Fang Ya frowned and looked at the woman¡¯s expression, not knowing how to react for a moment. She was so pitiful, looking like she was innocent and wronged. Fang Ya did not know whether this woman was acting or not! ¡°I didn¡¯t snatch them! I can¡¯t give them back to you!¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman and said firmly. The woman did not seem to believe it. She crawled forward and tried to grab Fang Ya¡¯s hand. Fang Ya subconsciously took a step back and avoided the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t live without them! I beg you! Give them back to me!¡± The woman pleaded again. Fang Ya looked at the woman¡¯s sorrowful expression and her expression became even colder. ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want this marriage! It has nothing to do with me!¡± The woman did not seem to hear Fang Ya¡¯s words at all. She just kept repeating the same words. Fang Ya suddenly felt a little helpless. ¡°Forget it! Tell me why you¡¯re here. If I can do it, I will help you.¡± When the woman heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, the expression on her face changed. Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I only want the father and son to return to my side.¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she replied without hesitation, ¡°Impossible!¡± The woman did not expect Fang Ya to be so decisive. She was also a little surprised for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to He Feng for so many years. He has feelings for me!¡± ¡°Little Peng was in my womb for ten months. He¡¯s my flesh and blood. He can¡¯t disown me!¡± The woman said matter-of-factly. Fang Ya¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. She looked at the woman and said, ¡°Lu Ping, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If you continue to say these useless things, I¡¯ll have to send you out!¡± Lu Ping was stunned for a moment, as if she had not expected Fang Ya to be so domineering. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°He Feng and I are still husband and wife. He can¡¯t just ignore me!¡± Fang Ya frowned as she looked at Lu Ping. ¡°The two of you are already divorced! Ever since you ran away from home and left with that man!¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Lu Ping seemed to have been hit by a sore spot and immediately screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! I¡¯m not! I¡¯m still married to He Feng!¡± Lu Ping screamed, her eyes slightly red. Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°Whether you admit it or not, it¡¯s the truth that you abandoned your husband and child.¡± Lu Ping was about to refute her, but Fang Ya cut her off. ¡°It¡¯s also the truth that your marriage with He Feng is over. It¡¯s useless for you to continue pestering him.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s expression changed again and again. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you! You two are living together illegally! You¡­ You¡¯re shameless!¡± Fang Ya smiled helplessly. ¡°Have you forgotten that in order to be with that man, you left behind a divorce agreement before you left?¡± When Lu Ping heard this, her face instantly turned pale. ¡°You¡­ How did you know?¡± After Lu Ping said this, she suddenly realized something and immediately covered her mouth. Indeed, He Feng was not supposed to know about this! Back then, Lu Ping was also afraid that her sudden departure would cause her some trouble. In order to be with that man legally, she had specially imitated He Feng¡¯s handwriting and wrote a divorce agreement. He Feng should not even know about this! How could this Fang Ya¡­ Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping¡¯s surprised expression and shook her head and sighed. ¡°You thought that you did it wlessly, but in reality, you literally signed off all your rights as wife and mother. ¡°If you really wanted to leave, I believe that with He Feng¡¯s character, he would never force you to stay,¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. When Lu Ping heard this, her heart hurt even more. She hated He Feng the most! If He Feng even cared a little about her, she would not have been seduced by other men! She would not have fallen to this state! Chapter 56 - Hurt

Chapter 56: Hurt

Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping¡¯s expression and suddenly thought that she was somewhat pathetic. This woman had been restrained by a man all her life and had been yed around by a man all her life! The reason why Fang Ya knew about this divorce agreement was because of the contributions of the major media outlets in her previous life. After He Feng became famous, all of his past scandals and rtionships were dug out. Although He Feng¡¯s identity was unique, there was no wall in the huge online society that could not be breached. Fang Ya remembered that when the fake divorce agreement was pulled out, many people were stillmenting that He Feng had been tied to this marriage that had been full of lies for many years. Lu Ping suddenly felt a little powerless. She had originally wanted to wreak havoc in Fang Ya¡¯s home today. It would have been best if she could snatch He Feng and his son back. If not, she could at least regain some of her dignity and make things difficult for both Fang Ya and He Feng! However, this Fang Ya was much harder to deal with than she had imagined! Just as Lu Ping was thinking of something to say, someone suddenly knocked on the door outside the courtyard. Fang Ya ignored Lu Ping and walked to the door to open it. ¡°Sister-inw! My brother Feng asked me to deliver something!¡± Li Tong said with a smile and raised a small box in his hand. Fang Ya was not surprised to see Li Tong. Recently, she had been seeing Li Tong even more than He Feng! Li Tong saw that Fang Ya¡¯s expression was a little strange. He swept his gaze across the courtyard and his expression immediately changed. He quickly walked into the courtyard and red at Lu Ping. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°How can you talk to me like that!¡± Lu Ping retorted unhappily. Li Tong snorted. ¡°How else should I talk to you!¡± Lu Ping was about to throw a tantrum when she was interrupted by Li Tong¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m not immediately throwing you out only because you used to be brother Feng¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even bother talking to you!¡± Li Tong clearly had a grudge against Lu Ping. When Lu Ping saw Li Tong¡¯s reaction, she was even more furious. ¡°You¡¯re all in cahoots! You¡¯re all liars!¡± Li Tong looked at Lu Ping and sneered. ¡°When ites to liars, you know very well long you¡¯ve been lying to brother Feng!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to harass sister-inw. If brother Feng finds out, he definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± Li Tong looked at Lu Ping with a cold expression. Lu Ping immediately trembled. She knew that He Feng would do it! Even if they were once husband and wife! Lu Ping gritted her teeth and stood up to walk to the door. Her gaze swept across Fang Ya before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡± After saying this, Lu Ping left without looking back. Li Tong walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled at Li Tong. ¡°I¡¯m fine! She¡¯s just unwilling to ept it!¡± ¡°She asked for it!¡± Li Tong said hatefully. Fang Ya could see that Li Tong had a lot of resentment towards Lu Ping. Li Tong handed the box in his hand to Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first since the things have been delivered!¡± He walked to the gate of the courtyard and turned around. He instructed her again, ¡°If that Lu Ping stilles to cause trouble, tell me and I¡¯ll kick her out!¡± Fang Ya smiled and thanked Li Tong. After Li Tong left, Fang Ya walked into He Peng¡¯s room. He Peng was sitting in front of the table with his homework ced in front of him. Fang Ya looked at He Peng sitting in the same ce from afar. The rough handling of the pencils on the table demonstrated He Peng¡¯s mood. Fang Ya walked forward and pulled He Peng into her arms. He Peng leaned his head on Fang Ya¡¯s body and panted heavily. Fang Ya patted He Peng¡¯s head gently so that she could ease his emotions. Finally, He Peng gradually regained his calm under Fang Ya¡¯s peaceful embrace. Fang Ya sat next to He Peng and said to him, ¡°These things are the matters of adults and have nothing to do with you. Do you understand?¡± He Peng¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that his anger had notpletely dissipated. Fang Ya continued to persuade him, ¡°After all, she is the mother who gave birth to you. You can¡¯t treat her like this!¡± ¡°She is not my mother!¡± He Peng growled angrily. Fang Ya shook her head and sighed. ¡°Remember what I said! These are adults¡¯ matters. Don¡¯t get involved!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you to forgive her, but don¡¯t hate her, okay?¡± Fang Ya asked tentatively. He Peng did not say anything. He only sulked. Fang Ya knew that no matter how she tried to persuade him, it would be useless. The harm Lu Ping had caused to He Peng could not be forgiven with just a few words. Moreover, Lu Ping did not even seem to be aware of the harm she had caused to the people closest to her! Chapter 57 - Sorry

Chapter 57: Sorry

He Peng did not speak the whole night. During dinner, Tang Tang saw that He Peng was depressed and started making funny faces to make him happy. He Peng did not even look at Tang Tang, which made Tang Tang sad too. Fang Ya knew that He Peng¡¯s slump would not be so easy to ovee. She did not intend to force him into anything. That night, Fang Ya hugged Tang Tang and watched her fall asleep. She recalled her previous life. Tang Tang had once asked Fang Ya with hatred, ¡°Why did you take me with you?¡± There was clearly no way to give her a better life, so why did you bring her to suffer together? At that time, Fang Ya, who was already exhausted, felt that all her efforts in that life had been in vain. Her daughter, whom she had painstakingly raised, did not agree with her actions at all! Fang Ya knew that Tang Tang was justshing out in blind rage. But to her, those words struck like a fatal wound! Fang Ya did not know if Lu Ping was feeling the same when she saw He Peng hate her so much! Tang Tang suddenly groaned in her dream and cried out. Fang Ya was shocked and quickly patted Tang Tang gently. Tang Tang slowly opened her eyes and looked at Fang Ya with her hazy eyes. Fang Ya knew that Tang Tang was having a nightmare, so she gently patted her, wanting tofort her. Tang Tang suddenly opened her mouth and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Mom! I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡± Fang Ya was shocked by Tang Tang¡¯s words and did not know why she would say such a thing. After Tang Tang said this, she fell into a deep sleep again. At that moment, Fang Ya suddenly felt the stone that had been weighing down on her heart suddenly disappearing. Whether Tang Tang¡¯s words were an apology for her past life or not, Fang Ya decided to look at it that way. At least, in this life, she could give her daughter the best life she could possibly give her so that she would not be as lost as she was in the past. The next day, as it was a rest day, Fang Ya prepared breakfast for the two children early in the morning and was ready to go to Wu Wei¡¯s house to visit Shao Xiang. Before she went out, she met He Feng who had rushed back. He Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The ck color of his pupils was particrly apparent. It was obvious that he had not slept for the whole night. Fang Ya looked at He Feng with some heartache. ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? I¡¯ll prepare¡­¡± Before Fang Ya could finish her words, He Feng grabbed her hand. He Feng stared at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Fang Ya naturally knew who He Feng was asking about. She shook her head and said, ¡°No! She couldn¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Even after hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng did not rx and continued to ask, ¡°Why was she here?¡± Fang Ya suddenly thought of teasing He Feng. She formed an aggrieved expression on her face. ¡°She said that she wanted me to return you to her!¡± ¡°She also said that the two of you are husband and wife! And that we are having an illicit rtionship!¡±Fang Ya said earnestly, and her expression was especially aggrieved. Seeing this, He Feng did not know how to persuade her. He and Lu Ping indeed did not go through the divorce procedures. Back then, Lu Ping had left without saying goodbye, so He Feng did not have the time to go through the procedures with her. However, he had also asked about it from the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lu Ping had left for nearly two years, and she had never contacted her rtives and friends. He Feng had been out on expeditions all year round. It was not easy for him to transfer his work back, so he had to make time to take care of He Peng, who had been staying at a rtive¡¯s house. Before he registered for the marriage certificate with Fang Ya, He Feng had specially asked the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau if it was permitted. He was given the green light. Who knew that Lu Ping would suddenly appear and actually point out this matter! Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s furrowed brows and knew that he was worried about this matter. Fang Ya stretched out her hand and lightly touched He Feng¡¯s brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯re a legal couple. She can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, the heavy weight in his heart was immediately relieved. Fang Ya continued, but there was worry in her tone. ¡°Lu Ping¡¯s visit this time has affected He Peng quite a lot. I think you¡¯d better talk to him.¡± He Feng knew what Fang Ya was referring to and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll find time to have a good chat with him.¡± Fang Ya thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Lu Ping is little Peng¡¯s mother after all. There are some things that I think you¡¯d better exin to him clearly.¡± He Feng¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Only then did Fang Ya rx. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my mother. Tang Tang and Little Peng are both at therge woman¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! I still have something to talk to Wu Wei about,¡± He Feng said immediately. Fang Ya did not refuse him. The two went to Wu Wei¡¯s home together. Chapter 58 - The Man Surnamed Jiang

Chapter 58: The Man Surnamed Jiang

Compared to the previous visit to Wu Wei¡¯s house, Fang Ya was treated like a VIP this time. Wu Wei¡¯s wife was busy serving tea and preparing fruits. Wu Wei saw that He Feng had alsoe, so he pulled him over to the sofa and sat down. Shao Xiang was so happy that she could not close her mouth when she saw that Fang Ya hade. Shao Xiang¡¯s face looked a lot ruddier, and she seemed to have put on some weight. It seemed that she had been living quite well these days. Fang Ya chatted with Shao Xiang for a while, and then she started to turn her concerns toward Wu Wei¡¯s recent situation. ¡°Little Wei said that hispany has sent him back to work which is nearby, so he can also take care of me,¡± Shao Xiang said cheerfully. ¡°Now he can go to and from work on time every day, and I don¡¯t have to worry about family matters.¡± The more Shao Xiang spoke, the happier she became. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s appearance and felt a wave of relief in her heart. Wu Wei was chatting with He Feng when he suddenly thought of something. He looked in Fang Ya¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Xiao Ya, do you know if Tang Fu has a brother surnamed Jiang?¡± ¡°Surnamed Jiang?¡± Fang Ya recalled for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No?¡± Wu Wei seemed to be a little confused. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Fang Ya asked tentatively. ¡°A few days ago, a person who imed to be a friend of Tang Fu contacted me. That person introduced himself as a Mr. Jiang.¡± Wu Wei said with a puzzled expression on his face. He Feng looked at Wu Wei and asked, ¡°Did that person say anything?¡± Wu Wei shook his head and said, ¡°He just asked about my recent work situation and asked about Xiao Ya¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°At that time, I thought that Tang Fu had changed his mind and wanted to curry favor with Xiao Ya,¡± Wu Wei said with a deep doubt in his tone. ¡°Then I thought about it again. It did not seem right.¡± Wu Wei looked at He Feng. ¡°Is there something wrong with this person?¡± He Feng did not immediately answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Wu Wei chuckled. ¡°My work unit is a big pot of rice. Even if I told him, he wouldn¡¯t know which rice grain I am.¡± ¡°As for Little Ya, I told him that Little Ya is married to you!¡± Wu Wei said cheerfully, his tone full of pride. Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei and could not help but find it funny. He Feng, however, fell silent. After a long while, he said, ¡°Do you have the contact information of that person?¡± Wu Wei shook his head and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see his number from the analog phone at home.¡± He Feng pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright then! If that person looks for you again, you must inform me immediately!¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll remember it!¡± Wu Wei nodded solemnly. Shao Xiang listened to their conversation and could not help but feel a little worried. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Fang Ya gently patted Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s fine! They can handle it!¡± He Feng also echoed, ¡°Tang Fu must have sent someone to probe around. There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Shao Xiang also felt relieved after hearing their words. He Feng and Fang Ya looked at each other and did not say anything else. After having lunch at Wu Wei¡¯s house, Fang Ya and He Feng went home. Fang Ya felt sorry for He Feng who had not slept the whole night and wanted him to have a good rest. He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and pulled her to the table in the square hall to sit down. ¡°You must be careful when you go in and out of the house!¡± He Feng warned. ¡°I will bolster the number of patrols here, but I can¡¯t stay at home all the time,¡± He Feng said with some worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Nothing will happen!¡± Fang Ya held He Feng¡¯s hand and smiled gently at him. He Feng was not as optimistic as Fang Ya. ¡°We don¡¯t know what the purpose of this Jiang is, so we must be careful!¡± He Feng reminded again. ¡°I know!¡± Fang Ya saw He Feng¡¯s worry and spoke seriously. ¡°If anything happens, you must contact me!¡± He Feng added. ¡°Okay! I will!¡± Fang Ya promised him solemnly. Their hands were tightly sped together. It was the first time they had such intimate contact. A momentter, Fang Ya suddenly realized something. She pulled her hand back abruptly, her face slightly red. He Feng also pulled his hand back awkwardly and coughed lightly twice. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go and fetch Tang Tang and the others!¡± Fang Ya said as she rushed out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll have a good talk with Little Peng Too!¡± He Feng said as he walked out as well. Tang Tang was dancing with joy when she saw He Feng and Fang Ya togethering to fetch her. He Peng, however, still had a solemn look on his face as he followed the two of them back. He Feng carried Tang Tang and walked in front while Fang Ya followed behind. Therge woman grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and dragged her behind. Fang Ya looked at therge woman in puzzlement. ¡°The neighbors have been gossiping a lot! I think it has gotten to Little Peng¡¯s head!¡± Therge woman said with some worry. ¡°I think you¡¯d better have a good chat with Captain He!¡± Therge woman suggested. Fang Ya knew that therge woman only meant her well. She grabbed therge woman¡¯s hand and smiled gently. ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry!¡± After watching Fang Ya¡¯s family leave, therge woman could not help but sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s hope this mess is just a passing storm!¡± Chapter 59 - The Second Son of The Chu Family

Chapter 59: The Second Son of The Chu Family

Ever since Fang Ya and He Feng got married, the two of them had been busy and did not seem to have much time to spend together. Fang Ya only knew that He Feng had recently taken over the work of the Crime Investigation Department and was currently cooperating with the investigation of a transnational case. He Feng¡¯s already limited time was shed even further and the two of them had not seen each other for a few days. Since thest time Lu Ping came to cause a ruckus, the neighbors had gradually learned from therge woman that Fang Ya and He Feng were married. Although the two did not care about the eyes of the people around them, they still had to think about the children. Since Lu Ping came, He Peng had been unhappy for many days. Fang Ya wanted to talk to him, but he always avoided her and stayed in his room every day. Because He Feng was busy with work, he did not have time to have a good chat with He Peng. Fang Ya was very worried about He Peng¡¯s condition, but there was nothing she could do at the moment. Wang Xu asionally came to Fang Ya¡¯s house to chat with her. When Li Tong ran errands for He Feng and she happened to be there, the two of them would always butt heads. One day, Wang Xu was helping Fang Ya wash the newly bought fruits, and they chatted non-stop. ¡°Sister Ya, have you heard about the second son of the Chu Family?¡± Fang Ya was holding a kitchen knife in her hand, and she was hacking at a big bone with all her might. ¡°Ah! You mean the second son of the Chu family who just returned to China?¡± Fang Ya thought for a while and seemed to have recalled something. The Chu family could be considered one of the richest families in this area. The two elders of the Chu family were simple merchants to attempted what-was-then modern business ventures. In an era when the economy was not considered developed, the two of them quickly made a fortune and became the first group of Ten Thousand Yuan households. The two sons of the family were said to be top-notch sessors. The eldest son of the Chu family went from primary school to university, but he was the only university student in his area. After graduating from university, the eldest son of the Chu family smoothly entered the hospital for an internship. After his internship ended, he became a doctor in the city hospital. The second son of the Chu family was also a top student who went abroad to study on a schrship. It was said that he had received a full schrship for several years abroad. It was said that the second son of the Chu family had brought his fianc¨¦e back to the country not long ago. Fang Ya did not know why Wang Xu would mention this person at this time. Wang Xu saw that Fang Ya seemed to know nothing about the rumor, so she leaned forward mysteriously. ¡°I heard that the second son of the Chu family was arrested yesterday!¡± Wang Xu said in a low voice. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu in puzzlement. ¡°Why?¡± Wang Xu put the washed fruit into a te and said, ¡°He said something about assisting in some investigation. It seems to be rted to a murder case. ¡°At that time, many of the neighbors saw it. Only Sister Ya, who doesn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world, would not know!¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s indifferent look and could not help but shake her head. Fang Ya smiled helplessly. It was not that she did not care about the things around her. It was just that after a miserable life, she seemed to be able to see through many things. Especially in that era where information spread extremely fast, many things that were rumors simply had no basis in fact. Although Fang Ya was not curious, it did not affect Wang Xu¡¯s momentum. She picked up a pear that had just been washed and took a bite. The pear had a crispy texture and a sweet juice flowed out of it. Wang Xu chewed happily. ¡°I heard that the second son of the Chu family was involved in some major national case. ¡°The fianc¨¦e that he brought back seems to have been caught too,¡± Wang Xu said and took another bite of the pear. The scene of He Feng working on the case instantly appeared in Fang Ya¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s said that this case has been put under the name of brother-inw again!¡± Wang Xu called him ¡°Brother-inw¡± as if it was a matter of course. Fang Ya was not used to it for a moment, but then she smiled in relief. ¡°It¡¯s just his job.¡± Fang Ya said and put the cut ribs on the te. ¡°I say, brother-inw¡¯s efficiency in handling cases is really amazing! I heard from Li Tong the other day that he solved more than half of the cases that haven¡¯t been solved in the past three years!¡± Wang Xu could not help but exim. ¡°Li Tong even told you this?¡± Fang Ya seemed to have grasped where she was getting at. When Wang Xu heard this, her face turned red. ¡°Aiya, he was the one who insisted on telling me!¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right! He doesn¡¯t have to hide anything!¡± Wang Xu mumbled a few sentences incoherently. She carried the fruit te and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll go deliver the fruits to Tang Tang and the others!¡± Fang Ya watched Wang Xu¡¯s back as she left, and the expression on her face gradually darkened. The second son of the Chu family ¡ª Chu Yi, one of the main culprits in the transnational financial fraud case. Fang Ya had forgotten about him. If Wang Xu had not mentioned him, she would not have thought that this person actually lived nearby! When she first heard about the Chu family¡¯s family background and the eldest son of the Chu family, Fang Ya had found it a little familiar, but she had not paid much attention to it. Now that she thought about it, this was a small world! Chapter 60 - Homicide Case

Chapter 60: Homicide Case

Ever since he left home that day, He Feng had not returned home for a whole week. Just as he received the news that Chu Yi and his fianc¨¦e, who had just returned to China, had been brought to the police station for investigation, He Feng received another case of vicious homicide. In a song and dance hall in the city, a woman had been killed. When the woman was found, her body was in a terrible state. The woman¡¯s clothes were torn and tattered, and wounds of all sizes were all over her body. There was blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth, and she was lying under a table. When He Feng arrived at the scene, he saw that the deceased was a girl, and her appearance after death was unbearable to look at. He Feng felt sorry for the girl, but at the same time, he decided to catch the murderer at all costs. The forensic doctor examined the body at the scene to see what clues had been left behind. The forensic doctor found an unknown liquid on the girl¡¯s inner thigh, so he found a container to store it. ¡°Hello, doctor. I¡¯m He Feng, in charge of investigating this case.¡± He Feng walked to the forensic doctor¡¯s side. The forensic doctor saw that He Feng was talking to him, so he quickly collected the undocumented liquid and stood up. The forensic doctor stood up and greeted He Feng, ¡°Captain He, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± ¡°Did you find anything?¡±He Feng looked at the forensic doctor and asked. When the forensic doctor heard He Feng, he immediately reported the results of the preliminary examination to He Feng. ¡°After our preliminary examination, we found that the woman was raped before she died,¡± the forensic doctor said. The forensic doctor handed the material evidence to He Feng, ¡°This was found on the girl just now.¡± He Feng looked at the evidence without saying anything. He listened to the results of the medical examiner¡¯s examination. ¡°We also found that the main cause of death of this girl was a heavy blow to the head,¡± the medical examiner said to He Feng. ¡°Heavy blow? Did you find the murder weapon?¡± He Feng asked. At this moment, the police officer who was at the scene suddenly called out to He Feng. ¡°Captain He, there¡¯s blood here.¡± The policeman pointed at a corner of the table and said to He Feng. He Feng heard that his team member had discovered something and quickly went over to check. On the corner of the table was indeed blood. Based on the shape of the wound, it could be deduced that the deceased had died from hitting the corner of the table for some reason. ¡°Look around for other clues.¡±He Feng said to the policeman, ¡°Check for fingerprints.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The police officer then went to look for other clues. At this time, the boss of the cabaret was brought over by the police. ¡°Captain He, this is the boss of this cabaret,¡± a police officer said to He Feng. He Feng walked to the side of the boss of the cabaret and showed his police ID. ¡°Hello, there are some things that require your cooperation in the investigation,¡± He Feng said to the boss of the cabaret with a serious face. ¡°Please tell me. I will cooperate with you if I can,¡± the boss said with a bow. ¡°Where is the guest in this private room?¡± He Feng asked. ¡°This, this private room was not reserved today,¡± the boss said to He Feng. ¡°A few days ago, some people got drunk and threw up everywhere in this room. They have been cleaning up these days, so they haven¡¯t opened it for public,¡± the boss hurriedly exined when He Feng looked at him with a serious face. The results of the inspection were indeed the same as what the boss of the Cabaret Club had said. ¡°Captain He,¡± a policeman shouted to He Feng and walked towards him. ¡°I found this behind the sofa.¡± The policeman handed the wallet he found to He Feng. He Fengpared the photo on the ID card in the wallet and found that it was indeed the deceased. ¡°You two go out with me. The rest of you continue to search,¡± He Feng pointed at the two policemen beside him and said. ¡°You, follow me!¡± He Feng said to the boss of the dance hall. He Feng and the others walked out of the room and walked all the way to the main door. The structure of the dance hall wasplicated. The corridor was circuitous. It took about three to four turns to walk from the room to the main door. ¡°Do you know the deceased?¡± He Feng asked the boss of the dance hall. The expression of the dance hall¡¯s boss changed. He said, ¡°Listen to yourself. We are running a business here. There are so many peopleing and going every day. How could I know all of them?¡± He Feng¡¯s gazended on the owner¡¯s face, and the other party naturally grinned. He Feng did not pursue the matter further. He only said to one of the officers, ¡°Follow me to check the identity of the deceased.¡± He then said to another officer, ¡°Bring him in for his statement.¡± The two sides split up and He Feng left with one of the officers. Chapter 61 - A Clue

Chapter 61: A Clue

He Feng led the police officers to find the family members of the deceased ording to the identity card. After He Feng understood the situation, he found that the deceased, Wang Wei, was originally a university student. ording to what he gathered, Wang Wei was a filial and well-behaved child. Because her family conditions were not good, Wang Wei rarely asked her family for money. She even worked part-time to supplement her family expenses. ¡°In her parents¡¯ eyes, she is very obedient. Why would she go to a ce like a singing and dancing hall?¡± He Feng was a little puzzled. He Feng traveled to Wang Wei¡¯s school to understand the situation ording to the description of Wang Wei¡¯s parents. After understanding the situation at school, he found that Wang Wei¡¯s character was different from her parents had described. Wang Wei usually spent money extravagantly and often appeared in the singing and dancing hall. She also had a good friend who was often seen with her. He Feng approached Wang Wei¡¯s friend to understand the situation. ¡°Do you know why Wang Wei went to the dance hall at that time?¡± He Feng asked Wang Wei¡¯s friend. Wang Wei¡¯s friend was so scared that she did not dare to speak, but she finally answered, ¡°She asked me to go to the dance hall that day. ¡°Butter, my boyfriend called me out, so I didn¡¯t go with her.¡± Her friend sounded a little nervous. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what happened to Wang Wei in the dance hallter,¡± her friend said, looking at He Feng with fear in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, rx. I just need some answers,¡± He Fengforted her when he heard her friend¡¯s voice trembling. He Feng asked some other questions, and Wang Wei¡¯s friend answered them one by one. Through the conversation with Wang Wei¡¯s friends, He Feng could basically tell that her friends were not lying. However, he still needed to further investigate the specific facts. ¡°Captain He, it seems that Wang Wei is not as well-behaved as I thought,¡± the police officer who followed He Feng could not help but say. Back at the police station, He Feng summarized the information he had investigated. ¡°He Feng, how¡¯s the case? Is it troublesome?¡± A policeman who looked a few years older than He Feng walked up to He Feng and asked. He Feng raised his head and looked at the other party. ¡°Officer Huang, you know that during the investigation of any cases, you can¡¯t reveal any information.¡± Huang Yan was momentarily stunned by He Feng¡¯s words. Following that, he snorted. ¡°I just wanted to inquire about the progress. After all, this case should have been handled by me!¡± This time, Huang Yan had originally requested for the investigation. However, the higher-ups had sent He Feng to handle it. Huang Yan suddenly felt particrly skeptical about his abilities. Even when he spoke to He Feng, he sounded strange. When He Feng heard Huang Yan¡¯s words, he walked past Huang Yan without saying a word. When Huang Yan saw that He Feng was ignoring him, he grew very angry. ¡°He Feng, you¡­¡± Huang Yan red at He Feng, then turned around and walked to his seat. ¡°Captain He, is Huang Yan giving you trouble again?¡± Li Tong saw Huang Yan leave in a huff, so he quickly went up to him and asked. He Feng did not answer Li Tong, but changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Li Tong shook his head. ¡°There are no witnesses.¡± ¡°Captain He, don¡¯t you think it would be great if there was a ¡®divine eye¡¯ that could keep an eye on the location of the crime?¡± Li Tong could not help but sigh. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll know what will happen when we look through the divine eye!¡± Li Tong could not help but imagine. He Feng picked up a folder in his hand and pped it at Li Tong¡¯s head. ¡°Stop fantasizing. Hurry up and investigate the case!¡± Li Tong rubbed his aching head and looked in the direction Huang Yan had left. He asked, ¡°Tell me, why would Huang Yan dislike you?¡± He Feng red at Li Tong. Just as he was about to hit him again, Li Tong quickly covered his head and ran away. At that moment, a call came from the forensic doctor. ¡°Captain He, we have made a major discovery in the material evidence that we retrieved from the crime scene,¡± the forensic doctor said to He Feng over the phone. When He Feng heard this, he was delighted and quickly asked, ¡°What discovery?¡± ¡°Wepared the things we retrieved with DNA and found a match,¡± the forensic doctor said. When He Feng heard this, he immediately rushed to the forensic doctor. Li Tong followed He Feng and was extremely excited. He did not know why, but every time he followed He Feng when handling a case, he grew so excited that he could not calm down. He Feng frowned, wondering if this clue could help solve the case. Chapter 62 - Solving The Case

Chapter 62: Solving The Case

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ording to the DNA data provided by the forensic doctor, He Feng learned of the criminal suspect overnight and quickly set his eye on him. However, this only proved that the other party had once assaulted Wang Wei. Whether he was the murderer still needed further investigation. He Feng brought his men to the dance hall again. They started a carpet search in the room. Since they now had a suspect, they needed enough evidence to prove his crime! He Feng and his men searched the room thoroughly, but they still could not find anything. He Feng stood where he was and looked at everything in the room. Suddenly, he noticed a blinking red dot on a wallmp on the left wall. He Feng walked over and took a closer look at the vintage wallmp. In the middle of the two metal tubes, there was a small red dot blinking. He Feng asked someone to get a tool and unscrewed the wallmp. From the hollow metal tube, He Feng saw a small camera. There was also a memory card in the camera. He Feng quickly brought the small camera back to the police station. He handed the memory card to the technical department and quickly pulled out the contents of theputer. The contents of the memory card were highly unorganized. A group of crazy men were drinking and stripping. In another scene, a man and a woman were hugging each other in the room. Soon, it was a full-on brawl. Later, two men were fighting over a woman. Finally, an image appeared, and everyone perked up. A woman was being dragged into the room by a man and raped. The woman in the video was the victim, Wang Wei! As Wang Wei was resisting, the man suddenly pushed her onto the table. Wang Wei¡¯s head hit the corner of the table, and blood flowed out. Seeing this, the man did not dare to stay any longer and immediately ran out. He Feng found through the video that this man was the criminal suspect in the DNA database. ¡°This man is a monster.¡± Li Tong said angrily after watching the video, ¡°Captain He, let¡¯s go and arrest him!¡± ¡°The evidence is conclusive, carry out the arrest!¡± He Feng gave the order, and a team of people immediately set off. The process of the arrest was notplicated, but it took some time. The suspect had not gone home after the crime but chose to hide in a nearby motel. Because the motel was unregistered, He Feng and the others searched for nearly three days before they finally caught the person. He Feng was busy, and Fang Ya was also in an unprecedentedly tense atmosphere. ¡°I invited you here today because He Peng¡¯s grades have been dropping too much recently,¡± He Peng¡¯s form teacher said to Fang Ya while holding the report card. Fang Ya took the report card and looked at it. Then, she said to the form teacher, ¡°Teacher Chen, sorry to trouble you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Teacher Chen sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my job. Has he gone through anything recently?¡± ¡°I saw him sitting in a daze on the yground yesterday. He rarely participates in group activities as ofte,¡± teacher Chen continued. Fang Ya knew that He Peng¡¯s abnormal state was most likely rted to Lu Ping. ¡°It may have something to do with our domestic affairs,¡± Fang Ya said with a helpless smile. ¡°No matter how many things are going on at home, you could not simply neglect a child!¡± Teacher Chen could not help but lecture him. ¡°Yes! We will take note!¡± Fang Ya assured her. When He Peng walked into the office, he found that Fang Ya was already giving teacher Chen an apologetic smile and repeatedly assuring him. The expression on He Peng¡¯s face became a little ugly. He walked forward without saying a word and stood beside Fang Ya. Fang Ya turned to look at He Peng and asked teacher Chen, ¡°Teacher Chen, can I take the boy back now?¡± ¡°Yes, please take care of him!¡± Teacher Chen could not help but exhort again. ¡°Okay! I will!¡± Fang Ya said apologetically. After leaving the office, He Peng walked in front of Fang Ya without a word. Fang Ya did not probe him. She followed quietly. He Peng only turned around to look at Fang Ya when they reached the big Banyan tree in front of his house. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scold me?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng in confusion. ¡°Why should I scold you?¡± He Peng pursed his lips and spoke after a long while, ¡°If it was mom, she would definitely scold me! I¡¯ve caused her embarrassment!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng with a pang in her heart. She went forward and gently pulled him into her arms. After a long while, Fang Ya suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡± He Peng raised his head and looked at Fang Ya. After a moment, he said, ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 63 - He Peng Fights

Chapter 63: He Peng Fights

In order to appease He Peng, Fang Ya decided to take He Peng and Tang Tang out to y on the rest day. Because He Feng had been busy with work, he did not have time to go home and apany the children. Fang Ya did not mind it. After all, she was used to taking care of the children herself. Early in the morning on the rest day, Fang Ya prepared lunch and packed it carefully with a small bag. Then she called the two children to go to the yground. To the children, the yground seemed to be the ce where they could forget all their worries. Fang Ya watched He Peng walk in front of her with Tang Tang, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly. When they came to the outside of the yground, there was already a sea of people inside. Because it was a precious rest day, many parents brought their children to y. Fang Ya let the two children decide what to y, and she just followed behind and watched. Tang Tang was still young, so she could not y many sports. He Peng wanted to y those exciting sports, but seeing Tang Tang¡¯s dejected look, he decided to y the games that she could y with her. He Peng and Tang Tang sat on the merry-go-round, spinning round and round. Every time Tang Tang saw Fang Ya, she stretched out a chubby little hand and greeted Fang Ya. He Peng just smiled at Fang Ya and did not do anything else. The two of them walked around the carousel three times before reluctantly getting off. Fang Ya took the two children to buy the ice cream they wanted the most. When they came to the ice-cream cart, Tang Tang gestured at the ice cream she wanted to eat, doing a little dance along the way. He Peng stood at the side obediently, waiting for Fang Ya to choose for him. ¡°Take whatever you want to eat!¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at He Peng¡¯s drooling gaze as he stared at the ice cream. He Peng carefully picked up an ice cream and looked at Fang Ya. Fang Ya handed the money to the boss and turned to look at He Peng with a smile. At that moment, He Peng felt that Fang Ya¡¯s smile was really beautiful! Just as He Peng was about to open the packaging and enjoy the delicious food, a person suddenly bumped into him from behind. Before He Peng could react, the ice cream in his hand had already fallen to the ground. He Peng let out an ¡°Ah¡±, but it was already toote to save the ice cream. He turned his head angrily and red at the person who had bumped into him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± The boy who had bumped into He Peng was grinning and making faces at the person behind him. He did not notice He Peng at all. He Peng grabbed the other party¡¯s shoulder angrily, wanting the other party to look at him. The boy did not notice He Peng at all. He Peng grabbed his shoulder and wanted to spin him around impatiently. He Peng twisted the other party¡¯s shoulder even harder, forcing the boy to turn to him. The boy red at He Peng. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Apologize!¡±He Peng said fiercely, his gaze regretfully looking at the ice cream on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± The boy wanted to shake off He Peng¡¯s hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake it off. A few boys beside him also came over. Fang Ya stood behind He Peng, not participating in their dispute. He Peng was not willing to let go as he grabbed the other party¡¯s arm. ¡°You bumped into me, you should apologize to me!¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± The boy became even angrier when his arm was grabbed, waving his hand and wanting to hit He Peng. He Peng grabbed the other party¡¯s hand with his free hand and kicked him in the stomach. The boy fell to the ground with an ¡°Ouch¡±. ¡°You hit me. You wouldn¡¯t apologize, but you still want to hit me for it!¡± He Peng looked at the other party and said angrily. ¡°You obviously hit someone!¡± The other boy pointed at He Peng. He Peng looked at the other party with a serious expression. ¡°He hit me first!¡± Just as both parties were arguing, a sharp female voice sounded from afar. ¡°Aiya! Son! Why are you lying on the ground!¡± The woman ran over from the side and rushed to the side of the boy who was lying on the ground, anxiously checking the boy¡¯s injuries. The boy pointed at He Peng. ¡°He hit me!¡± When the woman heard this, she turned her head to re at He Peng and questioned, ¡°How dare you hit my son!¡± He Peng did not cower. Instead, he puffed out his chest and said, ¡°He hit me first!¡± The woman stood up and stared at He Peng condescendingly. ¡°I asked you if you hit my son!¡± ¡°So what if I did!¡± He Peng also lost his temper and shouted back at the woman. ¡°You uneducated bastard!¡± The woman waved her hand angrily and was about to p He Peng¡¯s cheek. Fang Ya saw this and quickly went forward to catch the woman¡¯s hand. She had just reached out when she saw He Peng already dodging it. The woman¡¯s p only brushed He Peng¡¯s hair. The woman grew even angrier and reached with both hands to grab He Peng. He Peng quickly slipped out of reach. Chapter 64 - Let鈥檚 Go! To The Police Station!

Chapter 64: Let¡¯s Go! To The Police Station!

After all, he was still a child. No matter how agile he was, he could neverpare to an adult. The woman grabbed He Peng¡¯s arm with both hands and forcefully twisted it down. Fang Ya had already rushed up at this time. She grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let him go!¡± How could the woman have time to care about Fang Ya? She red at He Peng. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of your parents!¡± The woman grabbed He Peng¡¯s arms with both hands. He Peng gritted his teeth in pain and did not make a sound. Fang Ya felt her heart ache when she saw this. She stepped forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand, wanting to push her away. The woman¡¯s brute force was not something Fang Ya could push away. Fang Ya was anxious and tears were already flowing down her face. Tang Tang was crying and wailing by the side. She grabbed the back of Fang Ya¡¯s clothes and did not dare to let go. A few of the woman¡¯spanions also rushed over. When they saw the situation, they surrounded Fang Ya and the other two. ¡°How did you raise your child? ! You brought up such a brute!¡± The Woman¡¯spanion coldly rebuked Fang Ya. Although Fang Ya¡¯s heart ached so much that she was crying, she did not back down. ¡°My son did nothing wrong!¡± ¡°Stop talking! He was beaten by your son!¡± Another woman also snorted and said. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Send that child to the police station!¡± A man next to her said fiercely. ¡°I want to see today who can beat my son and still have a good life!¡± The first woman said ruthlessly. A few women next to him also echoed, ¡°Yes! Send him to the police station! Lock him up for a few days!¡± Many of the surrounding onlookers also began to point at him. ¡°Such a young unruly child! Nobody has taught him well!¡± A few of the onlookers had already started to gossip. He Peng straightened his back, ¡°I was not wrong!¡± The group of people argued endlessly. The woman had already grabbed He Peng and was about to walk out of the amusement park. Fang Ya naturally would not let the woman grab He Peng. She reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. The woman pushed Fang Ya backward, causing her to stagger. Tang Tang was still hanging on to Fang Ya¡¯spels and was identally thrown to the ground. Tang Tang instantly burst into tears. She sat on the ground, feeling wronged, and could not stop wailing. Seeing this, Fang Ya hurriedly rushed over and picked Tang Tang up. The woman grabbed He Peng and walked forward without looking back. He Peng struggled to shake off the woman¡¯s hand, but he was too small and could notpete with the woman¡¯s strength. Just as Fang Ya was at a loss on what to do, a man appeared in front of them. ¡°Let him go!¡± The man said coldly. The woman who was holding He Peng was shocked. She did not expect someone else to step in. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± The woman said fiercely. When He Peng saw the man, tears instantly flowed out. When Fang Ya saw the man, she hugged Tang Tang as her tears fell. The man looked at He Peng. ¡°Was it your fault?¡± He Peng quickly shook his head. ¡°No! He bumped into me first! I asked him to apologize, but he still tried to hit me!¡± The man looked into He Peng¡¯s eyes. A momentter, he asked the boy who was following behind the woman, ¡°Is what he said true?¡± The boy stammered and did not speak. The man¡¯s gaze swept to the few boys next to him. ¡°Speak!¡± The few boys were startled by the man and did not dare to say anything. The man saw this and said, ¡°You said you wanted to bring them to the police station?¡± ¡°Why? Is it not possible?¡± The woman became even more arrogant. ¡°Let me tell you, my husband is from the police station! When the timees, I guarantee that this kid will confess honestly!¡± The woman said fiercely. A few women beside her echoed her words. They seemed to be very convinced of the strength of the woman¡¯s husband. When the man saw this, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t arrest people for no reason! Ask your husband toe personally to arrest people!¡± The woman frowned, as if she was hesitating about something. A few women beside her said, ¡°Why are you afraid of him! Call your husband over!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If we don¡¯t teach this kid a lesson today, this matter will not be over!¡±A few other people also echoed. The woman gritted her teeth and took out a cell phone from her backpack. The women beside her had envious looks on their faces. ¡°Wow! You even have a cell phone!¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°My husband just bought it for me!¡± After the woman finished speaking, she dialed a number. Chapter 65 - An Awkward Meeting

Chapter 65: An Awkward Meeting

He Feng returned home early in the morning and saw the note Fang Ya had left on the table. Knowing that Fang Ya had brought He Peng and Tang Tang to the amusement park to y, He Feng was worried and went after them. Before he could find Fang Ya and the others, He Feng saw a group of people gathering together and making a racket in the distance. As a police officer, his instincts told him to hurry over and see what was going on. Unexpectedly, He Feng saw He Peng being dragged along by a woman¡¯s arm. Fang Ya and Tang Tang were trying to follow her with tears on their faces. At that moment, He Feng felt a pain in his heart. He walked over without hesitation. .. The woman hung up the phone and said fiercely to He Feng, ¡°Just you wait! My husband will be here soon!¡± Then she turned to He Peng and said, ¡°Today, I must let this kid know the consequences of bullying my son!¡± He Feng did not care about the woman¡¯s attitude and only said coldly to her, ¡°Now, let him go!¡± The woman was shocked by He Feng¡¯s tone and subconsciously let go of He Peng¡¯s hand. He Peng rushed to He Feng and hugged He Peng¡¯s waist. ¡°Daddy!¡± Fang Ya also carried Tang Tang and walked towards He Feng. Only then did the woman react. ¡°Good! So you guys are together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too! When my husbandes, I¡¯ll arrest all of you!¡± The woman¡¯s voice became even angrier. He Feng in no hurry. He gentlyforted He Peng and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and tried her best tofort the frightened Tang Tang in her arms. The group of people stayed where they were, waiting for the ¡°powerful¡± policeman to arrive. Not long after, a police car slowly drove over. Because it was a police car, the amusement park did nothing to stop it. The police car drove straight to the front of the crowd. Two policemen got out of the car. A thin and tall policeman with both hands on his belt walked towards the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let me see who¡¯s bullying my son!¡± The policeman walked over and saw his wife and son at a nce. The woman pulled her son and rushed to the man with a wronged expression. ¡°Hubby! Quickly arrest them!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The woman cried shrilly like a pear blossom in the rain. When the policeman saw this, his heart ached and he swept his gaze around. ¡°Who is it! Step out!¡± He Peng was about to walk out, but he was stopped by He Feng. When the policeman no oneing out after he shouted, his expression became even uglier. His wife stood to the side and pointed at He Feng and the others in the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± The policeman stared at He Feng. Just as he was about to scold him, his expression changed again. He rubbed his eyes and blinked hard. At this moment, the policeman who came with him also walked over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The policeman behind also looked in the direction of the crowd¡¯s gaze. He saw He Feng at once. ¡°Yo! Captain He, why are you here too!¡± As the policeman said this, he walked towards He Feng enthusiastically. He stretched out his hands and wanted to shake He Feng¡¯s hands. He Feng looked at the policeman with a cold expression. The policeman stood in ce awkwardly. He did not even retract his hands. He just stood there in mid-air. Everyone could tell that something was wrong with the policeman. Seeing his attentive manner, they began to guess He Feng¡¯s identity. Without waiting for everyone to guess, the tall and thin man also walked over. ¡°Captain He! Look! Why are we meeting here?!¡± He Feng¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the policeman. ¡°Your wife intends to bring us to the police station!¡± ¡°Look! It¡¯s just some kids scuffling! How could we bring you to the police station over that!?¡± The thin and tall policeman smiled. He Feng waved his hand, ¡°Just rectify this now! If we were in the wrong, we¡¯ll make amends!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± the thin and tall policeman was clearly in a difficult position. He turned around and red at his wife and son, asking, ¡°Speak! What happened!¡± Although the woman looked at her husband strangely, she did not intend to let He Peng go. ¡°That kid beat our son! That woman even helped him! That man is with them!¡± The woman said angrily. The thin and tall policeman listened to the woman¡¯s words, and he felt sweat dripping down his forehead. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± The thin and tall policeman said fiercely, ¡°How could Captain He¡¯s son do that!¡± Then, the tall and thin policeman grabbed his son. ¡°Speak! What happened!¡± The boy was startled by his father and immediately cried out. Chapter 66 - Fathers Reprimanding

Chapter 66: Father¡¯s Reprimanding

Upon seeing this, the thin and tall policeman waved his hand and pped his son a few times. ¡°Useless wretch! Don¡¯t cry! Speak!¡± The boy stammered as he told him the general situation. The thin and tall policeman looked at He Peng and asked, ¡°Was that what happened?¡± He Peng nodded and said, ¡°That was it!¡± The thin and tall policeman smiled apologetically at He Peng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll immediately get that bastard to apologize to you!¡± As he said that, the thin and tall policeman pressed his son¡¯s head down with one hand and bowed to He Peng a few times. He Peng stood in front of He Feng, facing the boy who kept bowing to him. For a moment, he did not know what to do. ¡°Alright! The misunderstanding has been resolved! Things between children are not thatplicated! It¡¯s fine, as long as you apologize!¡± He Feng stopped the thin and tall policeman from continuing to teach his son a lesson. When the thin and tall policeman heard this, he let go of his son. He waved his hand at the onlookers. ¡°Stop looking! Go back to what you were doing!¡± After the thin and tall policeman finished speaking, he quickly walked in front of He Feng. ¡°Captain He, you¡¯ve been in our bureau for quite some time, but we haven¡¯t had the chance to talk to you. It¡¯s fate that brought us here today!¡± He Feng looked at the thin and tall policeman¡¯s outstretched hand, and his gaze swept over the uniform on his body. The tall and thin policeman seemed to have realized something, and hurriedly said, ¡°Hey! Right, right, right! We¡¯re on duty now, so it¡¯s not convenient!¡± After the tall and thin policeman finished speaking, he smiled at He Feng again. ¡°Then when will Captain He have time toe to my house for a drink?¡± He Feng ignored the tall and thin policeman, and only asked Fang ya, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Tang Tang is a little ufortable, let¡¯s go back.¡± He Feng looked at Tang Tang worriedly and nodded. He held He Peng¡¯s hand and looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± He Peng also raised his head to look at He Feng and nodded. He did not refuse. When the thin and tall policeman saw this, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys off!¡± He Feng directly refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯m not on duty today!¡± After He Feng said that, he ignored the thin and tall policeman and led his family to the main entrance of the amusement park. The tall and thin police officer stood where he was. His gazended on He Feng¡¯s back, and a hint of viciousness shed across his eyes. The woman pulled her son to the side of the tall and thin police officer. ¡°Husband! What¡¯s going on!¡± The tall and thin police officer red at his son angrily and pped the back of the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Useless wretch! You actually caused me trouble!¡± The boy was pped until he burst into tears. The woman hugged her son, feeling heartache. The few friends who were with them looked at the scene with embarrassment. ¡­ He Feng saw that Tang Tang was so tired that she fell asleep, so he carried Tang Tang from Fang Ya¡¯s arms. He Feng carried Tang Tang on his back, while Fang Ya held He Peng¡¯s hand. The family slowly walked to the station. Along the way, He Feng and Fang Ya did not say a word. They just walked quietly. He Peng looked at Fang Ya from time to time, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. The family returned home in a car. He ced Tang Tang on the bed and let her continue sleeping. He Feng brought He Peng to the Square Hall. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong today?¡±He Feng asked He Peng in a cold voice. He Peng lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I know my mistake!¡± ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± He Feng looked at He Peng¡¯s aggrieved look and asked. ¡°I made Aunt Fang worried!¡± He Peng said noisily, looking very guilty. He Feng paused for a moment and asked again, ¡°What else?¡± He Peng frowned and looked up at He Feng. ¡°I did nothing wrong! They bumped into me first!¡± He Feng looked at He Peng and lectured him again, ¡°Throwing yourself against a brick wall is suicide!¡± ¡°You know very well that there is a huge disparity in strength between you and the other party. Blindly arguing with the other party will only hurt the people around you!¡± He Feng continued to scold He Peng. ¡°Remember! If you encounter such a situation in the future, you must seek help from others! Do you understand?¡± He Feng instructed him once again. ¡°I understand¡­¡± He Peng replied in a low voice. ¡°You are still young. You don¡¯t have the ability to protect Aunt Fang and the others!¡± He Feng looked at his son¡¯s saddened face and his tone finally softened. ¡°Many responsibilities are not something you are ready for yet. Blindly trying to be a hero would only bring harm to others, let alone yourself!¡± He Feng could not help but throw a few more words in. Seeing this, Fang Ya quickly walked forward and said, ¡°Today, Little Peng was also trying to protect us, so he argued with them.¡± He Feng knew that Fang Ya wanted to dissuade him, so he did not say anything more. He reached out and gently pulled He Peng in front of him. He asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He Peng shook his head and did not speak. Fang Ya watched the rare conversation between father and son and gently left the square hall. Chapter 67 - Tang Fu Came To Visit

Chapter 67: Tang Fu Came To Visit

That night, because Tang Tang had been sleeping, Fang Ya had also gone to bed early. At midnight, there was suddenly a hurried knock on the door. Fang Ya was startled. When she put on her clothes and walked out of the room, she saw He Feng walking out from the other room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng. He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯te out. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Fang Ya nodded and watched as He Feng walked to the courtyard door and opened it. He Feng looked at the furious small crowd in front of him and asked, ¡°Who are you people?¡± The few people who knocked on the door seemed to be doing it in a threatening manner. Two of them had already violently forced the courtyard door open. The expression on He Feng¡¯s face immediately turned cold. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fang Ya saw the tall and strong men and was a little worried. She also walked to the courtyard door. At that moment, a man walked out from behind the wall of those tall and strong men. When Fang Ya saw that man, she could not help but be a little surprised. ¡°Tang Fu, why are you here?¡± Tang Fu nced at Fang Ya, then his gaze turned to He Feng again. ¡°Why? Have you found a new man?¡± Fang Ya was very disgusted by Tang Fu¡¯s attitude. ¡°This is my home! What are you doing here?¡± Tang Fu looked He Feng up and down again before saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring Tang Tang home!¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°What right do you have to bring Tang Tang Home?¡± ¡°Tang Tang is my daughter. Why can¡¯t I bring her home?¡± Tang Fu¡¯s expression became even uglier. He red at Fang Ya and spoke in an unfriendly tone. Hearing Tang Fu¡¯s words, Fang Ya was also fuming. ¡°Since when did you treat her as your daughter?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that! I¡¯m going to take Tang Tang back today!¡± Tang Fu snorted and was about to stomp in. Fang Ya took a step forward and blocked Tang Fu¡¯s way. ¡°We talked about it well during the divorce. Leave the custody of Tang Tang to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s on the premise that you can take good care of the child!¡± Tang Fu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s manner and sneered. ¡°I heard that Tang Tang went through quite a bit of trauma at the amusement park today!¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Fu in shock. ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t need to know how I get my news! In short, if you can¡¯t take care of the child, I¡¯ll take the child away!¡± Tang Fu said as if he had found some leverage over Fang Ya. ¡°Impossible!¡± Fang Ya shouted in a low voice without backing down. No matter what, she never had the intention to give up on the child. No matter what tricks Tang Fu used, she would never let go of Tang Tang! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not up to you!¡± Tang Fu snorted coldly. Then, he swung his head and signaled the few tall and strong men to snatch the child. He Feng moved forward to block the path of the few men. ¡°The famous Captain He, right?¡±Tang Fu looked at He Feng and snorted with disdain. ¡°Do you think you can stop the seven of us by yourself?¡± Tang Fu said and gestured at his men again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? What are you waiting for? Are you all good-for-nothings?¡± Tang Fu shouted. The men immediately took action. A man rushed forward and was about to grab He Feng. He Feng turned around and dodged the man. He kicked the man¡¯s back. The man fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Another man saw this and rushed up. The man¡¯s hands came down toward He Feng¡¯s shoulders. He was about to grab He Feng. He Feng lowered his body and dodged the man¡¯s attack. He grabbed one of the man¡¯s arms and threw the man to the ground. The other two men saw this and pounced on He Feng together. He Feng jumped up and pressed one of his hands on the shoulder of one of the men. He kicked the other man with his legs. The man was kicked to the ground. He Feng¡¯s feetnded on the ground. He grabbed the other man¡¯s shoulder and threw him to the ground. At that moment, the man who had been thrown to the ground by He Feng earlier on pounced on him and grabbed He Feng¡¯s legs. He Feng lost his bnce and was thrown to the ground. He flipped over and broke free from the man¡¯s hands. At this moment, another man grabbed He Feng from behind by the crook of his armpit and hugged him from behind. He Feng¡¯s movements were restricted at once. Immediately, two men rushed forward and grabbed He Feng¡¯s legs and mped him down. The other two men also went forward and grabbed He Feng¡¯s arms. No matter how powerful He Feng was, he could not confront six trained, tall and strong men at the same time. For a moment, He Feng was forcefully pressed against the wall by several men. Chapter 68 - Tang Tang Was Taken

Chapter 68: Tang Tang Was Taken

Fang Ya screamed and rushed toward the two men who were about to enter the room. She tried her best to pull on their clothes and arms to stop them from going forward. He Peng heard the sound in the room and rushed out immediately. He also rushed forward when he saw the situation. However, the child was small and weak. He was grabbed by the scruff of his cor by the other man and was directly restrained. Fang Ya cried and cried, desperately trying to stop the men. However, she was a weak woman, so how could she stop those men? Tang Tang, who was sleeping in the room, was awakened by the noise. She rubbed her eyes and called for her mother. ¡°Tang Tang, go back!¡± Fang Ya shouted. Tang Tang was shocked by Fang Ya. She sped her face with her hands and looked at Fang Ya with her mouth wide open in surprise. At that moment, Tang Fu walked in from outside the courtyard. He walked toward Tang Tang and squatted down. ¡°Tang Tang,e home with daddy!¡± Tang Tang tilted her head and looked at Tang Fu as if she was looking at a stranger. Tang Fu looked at Tang Tang¡¯s expression and a trace of disdain shed across his eyes. Then, he stretched out his hand and a smile hung on his face. ¡°Tang Tang, be good. Come home with daddy! Daddy bought a lot of good toys for you!¡± Tang Tang looked at Tang Fu¡¯s outstretched hand, then turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Mommy?¡± Fang Ya whispered to Tang Tang, ¡°Tang Tang! Go Back!¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya in confusion, then looked at Tang Fu. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, then turned around and walked into the room. Tang Fu saw that Tang Tang was actually walking back. He stopped bothering to convince her with words and went forward to carry Tang Tang up. Tang Tang was shocked and struggled with all her might. ¡°Let go of me! Mom! Save me!¡± When Tang Fu saw this, he gave Tang Tang a vicious p. ¡°Look carefully! I¡¯m your father!¡± Tang Tang looked at Tang Fu in fear, as if she was really scared. Seeing that Tang Tang had finally calmed down, Tang Fu handed Tang Tang to a man beside him with satisfaction. ¡°Go! Go back!¡± Fang Ya screamed and went up to the man who was holding Tang Tang. ¡°Let go of Tang Tang!¡± Tang Fu grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s arm with one hand and threw her to the ground. Fang Ya fell to the ground, her face full of tears. ¡°Let go of Tang Tang! Let go of my daughter!¡± He Feng red at Tang Fu and the others. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is illegal!¡± Tang Fu walked to He Feng. At that moment, He Feng was being suppressed by the three men. He could not move at all. Tang Fu reached out and patted He Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Captain He, I advise you to be more sensible!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t interfere in matters that shouldn¡¯t be interfered with. You¡¯d better not mess with people you don¡¯t cross!¡± Tang Fu put on a friendly expression to mock him. He Feng red at Tang Fu. ¡°Tang Fu!¡± Tang Fu snorted and ignored He Feng¡¯s angry roar. He led his men out. He Feng was thrown to the ground by Tang Fu¡¯s men. Fang Ya sat on the ground, devastated. Her face was full of tears, but she did not know what to do. After Tang Fu and the others left in the car, Fang Ya walked forward and helped He Feng Up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He Feng supported himself and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I will bring Tang Tang back!¡± Fang Ya nodded, but the tears on her face could not be stopped. At this time, therge woman poked her head in from outside the courtyard. ¡°Are you, are you okay?¡± Fang Ya looked at therge woman, and tears flowed down her cheeks. Therge woman walked over mournfully and wiped Fang Ya¡¯s tears with her handkerchief. ¡°I heard themotion in your courtyard just now! My hubby wouldn¡¯t let mee over, being so afraid of things. Therge woman sighed. ¡°Who was that person just now?¡± Therge woman asked in puzzlement. ¡°My ex-husband.¡± Fang Ya sobbed. ¡°Then he came to take Tang Tang away? What a brute!¡± Therge woman could not help but sigh. ¡°No! This is not the end!¡± Therge woman suddenly pped her thigh and stood up. ¡°Tang Tang would only suffer in the hands of such a person!¡± Therge woman said indignantly and was about to rush out. ¡°Let¡¯s go and call the police!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here to help you!¡± Therge woman turned to look at Fang Ya and said firmly. Fang Ya sniffled and said to therge woman, ¡°Thank you, for making you worry!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s call the police!¡± Therge woman grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and walked out. He Feng nodded and waved to He Peng. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Although Tang Fu and the others would not be back for a while, He Feng was still worried about leaving He Peng alone at home. Chapter 69 - New Findings!

Chapter 69: New Findings!

Fang Ya and the others went to the police station and made a report. Therge woman stayed by Fang Ya¡¯s side the whole time. He Peng stood beside them obediently. Li Tong heard that He Feng¡¯s house had been broken into and that one of his children had been snatched away. He immediately rushed to the police station. After He Feng made a statement, he sent Fang Ya and the others home. After instructing Fang Ya and He Peng to lock the door and asking therge woman to take care of them at home, He Feng pulled Li Tong out of the house. Although it was alreadyte at night, Fang Ya did not feel sleepy in the slightest. She sat by the bed in a daze, looking at the small nket on the bed that Tang Tang had just slept on. Fang Ya¡¯s tears could not stop flowing down. Therge woman looked distressed, but she did not know how to persuade her, so she could only stay by the side quietly. He Feng rushed back to the police station with Li Tong and dug out all the information rted to Tang Fu. ¡°Brother Feng, are we¡­¡± Li Tong asked. He Feng looked up at Li Tong. His eyes were red. ¡°Are we what? Going to Tang Fu¡¯s house to snatch the child?¡± ¡°How is that different from Tang Fu¡¯s method?¡± He Feng said and continued to look through the information. ¡°Let them handle this. I have other things to do.¡± He Feng looked through the information one by one, not missing a beat. ¡°But, you know how efficient those people are at handling cases. Why don¡¯t we take this case over and handle it ourselves?¡± Li Tong suggested. ¡°Do we not have enough on our hands already?¡± He Feng¡¯s expression became even darker. Li Tong knew that he had said something wrong. He sulked and lowered his head to help search for information. Originally, they had already found some clues rted to Tang Fu in the fraud case. In the end, before they could start investigating Tang Fu, Tang Fu actually came knocking on their door! Whether or not Tang Fu really had something to do with the current fraud case, he must have kicked an iron te! With Tang Fu¡¯s style of doing things, even if the fraud case had nothing to do with him, there must be some other dirt that could be found! He Feng recalled the faces of the few men around Tang Fu. Among them, two men looked somewhat familiar to He Feng. Li Tong flipped through the information, but he had a question in his heart. ¡°Brother Feng, logically speaking, Tang Fu and his gang shouldn¡¯t have been able to restrain you, how could it be¡­¡± He Feng stood up and looked at Li Tong, his eyes suddenly shing. ¡°I remember now!¡± Li Tong looked at He Feng with a puzzled face. ¡°What do you remember?¡± ¡°This one! I know where I¡¯ve seen him before!¡± As He Feng said that, he rushed to the onlyputer in the entire room and began to flip through the information. Thisputer recorded the cases handled by the criminal police team in recent years. Although the information was not veryplete, it was still much better than the information they were currently searching for! He Feng suddenly stopped searching. Li Tong knew that He Feng must have found something. He went forward and looked at the picture on the screen in front of theputer. ¡°Isn¡¯t this person the number one fighter beneath Yahe?¡± He Feng nodded. ¡°I saw him today!¡± ¡°Today? Where?¡± Li Tong was a little lost. Then, he pped his forehead. ¡°At Tang Fu¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Feng nodded. ¡°Good! I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find the connection between Tang Fu and this case. They have really messed up!¡± Li Tong¡¯s face immediately disyed a smile. The expression on He Feng¡¯s face became even more serious. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Ya Hei going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it! As long as this kid dares to show his face, we¡¯ll definitely catch him!¡± Li Tong looked very rxed. ¡°Then keep a close eye on him!¡± He Feng instructed. ¡°We¡¯ve been following this trail for so long, we definitely can¡¯t let it slip!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here!¡± Li Tong said with augh. ¡°Then, brother Feng, can we also call Tang Fu over to have a chat?¡± Li Tong suggested somewhat excitedly. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go look for the director!¡± He Feng said as he took out a box of documents from the information cab at the side and was about to walk towards the director¡¯s office. ¡°Brother Feng! Wait!¡± Li Tong hurriedly called out to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Feng turned his head to look at Li Tong with an impatient expression on his face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the middle of the night. The director isn¡¯t here!¡± Li Tong said somewhat helplessly. He Feng finally reacted. He put down the documents and sat on his seat to scribble some notes. Li Tong sat at the side and watched He Feng work. He suddenly said, ¡°Brother Feng, you must like sister-inw very much.¡± He Feng suddenly stopped. After a moment, he did not answer and continued to work. Li Tong chuckled by the side. ¡°I can see that! You¡¯re especially attentive about sister-inw¡¯s matters!¡± He Feng raised his head and red at Li Tong. ¡°This is work!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s work!¡± Li Tong stuck out his tongue, not daring to retort any further. Chapter 70 - Tang Tang Was Found

Chapter 70: Tang Tang Was Found

Fang Ya waited at home and did not sleep the whole night. The next morning, He Feng did note back either. Fang Ya was very worried and wanted to go to Tang Fu¡¯s house to look for him. However, therge woman refused to let her leave. ¡°Captain He said that he will take care of it. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone!¡± ¡°But Tang Tang needs me!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face was already covered in tears. Therge woman sighed. ¡°My heart aches for Tang Tang too! But the best thing now is to let Captain He handle it!¡± ¡°Fang Ya, you¡¯re a good girl! Please listen to me. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger. Trust Captain He, okay?¡± Therge woman grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said earnestly. Fang Ya looked at therge woman¡¯s earnest face. After a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen!¡± For more than half a day, Fang Ya remained in a muddle-headed state. Shao Xiang found out about the news from somewhere and rushed to Fang Ya¡¯s house in the afternoon. When she saw Fang Ya¡¯s absent-minded look, Shao Xiang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand with heartache, and tears flowed down her face. In the evening, Wang Xu came to Fang Ya¡¯s house and apanied Fang Ya. Fang Ya had been sitting by the bed the whole time, holding Tang Tang¡¯s little quilt tightly in her hands. A littleter, Li Tong arrived at Fang Ya¡¯s house. ¡°Sister-inw, brother Feng asked me to tell him that he won¡¯t being back for the next few days!¡± ¡°He will definitely think of a way to solve Tang Tang¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Li Tong promised. ¡°The people from the police station mighte to the house to inquire about the situation. You can just answer truthfully.¡± As Li Tong spoke, she instructed therge woman, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my sister-inw.¡± Therge woman nodded and solemnly promised him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here! Ask Captain He to bring Tang Tang back as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will!¡± Li Tong also promised. When Li Tong was about to leave, Wang Xu chased after her. ¡°Do you really have a way?¡± Wang Xu was a little worried. Although she knew that He Feng was highly capable, she also knew that such a case did not exactly belong to the police¡¯s jurisdiction. Li Tong looked deeply at Wang Xu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We are already thinking of a way!¡± Wang Xu was still a little worried, but she did not know how to say it. Li Tong reached out and wanted to pat Wang Xu¡¯s head to tell her not to worry. However, when he reached out, Li Tong hesitated. After a long while, he sighed and withdrew his hand. ¡°Sister-inw has been in a bad mood these few days. I¡¯ll leave the work to you.¡± Wang Xu replied with an ¡°Mm¡±. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this, but I¡¯ll help!¡± The two of them went silent for a while. Li Tong then said, ¡°I still have to return to the team. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Wang Xu replied with an ¡°Mm¡±and did not say anything else. He Peng looked at Fang Ya and did not know how to help. He brought Fang Ya some food and wanted to talk to her. Fang Ya looked at He Peng and tried hard to force a smile, but she did not know how devastated she looked. He Peng sat beside her worriedly and wanted to use his own strength to help Fang Ya. Shao Xiang also stayed to apany Fang Ya. The next morning, He Peng was on his way to school when he suddenly remembered the big house that Tang Tang had mentioned before. He Peng did not know where the big house that Tang Tang had mentioned was. But he remembered that Tang Tang had said that her home was very close to the amusement park. He Peng followed his memory and found the amusement park. Nearby, He Peng tried hard to find the tall building that Tang Tang had mentioned. In front of the building was a big house with a big park. He Peng searched aimlessly on the road and searched every building that looked very tall. However, there was not a single tall building that had arge park in front of it. Just as He Peng was about to give up, a familiar soft voice came from afar. ¡°Grandpa Butler, will Mommye to pick me up today?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice sounded a little sad. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Your mother will definitelye to pick you up.¡± The old Butler¡¯s voice sounded a little helpless. He Peng followed the voice and found Tang Tang in a princess dress sitting on a small chair, swinging her calves. Beside Tang Tang, there were two other tall and strong men besides an old man. He Peng recognized the two men at a nce. They were two of the men who barged into the house that day. He Peng, who originally wanted to rush up and take Tang Tang away, instantly stopped in his tracks. He knew that there was no way for him to save Tang Tang from those two men! Chapter 71 - Uncle Tang鈥檚 Promise

Chapter 71: Uncle Tang¡¯s Promise

He Peng stood where he was and was deep in thought for a long time before he came up with an idea. He saw a few little boys ying football in the distance. He Peng walked forward and took out a few cards from his school bag. He spoke to the little boys, ¡°These cards are for you. Can you help me call that old man over?¡± As He Peng spoke, he pointed at the old man in the distance. The little boys looked at the few ssic collection cards in He Peng¡¯s hands and could not help but swallow their saliva. ¡°No problem!¡± The little boys ran in front of the old man. ¡°Grandpa! Our ball fell into the ditch over there. We can¡¯t reach it. Can you help us get it?¡± Uncle Tang looked at the little boys in front of him and looked at Tang Tang with some embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient for me now.¡± ¡°Grandpa, please! Our ball really did fall in! If we don¡¯t take it out, mommy will definitely hit us!¡± A little boy said anxiously. Uncle Tang looked at the little boy¡¯s appearance and then looked at the other two beside him. He nodded and said to the little boy, ¡°Then wait for me for a while.¡± After Uncle Tang said that, he said to Tang Tang, ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a bit. You stay here obediently!¡± Uncle Tang then nced at the two men. The two men nodded at Uncle Tang. Uncle Tang then felt relieved and left. Following the few little boys to a big tree, uncle Tang asked, ¡°Where is the ditch?¡± The little boys stammered, unable to understand. Uncle Tang frowned. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The few little boys were scared away by Uncle Tang¡¯s question. At this moment, He Peng came out from behind the tree. ¡°Grandpa Butler! I asked them to do this!¡± Uncle Tang looked at He Peng with a puzzled expression. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Peng walked forward and said to uncle Tang, ¡°Fang Ya is my mother, and Tang Tang is my sister.¡± Uncle Tang looked at He Peng, and the puzzled expression on his face gradually faded. Uncle Tang cautiously looked behind him before pulling He Peng to walk behind the tree. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you toe here by yourself like this!¡± He Peng knew that Uncle Tang had good intentions, so he grabbed Uncle Tang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Grandpa Butler, my mother misses my sister very much! Can you let me bring my sister back?¡± Uncle Tang sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to bring her back! But there are still other people keeping an eye on the little miss, and I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± He Peng thought of the two men. ¡°Then, can you send them away?¡± Uncle Tang immediately shook his head. ¡°No! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°Go back and tell Miss Fang that I¡¯ll take care of her. She¡¯s treated very well here.¡± Uncle Tang promised He Peng. ¡°Tell her not to worry.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯te here alone! It¡¯s really dangerous!¡±Uncle Tang said to He Peng again. He Peng frowned. This was not the result he had wanted! Uncle Tang patted He Peng¡¯s head and said, ¡°I know you mean well and I know you¡¯re doing this for their own good! But you¡¯re still young and there are many things you can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Go back obediently and don¡¯t get caught!¡± Uncle Tang instructed again. He Peng hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take good care of Tang Tang! I¡¯lle again!¡± Uncle Tang looked at He Peng¡¯s determined gaze and only nodded after a long while. ¡°Alright!¡± Having obtained Uncle Tang¡¯s promise, He Peng turned around and left. After returning home, He Peng hesitated for a moment before telling Fang Ya about what had happened today. Fang Ya was startled by He Peng¡¯s actions. Although her heart ached, she still patted He Peng¡¯s body a few times angrily. ¡°This is the matter of adults! Do you know how dangerous it is!¡± Although He Peng¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes revealed a sense of grievance. After hitting He Peng a few times, Fang Ya finally broke out in tears like a ruptured faucet. She hugged He Peng and bawled. ¡°My Tang Tang! What should I do!¡± He Peng listened to Fang Ya¡¯s crying and reached out stiffly, patting her back. After Fang Ya hugged He Peng to vent her feelings for a long time, she finally felt tired. She only felt her vision go ck and she staggered and fell to the ground. He Peng was shocked and tried to grab Fang Ya. However, his body was too small and could not support Fang Ya¡¯s weight. Just as the two of them were about to fall to the ground, therge woman rushed in and caught her limp body. He Peng fell to the ground and finally let out a breath. Therge woman quickly helped Fang Ya to the bed andid her down. ¡°He Peng, go and invite Doctor Liao over!¡± He Peng nodded and immediately rushed out. Chapter 72 - Fang Ya Fell Ill

Chapter 72: Fang Ya Fell Ill

Doctor Liao was a famous chief physician in the city hospital. Because he liked to treat his neighbors for free, he became their personal doctor. It just so happened that Doctor Liao was off duty that day. When He Peng rushed to Doctor Liao¡¯s house, he was about to visit Grandma Li, who lived alone. When he heard that Fang Ya had fainted, Doctor Liao picked up his medical kit and followed He Peng to Fang Ya¡¯s house. When they reached Fang Ya¡¯s house, Doctor Liao examined Fang Ya and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just exhausted. She just needs rest.¡± Hearing Doctor Liao¡¯s words, therge woman and He Peng both heaved a sigh of relief. Doctor Liao prescribed some medicine for Fang Ya and asked therge woman to prepare some food for her to eat. ¡°After she wakes up, get her to fill her stomach before giving her this medicine,¡± Doctor Liao instructed. Therge woman repeated his instructions to herself, memorizing every order the doctor gave her. Fang Ya fell into a deep sleep. In her dream, she seemed to have experienced everything from her past life again. She led her daughter to survive in the city by herself. Her daughter had suffered a lot with her, and she hadined about her selfishness during puberty. She had also regretted taking her daughter away after the divorce. Perhaps, Tang Tang had always been by Tang Fu¡¯s side. Even if she did not get all of his love, at least she could live a morefortable life. Fang Ya kept reliving the things she had regretted in her dreams. Every single thing seemed to be a new knife being buried into her heart. Fang Ya felt that it was getting harder and harder for her to breathe. She felt like she was going to die of pain. ¡°Fang Ya! Fang Ya!¡± A voice came from afar. This voice was somewhat familiar. Fang Ya seemed to have heard it somewhere before. However, she could not remember it at the moment. In her previous life, no one would call her like that. So gentle, so kind¡­ The voice was getting closer and closer. Fang Ya felt that the voice seemed to be trying to rescue her from the terrifying nightmare. Fang Ya felt that the voice was like a ray of light in a dark dream. She wanted to chase after that light and live a different life! ¡°Fang Ya! Wake up!¡± The voice came again, as if it was in Fang Ya¡¯s ear. Fang Ya slowly opened her eyes, feeling the gentle light shining into her eyes. She looked at everything in front of her in a daze. This was not the roof of the dpidated rental house in her previous life, nor was it the ceiling of the cold ward. This was her home, the home where she lived with Tang Tang after she left Tang Fu. ¡°Fang Ya?¡± The voice beside her ear rang again. Fang Ya followed the voice and looked towards that person. She opened her mouth, and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s weak appearance, and his heart ached. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. She wanted to prop herself up, but she found that she did not have the strength. He Feng quickly reached out to help Fang Ya up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You haven¡¯t eaten for two days! Take it easy.¡± Fang Ya leaned against the bed and looked at He Feng. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Tang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already thinking of a way! Tang Tang will be back soon!¡± He Feng promised her. He picked up a bowl of porridge from the table and handed it to Fang Ya. ¡°Eat something first.¡± Fang Ya looked down at the bowl of porridge. She did not know if it was the warmth of the porridge or He Feng¡¯s words that made Fang Ya feel a wave of warmth in her heart. She was willing to believe He Feng. She knew that if He Feng could say it, he would definitely do it! Fang Ya took the bowl of porridge and took it in, mouthful by mouthful. He Feng looked at Fang Ya with a heartache. It had only been two or three days, but she had already lost a lot of weight. He Peng walked in. When he saw the two of them, he quickly backed out. Therge woman was just about to send something in when He Peng backed out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, kid?¡± Therge woman asked when she saw He Peng acting like a thief. He Peng put a finger on his mouth. ¡°Aunt Fang woke up!¡± When therge woman heard this, her face revealed an excited expression. She was about to push the door open and enter when He Peng held her hand. ¡°Daddy is feeding her porridge.¡± When therge woman heard this, she immediately understood and let out an ¡°Oh¡±. Then, she turned around and walked into the courtyard with He Peng, grinning. In the house, Fang Ya could not finish half a bowl of porridge. He Feng did not force her to finish it. He took the medicine and let her drink it. Fang Ya did not hesitate. She took the medicine and drank it. ¡°Sleep a little longer?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s exhausted face and asked. Fang Ya shook her head. She did not want to sleep anymore. She did not want to remain dreaming of the past. He Feng saw the situation, sat down beside Fang Ya, and let her gently lean on his shoulder. Chapter 73 - Tang Fu鈥檚 Threat

Chapter 73: Tang Fu¡¯s Threat

After He Feng confirmed that Fang Ya¡¯s health was fine, he threw himself back into the investigation of the case. After two days of adjustment, Fang Ya¡¯s mental health and physical condition improved drastically. Although He Peng wanted to help, he was afraid to upset Fang Ya again, so he did not dare to act on his own again. Shao Xiang brought her luggage to Fang Ya¡¯s house to stay there temporarily and help take care of Fang Ya. Therge woman also came to chat with Fang Ya every day, wanting to make her happier. Although Fang Ya did not say it, from her daily expression, everyone knew that she was very sad. Wang Xu came to chat with Fang Ya every day after work, wanting to cheer her up. Fang Ya had once thought of secretly going over to see Tang Tang. But she knew that Tang Fu would definitely not let her go to see the child. However, ever since He Peng contacted Uncle Tang thest time, Tang Tang had not appeared in that ce. Fang Ya asked her old neighbors and found out that Tang Fu had sent the child to another ce. Fang Ya wanted to seek Lin bin¡¯s help, but Lin bin also did not know where Tang Fu had hidden the child. The matter of Fang Ya looking for the child quickly spread around. The neighbors who had been pointing fingers at Fang Ya began to sympathize with her. But they were all ordinary people, and they could not help even if they wanted to. Just like that, a week passed. Fang Ya gradually recovered and decided to return to the Neighborhood Committee to work. There was still no news from the police station, but she could not continue to be depressed. After returning to the Neighborhood Committee, Wang Xu took out a form and handed it to Fang Ya. ¡°Sister Ya, I remember that you graduated from that Junior College, right?¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a cadre selection. It requires a junior college or above to register.¡± Wang Xu stuck out her tongue as she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t qualify.¡± Fang Ya took the form and looked at it. It was really an application form for the street cadre selection. Fang Ya took the application form and hesitated for a moment before saying to Wang Xu, ¡°Thank you!¡± Wang Xu waved his hand and said, ¡°In Our Neighborhood Committee, only you and Sister Kun are educated enough. Sister Kun will retire next year, so this opportunity is obviously yours!¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. Although there was a hint of a smile, it was still somewhat forced. Wang Xu sat beside Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister Ya, I know that you¡¯re thinking of Tang Tang in your heart.¡± ¡°But we still have to live our lives,¡± Wang Xu said earnestly. ¡°Besides, if you really be a somebody one day, why should you be afraid of your ex-husband by then?¡± Fang Ya knew that Wang Xu was telling the truth. In this society, power was everything! Without power, everything else was just wishful thinking! Fang Ya picked up a pen and filled in the form intently. The selection process was quite simple. After filling in the form, the leaders would carry out a short interview until they found someone suitable. Fang Ya was not in a hurry. After all, there were many leaders and trusted aides who were fighting for such an opportunity. It was unlikely for her to get the role! Fang Ya was at work when the phone beside her suddenly rang. Fang Ya picked up the phone and flipped through the information with one hand. Suddenly, her expression froze. ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Tang Tang!¡± Fang Ya warned sternly. The other party seemed to have said something else, and tears were already flowing out of Fang Ya¡¯s eyes. Wang Xu saw this and rushed over. She wanted to snatch the phone, but only heard a few beeps. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s stunned expression and asked anxiously, ¡°Sister Ya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya slowly turned her head to look at Wang Xu. ¡°Tang Fu, he¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±Fang Ya did not speak for a long time. Wang Xu was so anxious that she wanted to shake her awake. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tang Fu said that He Feng has to give up on the progress of all his investigations!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s expression became a little ugly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a threat?¡± ¡°Captain He will definitely notpromise!¡± Wang Xu said without any doubt. ¡°But, but Tang Tang¡­¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression became even more pained. ¡°Sister Ya, don¡¯t worry. Captain He definitely has a way!¡± Wang Xu persuaded. Wang Xu pondered for a moment and immediately made a call. ¡°Hello, Crime Investigation Unit!¡± A voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Li Tong?¡± Wang Xu asked tentatively. ¡°Yes! You Are¡­¡± Li Tong paused for a moment and then asked. ¡°Wang Xu!¡± Wang Xu gave a short answer. ¡°Please get me Captain He.¡± Li Tong immediately agreed and transferred the call to He Feng. He Feng picked up the phone. Wang Xu briefly exined the situation and said, ¡°Tell Sister Ya the specific details. She¡¯s already panicking now.¡± Wang Xu passed the phone to Fang Ya. Fang Ya picked up the phone, and her tears flowed down unconsciously. Chapter 74 - Interview

Chapter 74: Interview

After He Feng confirmed the details that Fang Ya had told him, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I will try to find Tang Tang as soon as possible. ¡°As for Tang Fu, try to stall him! Don¡¯t aggravate him!¡± He Feng instructed repeatedly. Fang Ya answered in a daze. It took her a long time to recover from her jittery condition. After He Feng confirmed that Fang Ya¡¯s mood had returned to normal, he hung up the phone. Fang Ya sat on the spot, carefully thinking about every detail that Tang Fu had mentioned. Wang Xu had been apanying Fang Ya the entire time. Seeing that she had gradually recovered, she asked, ¡°How was it? What did Captain He say?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu gratefully. ¡°I know what to do. Thank you!¡± Wang Xu was still a little worried, but shemented that other than by being by her side at this time, there was nothing else she could do. On the third day after Fang Ya filled out the form, she was told to attend a meeting in the district. Fang Ya came to the district. She heard that the leader wanted to see her. Fang Ya was puzzled and saw Li Tong walking over. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡± Li Tong asked curiously. Fang Ya looked at Li Tong¡¯s police uniform and could not help but be stunned. This was the first time she saw Li Tong in his police uniform. ¡°The leader asked me toe for a meeting,¡± Fang Ya said truthfully. ¡°A meeting? Is it the cadre selection meeting?¡± Li Tong asked curiously. ¡°It should be.¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Sister-inw, you can do it!¡± Li Tong said cheerfully, ¡°I heard that the position this time feeds directly into the district government!¡± Fang Ya did not quite understand the implications of that statement, so she just nodded nkly. Li Tong looked at Fang Ya and smiled, ¡°Sister-inw, I still have some documents to send over. I¡¯ll go home for dinnerter! I have good news to tell you!¡± When Fang Ya heard Li Tong¡¯s words, her eyes immediately lit up. In her mind, all good news must have something to do with Tang Tang! After the two of them greeted each other, Li Tong left in a hurry. Fang Ya also found the department where the meeting was held, knocked on the door and walked in. In the office, other than the three people who looked like leaders sitting behind the desk, there were a total of four people sitting in a row of seats against the wall. After Fang Ya entered, she was arranged to sit at the furthest seat. This time, it was said to be a meeting, but it was actually a face-to-face interview. A woman wearing a dark blue suit held a document and stood up to walk to the desk. She announced to the candidate in front of her, ¡°This recruitment is an internal selection system. ¡°After the candidate has signed up, we will conduct interviews after we have selected the candidates who meet the requirements to sign up,¡± the woman continued to announce. ¡°The notice will be given within three days after the interview.¡± The woman nced at the candidate in front of her. ¡°The qualified candidate will be taken in immediately. After a three-month trial, they will decide whether to be hired or not.¡± After the woman finished speaking, she ced the document in her hand by her side. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Several candidates shook their heads repeatedly, indicating that they had no objections. The process of the interview was very simple. Each person would introduce themselves and then answer two to three questions from the leader. Fang Ya¡¯s self-introduction was rtively short. After all, she did not have much work experience. After briefly describing her work in the neighborhoodmittee, one of the leaders asked, ¡°I saw you greeting a police officer outside just now?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She never expected her actions to be noticed by others. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Yes! He¡¯s my husband¡¯s colleague.¡± ¡°May I ask who your husband is?¡± The leader continued to ask. Fang Ya frowned and said, ¡°He Feng from the Crime Investigation Unit.¡± The three leaders heard this and exchanged nces with each other. They stopped asking questions. Fang Ya thought that there was no hope for her this time. She was still a little disappointed on the way home. Although she did not n to be selected, she felt that she had been belittled when she saw the leaders stop asking about her work. When she returned home, she helped Shao Xiang prepare some food. Fang Ya went back to her room to rest first. He Feng had not been home for a week. He had been busy with the asional phone call. Fang Ya felt helpless and disappointed. Although the couple¡¯s rtionship was not particrly strong, the current Fang Ya still hoped that she could have a shoulder to lean on. She could not help but sigh. Fang Ya got up and wanted to see how He Peng was doing. Just as she reached the door of the room, she saw He Feng rush in. Fang Ya was startled and subconsciously took two steps back. Chapter 75 - The Future Of His Life

Chapter 75: The Future Of His Life

Seeing this, He Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he stopped and sat down at a table at the side. He waved at Fang Ya. ¡°Come here, I have something to tell you.¡± Fang Ya nodded and walked over, thinking that it should be the good news that Li Tong had mentioned earlier. Seeing a glimmer of hope in Fang Ya¡¯s eyes, He Feng took out a booklet that he carried with him. ¡°We have found where Tang Tang is.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng excitedly. ¡°We have a rough idea of her location, but we haven¡¯t looked into it yet.¡± He Feng pushed the booklet in front of Fang Ya. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find Tang Tang as soon as possible, but I hope you won¡¯t act on your own,¡± He Feng instructed Fang Ya. Although Fang Ya hesitated, she still nodded. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± ¡°In addition, we already know the details of Tang Fu¡¯s fraud case,¡± He Feng added. ¡°We will do these two things at the same time.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and said, ¡°So, Tang Tang will definitely return to your side soon!¡± ¡°Then, will Tang Fu¡­ be going to jail?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng and asked worriedly. ¡°You don¡¯t want him to go to jail?¡± He Feng asked Fang Ya. Fang Ya bit her lower lip. ¡°No! I want him to go to jail!¡± Although they had been married for a few years and Fang Ya did not have any feelings for Tang Fu, but she did not want anything to happen to him. But Tang Fu had actually used Tang Tang as a bargaining chip! Seeing this, He Feng reached out and grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand on the table. ¡°Tang Fu broke thew. He will definitely get the punishment he deserves. ¡°As for you, you have to take care of yourself. Tang Tang will still need you to take care of her when shees back!¡±He Feng persuaded patiently. Fang Ya nodded. She knew that He Feng was thinking for her. After He Feng¡¯s persuasion, Fang Ya¡¯s mood finally lightened a lot. During dinner, she talked to He Feng about what they were discussing in the district. He Feng encouraged Fang Ya to try out for more. At least, she should not let go of any opportunity. Fang Ya knew the truth of He Feng¡¯s words, but after all, she had not worked much for so many years, so she was still a little worried. That night, He Feng did not return to the police station, but stayed by Fang Ya¡¯s side. Fang Ya looked at He Feng with some embarrassment. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± He Feng said, letting Fang Ya lie down on the bed. Fang Ya pulled the quilt under her nose in embarrassment. After hesitating for a long time, she said, ¡°You¡­ you go to sleep too.¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment, then he nodded andid down beside Fang Ya. The two of themid quietly on the bed, staring at the ceiling with their eyes wide open. After a long time, Fang Ya saw that He Feng had not made any movements, so she slowly let out a breath. He Feng knew that Fang Ya had been very nervous all this time. He Feng was worried that she would suffocate breath. At that moment, He Feng said, ¡°Our family needs you. You must take good care of yourself.¡± Fang Ya listened to He Feng¡¯s words and slowly turned to look at him. ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry!¡± He Feng also turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to get along with people. If I¡¯ve done anything wrong, just say it!¡± Fang Ya smiled. ¡°No! You¡¯ve done well!¡± ¡°I used to think that I would live with Tang Tang for the rest of my life,¡± Fang Ya said softly. ¡°You have me and Xiao Peng now,¡± He Feng said as he ran his hand through Fang Ya¡¯s hair. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Yes! I have you guys! My life will definitely change for the better in the future! ¡°Perhaps one day, you will be very, very powerful¡­¡± Fang Ya said as the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. Fang Ya knew that the day would not be too far away. The life that she had been afraid of would eventually leave her! Everything in front of her was just a test along the way of her path to happiness! Fang Ya stretched out her hand from under the nket and gently reached out for He Feng¡¯s nket, holding He Feng¡¯s hand. He Feng¡¯s body moved and he held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. The two of themy on the bed, talking about family matters and their future lives. The next day, when Fang Ya woke up, He Feng had already gone to work. After a simple wash, Fang Ya rushed to the Neighborhood Committee to work. When Sister Niu saw Fang Ya, she smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Fang Ya, you are lucky!¡± Fang Ya did not understand what sister Niu meant. As she tidied up her things, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something good that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Sister Niu chuckled. ¡°I heard that when you went to the interview the other day, a big boss felt that your speech was extraordinary and wanted you to be his assistant!¡± Fang Ya looked at Sister Niu in surprise. ¡°What big boss?¡± Chapter 76 - An Assistant?

Chapter 76: An Assistant?

Sister Niu had always been well-informed about the happenings in the neighborhoodmittee. Hearing Sister Niu say that some big shot actually appreciated Fang Ya, everyone naturally believed those words. Fang Ya was a bit puzzled. She had not made any major aplishments yet, so how could she get the attention of any big shot? ording to Sister Niu, this big leader was a new transfer from the district government. Although Fang Ya was not sure what was going on, she was actually looking forward to it. But the next day, Fang Ya went to the interview post and was given a job trial notice. It was said that she was to be an assistant secretary in the city. Fang Ya was a little sad, but after thinking about it, she let it go. After all, she did not know where to begin, and she did not intend to get mixed up with high officials and nobles just yet. Fang Ya had not finished feeling sad when a call came in the afternoon. Fang Ya picked up the phone and listened to the other party¡¯s words. After a long while, she slowly put down the phone. Sister Niu and Wang Xu looked at each other. They saw that Fang Ya did not look right. The two of them quickly walked forward and asked, ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang ya slowly turned her head to look at the two of them. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡°The district informed me to go over for a post test next week.¡± ¡°Ah?¡±Sister Niu cried out in surprise. ¡°Haven¡¯t they already decided on someone?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Wang Xu followed up with a question. ¡°Can¡¯t go?¡± Fang ya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not the position that I went for the interview previously. It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Sister Niu asked anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up and tell me! It¡¯s making people anxious!¡± Wang Xu also urged her. Fang Ya grinned. ¡°It¡¯s the assistant of the District Party Secretary.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Sister Niu and Wang Xu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°That¡¯s a high position!¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly. She also knew that this was a high-ranking post. It was not authoritative, per se, but if it included serving a powerful figure, she would hold great weight herself. This was a character that many people wanted to curry favor with¡­ But why her? Fang Ya was puzzled. Wang Xu nudged Fang Ya. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sharing this good news with Captain He?¡± Fang Ya smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home! He should be quite busy over there.¡± Wang Xu pouted at Sister Niu, and the two of themughed. Fang Ya was even more embarrassed. She lowered her head, and her ears were already red. ¡°Since Sister Ya is moving up to the districtmittee next, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate?¡± Wang Xu suggested. ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s go¡­¡± Sister Niu was about to give her own suggestion. Fang Ya interrupted her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to my house tonight!¡± Sister Niu and Wang Xu looked at each other again. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Wang Xu could not help but put her hand on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister Ya, Captain He is really lucky to have married you!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face turned even redder. She said to Sister Niu, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and get ready!¡± Sister Niu waved her hand. ¡°Go on, go on! We¡¯ll handle this!¡± Fang Ya hurriedly packed her things and ran out with her head lowered. All the way home, Fang Ya could feel her heart pounding. She had never felt this way before. In her previous life, she had always had to take care of her children. Having a government post, let alone part-time jobs had been far beyond her wildest dreams. Later, because of her illness, she was unable to go out to work. In her entire life, Fang Ya had never experienced the aplishment brought on by work. In this life, she finally found a ce in the neighborhoodmittee, and her value had also been reflected. She did not expect there to actually be a greater opportunity for her to realize her own self. Her heart was about to jump out! Fang Ya pushed the door open and walked into the courtyard. Shao Xiang was a little surprised when she saw Fang Ya. She quickly walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. She did not know how to exin to Shao Xiang. Xiang Xiang looked at Auntie Fang¡¯s expression and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?¡± Fang Ya subconsciously touched her slightly burning face. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I was running back just now!¡± ¡°Are you really alright? Why are you back so early?¡± Shao Xiang grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s arm with both hands and sized her up from top to bottom. Fang Ya grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Fine! I have good news to tell you.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya in a daze, not knowing what she was going to say. Chapter 77 - Dinner Party

Chapter 77: Dinner Party

When the two of them returned to the house, Fang Ya put down her bag and grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand to sit at the table. Shao Xiang was anxious, but Fang Ya refused to say anything. She grew even more anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me quickly!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work in the district next week!¡± ¡°Ah? District? Where?¡± Shao Xiang asked in a daze. Hearing Shao Xiang¡¯s question, Fang Ya could not help but shake her head and smile bitterly. Shao Xiang had never gone to school or worked outside her entire life, so she naturally could not distinguish between these things. However, since Fang Ya had decided to let Shao Xiang participate in her future life, she had to teach her what it meant. ¡°If I head there, I will be the assistant to the district party secretary,¡± Fang Ya introduced simply. ¡°The district government? Then are you not an official?¡± Shao Xiang eximed in surprise. Fang Ya patted Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not an official, I¡¯m just an assistant to an official.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll be soon! You¡¯re already by the side of an official, you¡¯ll be an official very soon!¡± Shao Xiang said confidently. ¡°Xiao Ya, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Shao Xiang said sincerely. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s sincere praise, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose. ¡°These days, I really thank you!¡± ¡°Ahhh! What¡¯s there to thank when we¡¯re family!¡± Shao Xiang waved her hand. After saying that, she suddenly froze. She looked at Fang Ya somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me saying this, I just¡­¡± Fang Ya smiled and interrupted Shao Xiang¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right! We¡¯re family!¡± ¡°Thank you for being by my father¡¯s side and taking care of him for so many years.¡± Fang Ya thanked him sincerely. ¡°And thank you for being by my side during my most difficult moments!¡± Fang Ya said, tears already welling up in her eyes. Shao Xiang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand with some heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tang Tang will definitely be fine! Our family will be together well in the future!¡± Fang Ya nodded and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Yes! I will try my best to make you both very happy!¡± ¡°You have to be happy too!¡± Shao Xiang reminded again. Fang Ya nodded, the corners of her mouth pursing into a smile. The two of them talked for a while in the house, and therge woman called out from outside the courtyard, ¡°Is Fang Ya back?¡± Fang Ya hurriedly opened the door and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Therge woman walked over with a basin of crabs. ¡°Hey, my rtives sent these things over. My family can¡¯t finish them, so I brought some for you guys!¡± Fang Ya looked at the basin of lively crabs and was about to turn her down. Therge woman seemed to have seen through her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t say no! This is for He Peng¡¯s health! ¡°And your mother. Look at her. She¡¯s been worried that you¡¯ve lost weight recently!¡± Therge woman pouted in Shao Xiang¡¯s direction. Therge woman did not know about the rtionship between Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. Because Shao Xiang had been doing her best to take care of Fang ya, she had grown to believe that Shao Xiang was Fang Ya¡¯s mother. Shao Xiang was at a loss when she heard this. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right! I haven¡¯t¡­ taken enough care of my mother!¡± Therge woman chuckled and said, ¡°Take it and eat! I still have it over there!¡± Fang Ya nodded and took the basin. ¡°Thank you! Come over for dinner tonight! I have good news to announce!¡± When therge woman heard that, her eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? What good news?¡± Fang Ya smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you in suspense. You¡¯ll know when youe over tonight!¡± Therge woman waved her hand. ¡°I know! I¡¯ll definitely be there tonight!¡± When He Peng heard that there would be crabs to eat at home, he almost jumped up. Fang Ya helped Shao Xiang in the kitchen. Soon, Sister Niu and Wang Xu arrived. Because Fang Ya had called He Feng before she went home, He Feng came back with Li Tong in tow. Therge woman¡¯s house was next door. When the meal was almost ready, Fang Ya asked He Peng to call therge woman¡¯s family over for dinner. Arge group of people gathered in the small courtyard. They surrounded a big table that wasden with good dishes. ¡°Today, I have something to announce.¡± Fang Ya stood up and looked around at everyone present. ¡°A lot of things happened in my family previously. I¡¯m here to thank everyone for their help!¡± Fang ya said sincerely. ¡°Today, I want to share a piece of good news with everyone. Starting next week, I¡¯m going to work at the district government.¡± Fang Ya said with a smile on her face. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a high-ranking official, I would never have been able to do it without everyone¡¯s help!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. When everyone heard this, other than Shao Xiang and the other two who already knew, everyone else was shocked. ¡°Sister-inw! Are you serious! Did you really get it?¡± Li Tong could not help but cry out in surprise. ¡°But¡­¡± Li Tong¡¯s brows turned and then furrowed. ¡°Why did I hear¡­¡± ¡°What did you hear!?¡± Wang Xu gave Li Tong a look, and Li Tong immediately shut up. Everyone immediatelyughed out loud. Chapter 78 - Pay Attention To The People Around Him

Chapter 78: Pay Attention To The People Around Him

He Feng also looked at Fang Ya in confusion. He had also heard about the internal recruitment of the district partymittee, but it was said that the candidate had already been decided internally, and it was not Fang Ya! Fang ya saw He Feng¡¯s confusion and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that position. I¡¯m going to be an assistant to the district partymittee secretary.¡± ¡°District Party Committee Secretary? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±when Li Tong heard that, he immediately perked up and turned to look at He Feng. He Feng was also a little surprised. He looked at Fang ya and said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the district party secretary? Have you seen him before?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face was full of confusion. She shook her head and said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t know how he knows me either!¡± Sister Niu also exined, ¡°I heard that the secretary specifically asked for Fang Ya!¡± He Feng and Li Tong looked at each other before saying, ¡°Hm! If it¡¯s that secretary, then you should follow him well!¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s appearance. Obviously, he was familiar with that secretary. He Feng replied with a ¡°yes¡± and then said, ¡°He¡¯s my old leader! He was recently transferred to the districtmittee to be a secretary.¡± Fang Ya understood immediately when she heard that. Then, she thought of something. ¡°Could it be that he heard about my rtionship with you, so¡­¡± ¡°No! He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± He Feng said firmly. Fang Ya was relieved. If she was being given special treatment due to her rtionship with He Feng, Fang Ya would definitely feel ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Little Ya can work in the district! Let¡¯s congratte her!¡± Shao Xiang looked at the atmosphere that had turned tense for a moment and said. The crowd warmed up again. At night, Fang Yay on the bed and thought about He Feng¡¯s words. She felt a little ufortable. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fang Ya leaned forward and asked. He Feng¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Hearing that, Fang Ya hurriedly got up to open the door. He Feng followed Fang Ya into the room. ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re heading to the district to work. You have to pay more attention to the people around you.¡± Fang Ya did not understand what He Feng meant and only looked at him quietly. ¡°The district ispletely different. Things getplicated there. You have to pay more attention to yourself,¡± He Feng instructed again. Fang Ya felt that He Feng had omitted some words. However, she did not know how to ask, so she could only nod obediently. ¡°Then¡­ you should rest early,¡± He Feng said as he got up to leave. ¡°That¡­¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s back as he left and subconsciously called out. He Feng turned his head and looked at Fang Ya. Fang Ya was stunned before she said, ¡°Is He Peng asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already asleep.¡± He Feng nodded and replied. Seeing that He Feng did not have any intention of leaving immediately, Fang Ya said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a cup of tea before we leave?¡± He Feng nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Fang yYa got up and boiled water for He Feng and brewed tea. The two of them sat at the table and quietly drank tea. Ever since the two of them got married, they rarely had the opportunity to be alone like this. It was unlike other newlyweds. They each had their own children to take care of, and He Feng was very busy with his work. Even if they wanted to cultivate a rtionship, it was very difficult. Fang Ya gently drank her tea. After a moment, she said, ¡°Are you very familiar with that secretary?¡± He Feng nodded and put down the teacup in his hand. ¡°The old leader is a good person. You¡¯ll know it if you interact with him more,¡± He Feng briefly spoke about him. ¡°Remember, when you work with the old leader, you must be careful with your mistakes,¡± He Feng could not help but remind her again. Fang ya looked at He Feng with some doubt and thought to herself, didn¡¯t I just say that he is a good person? He Feng saw Fang Ya¡¯s doubt and smiled helplessly. ¡°When he scolds people, he is really scary!¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she burst outughing. ¡°Okay! I got it! I will be careful!¡± He Feng nodded with a sorrowful look on his face. ¡°I was scolded quite a lot when I was just working.¡± ¡°Li Tong was even more miserable. He was scolded and smacked around by the old leader!¡± As He Feng said that, he could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. The two of them continued chatting andughing. Soon, it waste at night. Fang Ya looked at the dark sky outside and then looked at the dimly litmp in He Peng¡¯s room. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Otherwise, you can sleep here today! If you go back now, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll wake He Peng up!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 79 - Handover

Chapter 79: Handover

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya handed over all the work of the neighborhoodmittee to Wang Xu and helped Wang Xu sort out the things that he needed to do next. Sister Niu stood at the side and watched. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Fang Ya is really the most capable person here!¡± ¡°Now that she¡¯s going off, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need to put in a lot of effort in our work here!¡± Sister Niu could not help butugh when she saw Wang Xu¡¯s hopeless look. Wang Xu grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Sister Ya, why don¡¯t you stay? I don¡¯t think I can take it!¡± Looking at Wang Xu¡¯s somewhatical look, Fang Ya could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this! You¡¯re learning very quickly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was back then, but a certain someone still wanted topete with Fang Ya for this position!¡± Sister Niu could not help but poke fun. ¡°Did they not say that they¡¯re not inferior to her in any way?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Sister Niu said as she looked at Wang Xu mockingly. Wang Xu had a bitter look on her face. ¡°Can¡¯t you just pretend that I¡¯m young and ignorant!¡± ¡°How could I have known that this job was soplicated! There weren¡¯t so many things to do when I was recing the shift!¡± Wang Xu looked very pitiful. Fang Ya smiled as she held Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°You can do it! I believe in you!¡± Wang Xu looked up at the sky. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe in myself!¡± Just then, Li Tong walked in from the outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡± Wang Xu red at Li Tong. ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Li Tong raised the stack of documents in his hand and said, ¡°This is the material that needs the to be sifted through by the Neighborhood Committee. Can Ie and get it tomorrow before work ends?¡± Wang Xu looked at the thick stack of documents and wanted to cry but no tears came out. She looked at Fang Ya pleadingly, and tears were about toe out of her eyes. Fang Ya burst outughing and said, ¡°I still have two days here. Let me help you!¡± Wang Xu suddenly hugged Fang Ya and said gratefully, ¡°Sister Ya, I knew you were the best! You are like a bodhisattva descending to the mortal world!¡± Fang Ya smiled and patted Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Wang Xu refused to let go and hugged Fang Ya and rubbed against her. Li Tong looked at Wang Xu and could not help but smile. He turned to Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t be this kind. This person needs to train to improve!¡± When Wang Xu heard that, a knife was about to shoot out of his eyes. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and was overjoyed. ¡°The two of you! You quarrel all the time. I wonder if one day you won¡¯t have to fight with each other like this! ¡°You don¡¯t understand! This is called fun!¡± Sister Niu teased from the side. Sister Niu¡¯s words instantly made Wang Xu and Li Tong Blush. The two of them no longer fought with each other. Instead, they subconsciously avoided each other¡¯s eyes. Sister Niu raised her eyebrows at Fang Ya. The two of themughed again. On thest day of their work at the Neighborhood Committee, the people of the Neighborhood Committee held a farewell party for Fang Ya. Although this could be considered a promotion for Fang Ya, after all, she was heading into an unfamiliar environment. The people of the neighborhoodmittee could not help but give her a few words of advice. Fang Ya knew that everyone was worried about her, so she sincerely epted all the advice. For Fang Ya, these instructions were things that she could never ask for in her previous life. She cherished these true feelings even more. After Fang Ya left the neighborhoodmittee, she decided to go to the mall to buy a few suitable clothes before reporting in for work. There were no dress code requirements in the neighborhoodmittee, but when she went to the district government, the requirements were naturally stricter. Fang Ya did not have many friends, so she asked Wang Xu to go shopping with her. Wang Xu rarely went shopping in the city¡¯s shopping malls. In her words, it was like ¡°Grandma Liu went to the Grand View Garden.¡±. Everything she saw was new, and she wanted to go take a look. Fang Ya did not rush her. She followed her and looked around. The two came to the city¡¯srgest shopping mall and saw that there were activities on the women¡¯s floor. ¡°Sister Ya, these clothes look good! They all suit you!¡± Wang Xu pointed to a shop that specialized in selling dresses. Fang Ya turned her head to look. It was the same shop where she often bought her clothes. In the past, Tang Fu had taken her here to buy most of her clothes. Tang Fu especially liked to see her in a dress. This shop was a must-see for them every time they went shopping. When the shop assistant saw Fang Ya, she was a little shocked, but also a little surprised. Fang Ya smiled at her and did not intend to walk in. At this moment, a woman walked out of the fitting room and turned to the mirror to look at her dress. The woman saw that the shop assistant not budging to serve her immediately and said unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know how toe over and help?¡± Chapter 80 - Lin Mei

Chapter 80: Lin Mei

Seeing that the shop assistant was standing far away, the woman red at the shop assistant through the fitting mirror. The shop assistant hurriedly ran over and waited for the woman¡¯s instructions. The woman nced sideways and saw Fang Ya and Wang Xu reflected in the fitting mirror. The woman¡¯s lips curled. She turned her head and looked in Fang Ya¡¯s direction. ¡°Yo! Who is this!¡± Fang ya also saw the woman, and her expression turned a little hostile. She pulled Wang Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Xu did not understand what was going on. He was winking at the woman who had an unfriendly tone. She did not like that woman. She disliked that kind of pretentious woman from the bottom of her heart. Although that woman looked very fashionable, her gaze made people feel very ufortable. Wang Xu did not like that kind of woman. In her heart, she liked a woman like Fang Ya who looked indifferent. That woman looked like a mischievous person. Sure enough, before Fang Ya and Fang Xu left, the woman had already swaggered over. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang Ya? Long time no see!¡± The woman said with a fake smile on her face. Fang Ya did not want to pay attention to the woman. She pulled Wang Xu and was about to leave. Wang Xu knew that this woman must have some enmity with Fang Ya. Although Wang Xu was an impatient person, she also knew that Fang Ya did not want to quarrel with others in such a ce, so she followed Fang Ya. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± The woman walked around Fang Ya, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and looked at Fang Ya with her chin raised. Fang Ya nced at the woman and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The woman was still unwilling to let go. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, don¡¯t be so cold! It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know each other!¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± the woman said, covering her mouth with her hand andughing coquettishly. ¡°We have the same husband!¡± Hearing that, Wang Xu finally understood the identity of the woman in front of him. Although Wang Xu had never heard Fang Ya say anything about her ex-husband, there was no such thing as a secret. She had known Fang Ya for more than half a year and had also heard about the things that Fang Ya¡¯s ex-husband had done. Especially after Tang Tang had been snatched away by Fang Ya¡¯s ex-husband, Wang Xu had even more hatred for that hateful ex-husband. Wang Xu bared her fangs and stood in front of Fang Ya. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are all the mistresses nowadays so brazen?¡± When the woman heard this, her expression turned ugly. ¡°Who are you calling a mistress?¡± Wang Xu snorted and looked the woman up and down. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°What methods did you use to steal Sister Ya¡¯s husband? Do you still need me to tell you?¡± Wang Xu stared at the woman with disdain. ¡°Fang Ya, you don¡¯t have the ability yourself. Do you still need to find a helper?¡± The woman looked past Wang Xu and looked at Fang Ya. Fang Ya gently patted Wang Xu¡¯s shoulder. Wang Xu turned her head to look at Fang Ya, her face full of concern. Fang Ya grinned at Wang Xu, indicating that she was fine. Wang Xu then moved aside to let Fang Ya face the woman herself. Fang Ya looked at the woman and said after a moment, ¡°Lin Mei, Tang Fu and I are divorced. We didn¡¯t have any rtionship in the first ce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pester me. I don¡¯t intend to interfere in your family¡¯s affairs anymore,¡± Fang Ya said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know what Tang Fu did,¡± Fang Ya looked at Lin Mei and said, ¡°But I¡¯m kind enough to remind you to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Haha! Are you jealous because you don¡¯t have a man to take care of you now?¡± Lin Mei obviously did not buy Fang Ya¡¯s kindness for one moment, and the expression on her face grew even more disdainful. Seeing that the other party was not listening to her advice, Fang Ya did not intend to say anything more. At first, Fang Ya had wanted to ask Lin Mei about Tang Tang¡¯s condition. But since He Feng had said that he would take care of Tang Tang¡¯s matter, Fang Ya did not want to alert them. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fang Ya said to Wang Xu. Wang Xu nodded and turned to leave with Fang Ya. But Lin Mei was still unwilling to let it go. ¡°Fang Ya, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do! ¡°You threw your daughter to Tang Fu, are you hoping to get Tang Fu back by relying on your daughter?¡± Lin Mei grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder and forcefully pulled her back. Fang Ya looked at her clothes that were being pulled, and there was a sh of impatience in her eyes. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± ¡°Let me tell you! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who can have a child!¡± Lin Mei said fiercely. ¡°I was just unlucky and didn¡¯t have enough months to keep the child!¡± Lin Mei¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness. Fang Ya did not intend to pay attention to Lin Mei, and she also did notment on this question. Seeing that Fang Ya was not even looking at her, Lin Mei was even more dissatisfied. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± The corner of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Does it matter whether I believe it or not? Only Tang Fu has to believe it!¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Mei was at a loss for words, but did not know what to say. Chapter 81 - A Variety Of Trees

Chapter 81: A Variety Of Trees

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya was not interested in engaging with Lin Mei anymore, so she pulled Wang Xu away from Lin Mei again. Lin Mei¡¯s hands were tightly twisted together, and her eyes were full of hatred. She was about to chase after them again when the shop assistant rushed out of the shop. ¡°Mrs. Tang, these clothes...¡± Lin Mei red at the shop assistant and vented her anger on the shop assistant. ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with your clothes on?¡± The shop assistant did not dare to say anything. She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you pack your clothes.¡± ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t want them anymore!¡± Lin Mei fiercely took her original clothes from the shop assistant. ¡°It¡¯s bad luck to buy your shop¡¯s clothes!¡± Lin Mei said and rushed into the fitting room with her clothes. Wang Xu was dragged by Fang Ya to the other side of the mall before they gradually stopped. Wang Xu did not dare to speak and could only steal nces to discern Fang Ya¡¯s expression. Fang Ya had long noticed Wang Xu¡¯s small movements. She turned to look at Wang Xu and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!¡± Only then did Wang Xu slowly let out a breath. ¡°How can that woman be so arrogant! If you hadn¡¯t stopped me just now, I would have definitely torn her mouth apart!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s face was full of anger. Fang Ya smiled. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman depending on a man to survive. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the man she values,¡± Fang Ya said, her eyes full of determination. ¡°Sister Ya, for the first time, I feel...¡± Wang Xu stared at Fang Ya with stars in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Fang Ya smiled and scratched Wang Xu¡¯s nose. ¡°Silly girl! What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you also living on your own!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu seriously. Wang Xu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± ¡°I feel that if I were in your position, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pull myself together so quickly!¡± Wang Xu said seriously. Fang Ya sighed. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t pull myself together?¡± ¡°I believe in He Feng. He will definitely do whatever he promises me.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression was full of determination. ¡°I only have to do my part, and do it well!¡± Fang Ya said mysteriously. Wang Xu looked confused. However, she still nodded solemnly. ¡°You and Captain He have my support! I believe in you!¡± Fang Ya smiled and held Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t fret about it too much! You promised to apany me to buy clothes!¡± Wang Xu smacked her head. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s still work to do!¡± The two of them walked around the mall twice and finally bought a set of clothes that matched Fang Ya¡¯s preferences. To express her gratitude, Fang Ya took Wang Xu to a small shop outside the mall for a meal. Wang Xu ate a piece of peach blossom crisp with a satisfied expression. ¡°Sister Ya, if you didn¡¯t bring me here, I wouldn¡¯t even know about these delicious dishes!¡± Fang Ya smiled and looked at the te of desserts thoughtfully. Wang Xu saw that Fang Ya seemed a little disappointed, so he guessed that she was probably thinking of Tang Tang. Wang Xu did not dare to say anything and just waited for Fang Ya to digest her emotions. A momentter, Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and smiled. ¡°Whenever I brought Tang Tang out in the past, she never failed to stop here. She liked the desserts in this shop the most. ¡°She could eat two pieces of this peach blossom crisp every time!¡± Fang Ya said as she reached out to pick up another piece of peach blossom crisp and put it into her mouth. Wang Xu reached out to hold Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ya, don¡¯t worry. Tang Tang will be back soon!¡± Fang Ya nodded with a smile. ¡°I know!¡± The two of them ate and drank their fill before taking the things they had bought and taking the bus home. When they reached home, it was already dark. Fang Ya carried the newly bought clothes into the yard. He Peng was fiddling with something in the yard. Fang Ya went over to take a look and saw He Peng holding a small sapling and inserting it into a newly dug pit on the ground. Fang Ya looked at the twig in confusion and thought that it seemed a little familiar. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He Peng was startled by Fang Ya. He turned his head and saw that it was Fang Ya. He stood up and walked to Fang Ya with a smile. ¡°Aunt Fang, look, this is my gift to you!¡± Fang Ya looked at the sapling that had already been inserted into the pit. ¡°What is this?¡± He Peng wiped the sweat on his face with his hands that were stained with mud and said, ¡°I asked Grandpa Chen from the ntation for the sapling of the Locust Tree.¡± ¡°I see that you like that locust tree very much! Do you like this gift?¡± He Peng wiped the sweat off his face and immediately turned into a little kitten. Fang Ya was touched when she saw He Peng¡¯s earnest face. ¡°I like it very much! I like it very much! Thank you!¡± Fang Ya said and hugged He Peng into her arms. He Peng struggled. ¡°Aunt Fang, I¡¯m very dirty! Your clothes are clean...¡± Fang Ya gently hugged He Peng. ¡°No! Not at all! I¡¯m very happy!¡± Chapter 82 - Gift

Chapter 82: Gift

Shao Xiang walked out of the kitchen after she was done with her work. She saw Fang Ya and He Peng squatting on the ground and fiddling with something. Shao Xiang walked up to take a look and saw the two of them digging at the soil on the ground like two sea otters. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shao Xiang looked at the two of them with some disdain. Fang Ya smiled and said to Shao Xiang, ¡°We are nting trees!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shao Xiang looked at the two of them with some surprise. Fang Ya pointed at the small sapling. ¡°He Peng specially found a gift for me! This son of mine is very thoughtful, right?¡± Fang Ya said happily, but He Peng¡¯s expression froze. He looked at Fang Ya, and his eyes gradually turned red. Shao Xiang saw He Peng¡¯s emotions and smiled. ¡°Yes! This son of yours is the most thoughtful!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s finished, quickly wash your hands and eat!¡± Shao Xiang said as she looked at the small sapling. ¡°Dig deeper into the pit of that sapling.¡± Listening to Shao Xiang¡¯s advice, Fang Ya and He Peng looked at each other and smiled. The two of them busily continued to dig the pit and finally settled the small sapling down. Fang Ya ced a hand on He Peng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll enjoy the shade in the courtyard!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Peng nodded heavily. ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands! It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Shao Xiang saw the two of them standing at the same spot and urged them. After eating, Fang Ya took out a few things from the bag. ¡°I went to the mall to buy some things today and also brought you some gifts,¡± Fang Ya said as she passed a paper bag in her hand to Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang opened the paper bag and saw an exquisite handkerchief inside. Her eyes were full of smiles. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Shao Xiang picked up the handkerchief and could not put it down. Fang Ya took out a small box and handed it to He Peng. He Peng¡¯s eyes were sparkling. He quickly opened the box to look. ¡°Pen! It¡¯s a pen! I have a pen too!¡± He Peng jumped up in excitement. Fang Ya smiled and looked at He Peng¡¯s excited look. He Peng had always envied his ssmates for having new pens, and he had always used the pen that He Feng had repeatedly refilled with ink. It was not that He Feng did not want to buy a new one for his son, but he felt that He Peng was still young and did not need it. Fang Ya did not intend to destroy He Feng¡¯s educational policy. She discussed it with He Feng and wanted to use a gift to bribe He Peng to improve their rtionship. He Feng naturally would not refuse, so he tacitly agreed to Fang Ya¡¯s suggestion. Fang Ya thought that He Peng probably did not need the other gifts. He Peng had been talking about this pen for a long time. Seeing He Peng holding the pen excitedly, Fang Ya confirmed her thoughts. Seeing that Shao Xiang and He Peng both liked her gift, Fang Ya¡¯s heart also felt warm. In the evening, Shao Xiang sat on the bed and gently stroked a small bag. This was the first time she bought a gift for a man. When she was with Tang Fu in the past, Tang Fu always despised Fang Ya¡¯s aesthetic standards and felt that the things Fang Ya bought were not worth his attention. Gradually, Fang Ya stopped buying things for him. When she went shopping this time, Fang Ya saw a piece of clothing and at a nce, she felt that it was very suitable for He Feng. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, but she still bought that piece of clothing while Wang Xu was teasing her. For Fang Ya, this was a brand-new experience, and it was also a good experience. Fang Ya put the bag aside,y on the bed, and fell asleep. The next afternoon, He Feng brought Li Tong back home with him. Fang Ya was looking at the small sapling in the courtyard. When she saw the two of theming back together, she felt that something must have happened. Fang Ya went up to them and saw He Feng looking at Fang Ya with a face full of joy. ¡°Tang Tang has been found!¡± When Fang Ya heard this, her tears instantly flowed down. ¡°Where is she?¡± He Feng nced at Li Tong and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Fang Ya nodded and led the two into the house. When they entered the house, Fang Ya did not bother to pour water for Li Tong. She only asked anxiously, ¡°Where is Tang Tang? When will you bring her back?¡± ¡°The people over there are now under our control.¡± He Feng patted Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°I will personally bring Tang Tang back this afternoon. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng with tears in her eyes. ¡°Can I go with you?¡± He Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya collected her emotions before remembering to pour water for Li Tong. Li Tong stood at the side and said with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re wee! I can do it myself!¡± He Feng red at Li Tong before saying, ¡°Drive your sister-inw over this afternoon!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Li Tong cheerfully received the order. Chapter 83 - Picking Tang Tang Up

Chapter 83: Picking Tang Tang Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After lunch, Fang Ya followed He Feng to pick up Tang Tang in the police car. Tang Fu was afraid that Fang Ya would find Tang Tang, so he sent the child to a family in the mountains. That ce was a hundred kilometers away from the city, and it would take at least two to three hours to drive there. Fang Ya sat in the car, her hands tightly sped together. He Feng sat in the passenger seat and looked at Fang ya through the rearview mirror. He knew how she was feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Tang Tang is waiting for you there. We¡¯ll be able to pick her up very soon!¡± He Feng advised. Shao Xiang had originally wanted to follow them to pick up Tang Tang. However, because the journey was quite far, Fang Ya was worried that Shao Xiangzhou would be exhausted from the journey, so she did not let her apany him. The car drove past the rugged roads in the mountain area, and Fang Ya¡¯s heart also rose and fell. As they drove all the way to the entrance of the vige, Fang Ya saw a group of police officers standing outside a door from afar. After the car was parked, Fang Ya hurriedly pushed the door open and staggered out of the car. He Feng wanted to help Fang Ya up, but she pushed him away with one hand. Fang Ya hurriedly ran to the door of the house where the police officers were gathered. She saw that Tang Tang was sitting in the arms of a policewoman in the courtyard, ying with a doll. When Fang Ya saw Tang Tang, she immediately sobbed. She called out in a trembling voice, ¡°Tang Tang!¡± When Tang Tang heard the voice, she turned her head and saw Fang Ya. In the next moment, Tang Tang jumped out of the arms of the policewoman, threw away the doll, and rushed into Fang Ya¡¯s arms while crying. Fang Ya held Tang Tang in her arms, and the mother and daughter cried together. He Feng and Li Tong arrivedter. They were both very touched when they saw this scene. The mother and daughter cried for a while before Fang Ya hugged Tang Tang and followed He Feng into the car. He Feng looked at Tang Tang, who was already sleeping soundly in Fang Ya¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll get Li Tong to send you back first. There are still some things that need to be taken care of here.¡± Fang Ya nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression and was slightly moved. He hesitated for a moment before smiling slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Li Tong drove the car and brought Fang Ya and her daughter home. He Feng arranged for the police to start interrogating the family. Tang Fu had taken things for granted and had sent Tang Tang to stay here. Even if this family was an innocent family, they would have some connection with Tang Fu. After all, no matter how much Tang Fu disliked Tang Tang, she was still his only child! After interrogating the family, He Feng came up with two clues. First, Tang Fu had given the family a sum of money, allowing them to purchase properties in the neighboring cities. Secondly, Tang Fu promised them that he would temporarily take care of Tang Tang and give them a sum of money,ter on, allowing them to live a good life here. He Feng thought about it for a moment, then followed the clues given by the family and sent people to the neighboring cities to check on the situation of the two properties. Although Tang Fu was a nouveau riche, his assets did not quite qualify him as rich and powerful. Moreover, although he spent a lot of money, it was all in those ces that could be seen, just to show off. To be able to quietly purchase properties in other ces was not something that Tang Fu could do. Moreover, ording to the family, the purchase price had already exceeded all of Tang Fu¡¯s assets. After He Feng finished assigning tasks, he returned to the police station and nned tob through all the clues again. He Feng had just returned to the police station when he received a call. ¡°Sir?¡± He Feng was a little surprised to find that his old leader would call him personally. ¡°He Feng, do you have time toe over today?¡± The old leader¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. He Feng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯lle over tonight!¡± After hanging up the phone, He Feng sorted out the information in his hands again and set off for the old leader¡¯s home. He Feng was both respectful and fearful of this old leader. He was respectful of the person who had brought him into the industry and taught him countless skills. He was afraid of the old leader¡¯s upright and unyielding character, which often caused them to encounter bottlenecks in the process of handling cases. The old leader¡¯s hardened character of steel often terrified his opponents and also made many viins hold grudges against him. It was also because of this that the old leader was transferred to the government after 30 years in the police force. The higher-ups had simply said that it was a well-deserved promotion. But on the other hand, it also deprived the old leader of his rights in the police force. He remembered that before the old leader left, he once said to He Feng, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your original intention of joining the police force.¡± He Feng would always remember this sentence and use this as his guiding principle to investigate every case to its end. He Feng came to a dpidated bungalow, looked at the narrow alley, and could not help but sigh. The old leader has been honest all his life, and now he still lived in such a dpidated ce. Chapter 84 - Nie Jun

Chapter 84: Nie Jun

He Feng came to the old leader¡¯s house and knocked on the door. The dog inside immediately barked. He Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. The old leader pushed the door open. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Chief Nie!¡± He Feng hurriedly greeted. The next moment, a big dog pounced at He Feng. He Feng slightly squatted down and caught the big dog that had pounced at him. The big dog excitedly rubbed against He Feng¡¯s body, as if it was seeing an old friend that it had not seen for many years. Nie Jun called out in a low voice, and the big dog immediately stood obediently beside Nie Jun. He Feng looked at the big dog¡¯s shining eyes and found it somewhat funny. ¡°The General is still so obedient!¡± He Feng said with a smile. ¡°Yes! Much more obedient than you!¡± Nie Jun could not help but sigh. He Feng quickly handed over the tea leaves in his hand. ¡°How would I dare to disobey you!¡± ¡°Humph! Come in!¡± Nie Jun said and made room for He Feng to enter the house. He Feng entered the house and saw that the house was neatly organized. ¡°Chief Nie, when will you move to our barracks?¡± ¡°Why would I move there?! I¡¯m not a policeman anymore!¡± Nie Jun came over with two cups. ¡°I¡¯ve been saving that house for you!¡± He Feng quickly stood up and took the cups. ¡°Keep it! I¡¯ll stay here, it¡¯s good!¡± Nie Jun said, picking up the thermos kettle at the side and making tea for He Feng. ¡°I¡¯ve been living here my whole life. I¡¯m used to it, and so are they,¡± Nie Jun said, reaching out to touch the ck and white photos on the cab. He Feng looked at the photos and could not help but sigh. The photos on the table were none other than Nie Jun¡¯s wife and son. Nie Jun¡¯s wife had died young, so he had brought up his son by himself. His son had followed Nie Jun¡¯s example since he was young, determined to be a qualified police officer. When he was drafted into the army that year, Nie Jun personally sent his son to the car and watched him leave. Under Nie Jun¡¯s strict education, Nie Cheng was ranked at the top in every assessment of the army. When He Feng enlisted, Nie Cheng had been his instructor. At that time, Nie Cheng was simply He Feng¡¯s idol. He Feng did not have any family. Every time he visited his family, Nie Cheng would always invite He Feng to stay at home. After a while, He Feng seemed to have be another son of the Nie family. asionally, when He Feng made a small mistake and Nie Jun prepared to scold him, Nie Cheng would always speak up for him. To He Feng, Nie Cheng was like a big brother. Later, when He Feng entered the special forces and headed out with the army, he followed in Nie Cheng¡¯s footsteps. However, during a mission, Nie Cheng had sacrificed his life in order to cover the retreat of his otherrades. While escorting Nie Cheng¡¯s body back to the country, He Feng did not know how he should face Nie Jun.. However, in the end, Nie Jun just stood quietly in front of Nie Cheng¡¯s grave and asked, ¡°Did heplete his mission?¡± At that moment, He Feng cried his eyes out and answered solemnly and sincerely, ¡°Mission aplished!¡± Nie Jun was finally satisfied. With a smile on his face, he drew thest stroke on his son¡¯s tombstone. From then on, He Feng treated Nie Jun as his father. To He Feng, he had been lonely since he was young and had no family. Nie Jun was like a strict father. He Feng looked at Nie Jun¡¯s white hair and felt a trace of pain in his heart. ¡°Chief Nie, how have you been recently?¡± He Feng looked at Nie Jun¡¯s wrinkled face and asked. ¡°Nothing good!¡± Nie Jun picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Not as good as you, kid!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He Feng was a little surprised. He did not know what Nie Jun was referring to. ¡°I heard that you married a beautiful wife!¡± Nie Jun said and could not help butin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring her over for me to see!¡± He Feng¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know! We¡¯re newlyweds and we don¡¯t have the time!¡± Nie Jun waved his hand, indicating that he did not care. He Feng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Chief Nie, it¡¯s really not like that!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Nie Jun¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯ve already met your wife. She looks pretty good!¡± ¡°I heard that you wanted her to be your assistant?¡± He Feng asked. ¡°I only heard that she was your wife after that!¡± Nie Jun smiled and said. ¡°I saw that child on the day of the interview.¡± Nie Jun put one hand on The General¡¯s head and said, ¡°She¡¯s different from the others.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s eager for a quick sess,¡± Nie Jun said his evaluation. ¡°It just so happened that I was short of an assistant by my side. Later, I found someone to ask about this child¡¯s resume. It meets my requirements,¡± Nie Jun said with a smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to actually be this kid¡¯s wife!¡± Nie Jun could not help but shake his head as he pointed as He Feng. When He Feng heard Nie Jun¡¯s words, he immediately felt a lot more at ease in his heart. Chapter 85 - He Feng Drank Too Much

Chapter 85: He Feng Drank Too Much

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After drinking a lot at Nie Jun¡¯s house, He Feng staggered back home. Because he had two consecutive days of vacation, He Feng allowed himself to indulge a little. However, as soon as he entered the house, He Feng suddenly fell on the stone bench at the door. Fang Ya heard the noise in the courtyard in the room and hurriedly came out to check. He Feng was leaning on the stone bench with one hand, trying to stand up. But his legs slipped and he could not stand up at all. Fang Ya quickly ran forward and helped He Feng sit on the stone bench. When she smelled the alcohol on He Feng, Fang Ya could not help but frown. ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± He Feng chuckled at Fang Ya. ¡°I... Didn¡¯t drink too much!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I know! Then why did you drink so much?¡± He Feng waved a finger in front of Fang Ya. ¡°The old leader said that he wanted me to take good care of you!¡± ¡°Old leader?¡± Fang Ya was even more confused. ¡°Is it that district party secretary?¡± He Feng nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡± He Feng suddenly thought of something. He held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He didn¡¯t know about us when hiring you, he only found out after!¡± When Fang Ya heard He Feng¡¯s words, she was touched for no reason. So He Feng knew what she cared about. He Feng did not notice Fang Ya¡¯s emotions. He only said to himself, ¡°He really values your ability! You have to work hard!¡± ¡°Okay! I got it!¡± Fang Ya said with a smile. Then, she tried hard to help He Feng up. ¡°Can you stand up?¡± He Feng nodded. He supported the stone table with one hand and grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder with the other. ¡°No problem! I didn¡¯t drink too much!¡± Just as He Feng stood up and left the stone table with one hand, his body could not help but sway forward. In the next moment, He Peng had already sent his shoulder to He Feng¡¯s side. He Feng grabbed He Peng¡¯s shoulder and lowered his head to look at He Peng¡¯s disdainful expression. ¡°Hey, my son!¡± He Peng used his hand to p his nose in disgust. ¡°How much did this drunkard drink!¡± Fang Ya could not help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s help him in first!¡± Fang Ya said as she helped He Feng take one step at a time. He Peng sighed. Although he was disgusted, he still reached out with his small arms to support He Feng¡¯s arm. Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s room and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Help him to my room! He needs someone to take care of him tonight!¡± He Peng immediately agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them finally worked together to put He Feng on the bed. He Feng was already lying on his back and sound asleep. Tang Tang ran out of the back room. When she saw He Feng¡¯s appearance, she covered her mouth andughed. Fang Ya asked Tang Tang, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Daddy is blowing bubbles!¡± Tang Tang said as sheughed even more happily. He Peng bowed to Fang Ya. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with my dad!¡± ¡°You should go back and rest early!¡± Fang Ya smiled at He Peng as if she had epted his instructions. Then, Fang Ya carried Tang Tang and put her back into the inner room. ¡°Tang Tang, be good. Can you sleep by yourself?¡± Tang Tang obediently hid under the nket and immediately closed her eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Ya kissed Tang Tang on the forehead before closing the door of the inner room. Walking to He Feng¡¯s side, Fang ya looked at He Feng, who was already in a deep sleep. She could not help but shake her head and smile bitterly. This was the first time she had taken care of a man who was so drunk! In the past, whenever Tang Fu drank too much, uncle Tang would be by his side to take care of him. Fang Ya could not even step in if she wanted to. Now, there was no one by Fang Ya¡¯s side who could help. Not to mention that Shao Xiang had long fallen asleep, it was really inappropriate for her to help take care of He Feng. Fang Ya got up and went to the kitchen to boil hot water. She prepared a towel and carried it into the house. She gave He Feng a simple wipe down, and Fang Ya prepared some hot water in case He Feng was thirsty and needed water. Fang Ya slept next to He Feng in her clothes. She was worried that he would need someone to take care of him in the middle of the night. The drunk He Feng seemed to be much cuter. He did not make any noise and fell into a deep sleep. It was not until early in the morning that He Feng woke up from his deep sleep. He felt as if his head was about to split open. He raised his hand and wanted to press down on his aching head, but he found that his hand could not move. He turned his head slightly to look, but found that Fang Ya was lying beside him! It was not the first time that they slept together, but it was the first time He Feng was seeing Fang Ya up close and unguarded. He Feng subconsciously stepped back and found that his hand, which he could not move, was being held by Fang Ya¡¯s hand. Chapter 86 - Another

Chapter 86: Another

He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s sleeping face. For a moment, he wished that time would stop like this. He had never observed a woman so closely before. Even his ex-wife, Lu Ping, had never been seen this up close before. Fang Ya was really beautiful. Her fair and tender skin coupled with her gentle gaze turned her into a goddess people would yearn for. Especially her gentle eyes. Her clear ck and white eyes seemed to be shining. He Feng had never seen such beautiful eyes! Hmm? Eyes? Gentle eyes? He Feng suddenly tilted his head back and realized that Fang Ya really looking at him gently! ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fang Ya had just woken up when she saw He Feng looking at her with a terrified face. She was a little surprised and a little embarrassed. She wanted to get up, but she found that her hand was still holding He Feng¡¯s hand. She quickly shook He Feng¡¯s hand off and sat up in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was afraid that you needed someone to take care of youst night, so¡­¡± Seeing Fang Ya apologizing desperately, He Feng knew that Fang Ya had misunderstood him. ¡°No, no, no! Listen to me!¡± He Feng quickly interrupted Fang Ya¡¯s self-chastising. He Feng scooped up the hand that Fang Ya had just shaken off and grabbed it tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you! I¡¯m just¡­¡± He Feng thought for a moment and did not know how to describe his bewilderment just now. They were not young nor inexperienced. It was just that they were still a little nervous and shy in the face of such a situation. Both of their faces were nowpletely red. Fang Ya looked at He Feng helplessly, not knowing what he wanted to say. He Feng hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just not used to seeing women up close¡­¡± Fang Ya listened to He Feng¡¯s words and did not react for a long time. Just when He Feng thought that Fang Ya would be angry. Fang Ya let out a ¡°Pfft¡± andughed out loud. He Feng felt even more embarrassed. He sat up and sat face to face with Fang Ya on the bed. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face gradually turned into a shy smile. ¡°Are you sober?¡± He Feng replied with an ¡°en¡±. Sorry for troubling youst night!¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m your wife!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go make it for you!¡± He Feng saw Fang Ya jumping out of bed in a hurry and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Fang Ya did not give He Feng a chance. She had already opened the door and ran out. ¡°You should rest a little longer!¡± Fang Ya rushed out of the room and closed the door behind her. She took a deep breath and walked to the kitchen. He Feng sat on the bed and watched Fang Ya¡¯s back as she left. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Fang Ya was busy in the kitchen. Shao Xiang also woke up and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. ¡°Eh? Why are you so early today?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and was a little puzzled. Fang Ya paused for a moment before saying, ¡°He Feng is at home today. I¡¯ll prepare some food for him.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s strange behavior and felt that something must have happened between the two of them yesterday. Sure enough, when she heard the door open, Shao Xiang poked her head out to take a look and saw He Feng walking out of Fang Ya¡¯s room. Shao Xiang hurriedly turned around and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Did you guys do it yesterday?¡± Fang Ya did not know how to answer for a moment. ¡°Aiya! I knew it! You two were not looking like a couple! This is great!¡± Shao Xiangughed excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±Shao Xiangughed happily. ¡°It¡¯s best if you let me have a grandchild next year. Then I¡¯ll be even happier!¡± Hearing Shao Xiang¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Fang Ya turned her head shyly and did not look at Shao Xiang. ¡°We still have to take care of two children!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! You two are remarried. It¡¯s only right for you to have another child!¡± Shao Xiang said with a smile. Fang Ya was even more embarrassed. She focused on the matter at hand and no longer paid attention to Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang¡¯s face was full of smiles. In her heart, she was already thinking about how she should take care of Fang Ya when she was pregnant. He Feng walked out of the room. He wanted to go to the kitchen to help, but he was a little hesitant. Fang Ya came out with breakfast and met He Feng. Both of them tacitly avoided each other¡¯s eyes. Shao Xiang saw the two of them and smiled even more deeply at the side. Tang Tang pushed the door open from the room and called out to Fang Ya, ¡°Mom, can I wear bunny¡¯s clothes today?¡± Fang Ya ced the breakfast on the table and quickly went around He Feng. She said to Tang Tang, ¡°Yes! Mom wille right away!¡± He Peng walked out of the room, greeted the few of them, and then sat down at the dining table. Chapter 87 - To The Amusement Park Again

Chapter 87: To The Amusement Park Again

He Feng helped to put the breakfast on the table. When he saw that He Peng was a little sleepy, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday?¡± He Peng shook his head. ¡°I slept very well.¡± ¡°Then you look out of sorts. What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng asked again. ¡°Dad, can you not drink so much wine?¡± He Peng looked at He Feng and said seriously. He Feng immediately said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I won¡¯t drink so much alcohol next time!¡± He Peng then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how much you weigh! It was very hard for us to carry you!¡± When He Feng heard this, he immediately felt a little awkward. ¡°I won¡¯t do it next time!¡± He Peng then nodded in satisfaction. Then, he said to Fang Ya seriously, ¡°Aunt Fang, next time there¡¯s such a situation, let him sleep in the courtyard by himself!¡± Fang Ya immediatelyughed out loud. He Feng immediately had an expression that said, ¡°This son was born for nothing.¡±. However, Fang Ya quickly exposed He Peng¡¯s mask. ¡°Who was the one who was worried and came to see him several times in the middle of the night yesterday?¡± He Peng was exposed by Fang Ya, and he immediately buried his head in the hot porridge shyly. When He Feng saw this, his heart warmed. ¡°I got it! I won¡¯t let you worry next time!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Peng¡¯s muffled voice came out. The family ate breakfast happily. It was rare for Fang Ya and He Feng to be at home to rest, so the two of them discussed taking the children out to y for a day. The two children were so happy that they screamed and jumped around in the house. Fang Ya wanted to bring Shao Xiang along, but Shao Xiang rejected her. ¡°I can¡¯t y with my old arms and legs anymore! Just go!¡± Since Shao Xiang refused to participate, Fang Ya and He Feng discussed taking the two children to the amusement park again. When the two children heard that they were going to the amusement park, they jumped up and down in excitement. Walking into the amusement park, Fang Ya looked at He Feng and the two children walking in front. At that moment, an unprecedented sense of happiness filled Fang Ya¡¯s heart. She had once fantasized that she and Tang Fu woulde to the amusement park with Tang Tang and enjoy the happiness of a family. Although she had no feelings for Tang Fu, the two of them were, after all, husband and wife. They were Tang Tang¡¯s parents. But until today, Tang Fu had never brought Tang Tang to the amusement park, let alone the happiness of a family of three. Suddenly, a woman walked towards Fang Ya. ¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman¡¯s pleading face and subconsciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The woman said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t find my child! Can you help me?¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman¡¯s anxious look and thought of herself when Tang Tang had disappeared. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay! What¡¯s your child¡¯s name? What can I help you with?¡± The woman was about to cry. It did not seem like she was lying. Fang Ya tried to calm the woman down as she called out to He Feng. The woman¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is Kang Qi. She¡¯s seven years old this year. She got lost near the Ferris wheel at the back!¡± Fang Ya tried her best to calm the woman down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll apany you to look for the staff first!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya said to He Feng, ¡°I¡¯ll help her look for her child. I¡¯ll leave the two of them to you!¡± He Feng nodded and said, ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll contact the park¡¯s security staff.¡± He Peng immediately grabbed Tang Tang¡¯s hand, afraid that Tang Tang would get lost. Fang Ya saw He Peng¡¯s small actions and a smile appeared on her face. She nodded at He Peng. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Tang Tang to you!¡± He Peng nodded heavily. ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya brought the woman and ran to the Ferris wheel to look for the staff to help. He Feng took He Peng and Tang Tang to look for the park¡¯s security staff. Both sides split up. However, half an hourter, the child was still not found. Fang Ya always thought that Kang Qi¡¯s name was very familiar, but she could not remember it for a moment. Whenmunicating with the woman, Fang Ya learned that the woman was a single mother, and she lived alone with her daughter. The woman¡¯s name was Li Yu, and she was an employee of a tradingpany. Li Yu could not find her daughter, and she could not help but cry. Fang Ya¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her, and sheforted Li Yu. He Feng quickly brought the security personnel to the Ferris wheel, but there was still no news of Kang Qi. Fang Ya looked at Li Yu who was on the verge of breaking down, and the heart-wrenching cry moved her all the more. But, the child had been missing for less than 24 hours, so the police would not, could not take action. Fang Ya could not find a way to help Li Yu. Chapter 88 - Looking For Clues

Chapter 88: Looking For Clues

Because she wanted to apany Li Yu to continue looking for the children, Fang Ya contacted Wang Xu and Li Tong to help bring the two children home. He Feng originally nned to let Fang Ya go home first, and he would help Li Yu look for the children. But Fang Ya insisted on staying behind to apany Li Yu, and He Feng had no way to persuade her. Although He Feng did not know why Fang Ya was being so persistent, he still epted Fang Ya¡¯s willfulness in the end. Wang Xu and Li Tong took the two children back by car. Fortunately, the two children were well-behaved and sensible. They did not quarrel because they could not continue to y in the amusement park. Fang Ya felt that she had let the two children down, so she promised to bring the children back to the amusement park on the next rest day. Seeing the lengths Fang Ya had taken to help her, Li Yu was anxious but also grateful to Fang Ya. ¡°Really, I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡± Fang Ya patted Li Yu¡¯s trembling hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! The child will definitely be found!¡± Although Fang Ya said this, her heart was a little perturbed. The name Kang Qi vaguely appeared in Fang Ya¡¯s memory, but it seemed to be from the social news. In other words, Kang Qi might very likely have an ident this time! Fang Ya did not dare to dy it any further and immediately split up with He Feng and the others to start looking for the child. Li Tong and Wang Xu sent He Peng and Tang Tang home and rushed back again. Even after the amusement park closed, they still could not find Kang Qi. Li Yu could not hold it in any longer and tears kept falling. Fang Ya held Li Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°You have to be strong! Kang Qi is waiting for you to find her!¡± Li Yu wiped away the tears that fell and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay! I will be strong!¡± The guests gradually left the scene, and the originally noisy amusement park suddenly quieted down. Fang Ya retraced the news clues in her memory and walked toward a dpidated storeroom in the amusement park. The news seemed to say that Kang Qi had been abducted to the storeroom and her kidnappers were prepared to sell her a few dayster. However, they never expected Kang Qi to have congenital diabetes and she had died in the storeroom before she could be sold. The first thing Fang Ya did when she thought of the news was to look for Kang Qi in the storeroom, but she could not find her at all. Until all the people in the amusement park dispersed, Fang Ya decided to look for Kang Qi in the storeroom again. Maybe the gangsters had not had the chance to hide Kang Qi there just now. He Feng did not know why Fang Ya was so determined to look for Kang Qi in the storeroom, but at the moment, they were also at a stage where they had no clue. Since Fang Ya had decided to search again, they would go again. When they entered the storeroom, it was dark inside. Fang Ya fumbled around, trying to find Kang Qi from the darkness, but it was a little difficult. Fortunately, the amusement park staff brought a shlight, so they could search in the chaos. The group of people searched, but they still did not find Kang Qi. Li Yu fell to the ground, not even having the strength to cry. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± she could not stop muttering. Fang Ya looked at Li Yu¡¯s appearance, and her heart wept for her. He Feng followed the corner of the warehouse to search, and suddenly saw a brand new doll on the ground. This doll could not be bought anywhere else, but it had been specially made for the amusement park¡¯s activities in the past two days. He Feng held the doll and asked Li Yu, ¡°Did you buy Kang Qi a doll today?¡± Li Yu looked up at the doll and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! I bought it for Kang Qi!¡± ¡°This doll¡¯s dress is torn. Kang Qi was saddened about it for a while!¡± Li Yu pointed at a tear on the doll¡¯s dress. He Feng nodded and said to Li Tong and the others, ¡°Look carefully! Kang Qi must have been here today!¡± Everyone began to search carefully again, not missing a single inch. Fang Ya helped Li Yu Up. ¡°Trust us, Kang Qi will definitely be found!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Yu held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly, as if that was her only hope now. Fang Yaforted Li Yu, and together with her, they searched for clues in the warehouse. However, there was still no trace of Kang Qi here. ¡°This can only prove that Kang Qi was here, but she should have been taken somewhere else,¡± He Feng deduced based on the situation at the scene. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng and asked. She trusted He Feng and believed that He Feng would definitely be able to find Kang Qi. He Feng thought about it for a moment and said to Li Tong, ¡°Go with the staff of the amusement park, turn on all the lights in the surroundings that can be turned on. ¡°Call for help from those who are not on duty!¡± He Feng said to Li Tong. Li Tong nodded and left with the amusement park staff. Chapter 89 - Strange Old Lady

Chapter 89: Strange Old Lady

Wang Xu walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and looked at Li Yu, whose face was full of tears. ¡°Did you get separated from Kang Qi at the Ferris Wheel?¡± ¡°Do you remember anything else?¡± Wang Xu asked seriously. She had read a lot of detective novels. Although she did not know if she could help, she hoped to learn something from Li Yu. Li Yu sniffled and recounted the situation she had told Fang Ya and the others. She did not know if her answer now had any meaning, but no matter what the situation was, she had to give it a try. ¡°We came down from the Ferris wheel. Kang Qi said she wanted to eat ice cream,¡± Li Yu said with a sobbing tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to eat it, so she started crying.¡± Li Yu continued, ¡°An old woman came over and gave me a lollipop, saying that she wanted to coax the child. ¡°She said that the amusement park is the paradise of children. Don¡¯t let the child be sad here,¡± Li Yu said and could not help but sob. ¡°Old woman? What kind of old woman?¡± Wang Xu asked curiously. Although some older people tended to coo over little kids, it was odd for any of them to use terms like child¡¯s paradise. Li Yu thought about it. ¡°A heavyset, older woman. She looked very kind.¡± ¡°Then was she here with her family?¡± Wang Xu continued to ask. Li Yu thought about it carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her family.¡± ¡°They could have been close by,¡± Li Yu spected. When Fang Ya heard this, she could not help but be surprised. She and He Feng had only paid attention to the words, nothing more. They had assumed that it was a given for the old woman to be here with family. However, based on Wang Xu¡¯s current train of thought, this had suddenly turned suspicious. Fang Ya held Li Yu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Could you recall her face, any details?¡± ¡°Or try to recall, where did that olddy go after that?¡± Fang Ya patiently guided Li Yu. Wang Xu also helped. ¡°Think about what she did after she said that.¡± Li Yu¡¯s mind was still in a mess as the two of them threw questions at her. She held her head and tried hard to think, but she could not think of any details. He Feng walked forward and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Let her think slowly.¡± He Feng took them out of the warehouse and sat her down on a bench not far away. Fang Ya sat beside Li Yu and looked at the Ferris wheel in the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Think slowly. Think carefully.¡± Li Yu followed Fang Ya¡¯s gaze and looked at the Ferris wheel. Her gaze paused. ¡°Kang Qi said she wanted to eat ice cream, but I didn¡¯t let her eat it. She started crying. ¡°I originally wanted to wait for her to cry enough before bringing her away,¡± Li Yu continued. ¡°That olddy came over and gave Kang Qi a lollipop to appease her,¡± Li Yu continued. ¡°Later, Kang Qi stopped crying, so I took her to the other side of the merry-go-round,¡± Li Yu said as the scene from that time surfaced in her mind. ¡°There were many people around the merry-go-round. I was anxious and wanted to see what was going on ahead,¡± Li Yu said as she choked up. ¡°It was at that time that I let go of Kang Qi¡¯s hand¡­¡± Li Yu¡¯s face was once again filled with tears. ¡°When I came back to my senses and looked back at Kang Qi, she was already gone!¡± Li Yu said, crying bitterly. He Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Did the child get lost on the way from the Ferris wheel to the merry-go-round?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yu nodded. ¡°On the road, there are many people.¡± ¡°On the road, it¡¯s impossible for the child to be snatched away. Kang Qi must have followed that person willingly.¡± He Feng continued to make deductions. ¡°Willingly followed?¡± Wang Xu was a little puzzled. ¡°Who is so charming?¡± ¡°It¡¯s either someone she knows, or someone coaxing her to leave with something she likes.¡± He Feng gave two possibilities. ¡°Do you know who else would want to take Kang Qi away?¡± He Feng asked. Li Yu shook her head. ¡°Just like I said, her father is no longer around. Over at my inws¡¯ ce¡­¡± Suddenly, Li Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I seem to have seen that old woman from somewhere before!¡± Fang Ya was also shocked. ¡°Think about it, where is she?¡± Li Yu furrowed her brows and thought for a moment. ¡°She looks like someone from my inw¡¯s side of the family!¡± Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to your inw¡¯s house to look for her now!¡± Wang Xu immediately grabbed Li Yu and was about to leave. Chapter 90 - Conscious Voice

Chapter 90: Conscious Voice

He Feng and Fang Ya held Wang Xu¡¯s arm at the same time. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wang Xu looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already found the clue?¡± He Feng and Fang Ya looked at each other. Fang Ya pulled Wang Xu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Now we¡¯re just relying on Li Yu¡¯s guess. We have no actual evidence.¡± ¡°If we go looking for them now, and if they really took the child away, it would be hard to avoid alerting them,¡± Fang Ya analyzed carefully. ¡°If they take the child further away, we might really not be able to find her!¡± Fang Ya said as she gently let go of Wang Xu¡¯s hand. Wang Xu thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Fang Ya carefully recalled the contents of the news report. Since it said that they were going to sell the child, it was most likely not rted to Li Yu¡¯s inws. Even if it was her inws¡¯rtives, they might also be trying to scam her inws out of a sum of money. With this conclusion, Fang Ya was even more certain that the child could not be at Li Yu¡¯s inws¡¯house. However, they had searched the entire amusement park. Where could Kang Qi be hidden? Li Tong quickly brought three or four people back. Everyone searched the amusement park together. Untilte at night, there was still no sign of Kang Qi. Fang Ya was inwardly annoyed. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this! The child should be in the storeroom!¡± He Feng saw that something was wrong with Fang Ya. He walked forward and gently held her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯ll definitely find her!¡± Fang Ya raised her head and looked at He Feng. ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Although Fang Ya said this, she clearly felt very nervous. He Feng thought that Fang Ya had recalled Tang Tang¡¯s situation at that time and felt the same way. However, as time passed, Fang Ya¡¯s reaction became even stranger. She had always stressed that the child should be in the storeroom. However, they could not find it even after searching several times. He Feng wanted to persuade Fang Ya not to be too persistent. Although they did find the doll, it could only mean that Kang Qi had been there before. Fang Ya apanied Li Yu to the Public Security Bureau to report the case, but they were only questioned for records and it was never officially escted into a hot case. Li Yu asked Fang Ya to apany her home. He Feng said that he would apany her. He ordered Li Tong to send Wang Xu Home. He Feng then drove Li Yu and Fang Ya to Li Yu¡¯s home. As they walked into the dark house, Li Yu suddenly broke down and cried. Fang Ya also wept quietly in a corner. After crying for a while, Li Yu returned to the bedroom to rest under Fang Ya¡¯sfort. Fang Ya and He Feng sat in the living room of Li Yu¡¯s house. He Feng finally had time to ask Fang Ya, ¡°Why are you so sure that Kang Qi is in the storeroom?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Ya did not know how to answer. He Feng asked again, ¡°You¡¯re acting strange.¡± ¡°Do you know something?¡± He Feng¡¯s expression became very serious. Fang Ya lowered her head and thought about it for a moment, then raised her head and looked at He Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell you¡­¡± ¡°My consciousness told me that Kang Qi is there.¡± Fang Ya found an excuse. ¡°Just like what I told you before each time.¡± He Feng recalled that every time Fang Ya reminded him in such a manner, it was when he was stuck in a case. Fang Ya held He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I hope you can understand. If it¡¯s possible, I will tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°But, these things are feedback in my mind bit by bit.¡±Fang ya frowned and said. ¡°It kept telling me that Kang Qi would be there, so I believed it even when I have no clue at all.¡± Fang Ya stared at He Feng. He Feng looked at Fang Ya as if he was judging whether Fang Ya¡¯s words were true or false. She had acted too strangely this time. If Fang Ya had not been by He Feng¡¯s side all along, He Feng would even suspect that she had something to y in this kidnapping case. But after a few reminders from Fang Ya, it was true that every single one of her reminders always came true! He Feng gritted his teeth and decided to believe Fang Ya¡¯s words. At least, this was their best bet at the moment. ¡°Then if you can think of anything else, you must tell me! You must not act alone!¡± He Feng instructed her again. Fang Ya smiled and nodded. ¡°I know!¡± The two of them sat in the living room, quietly waiting. The next morning, Li Yu¡¯s parents rushed over after receiving the news. ¡°How¡¯s the child? Have you found him?¡± Li Yu¡¯s father, Li Qiang, looked straight at Li Yu and asked. Li Yu looked at her parents with tears all over her face. Her mother stretched out her arms and held her daughter in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Qiqi will definitelye back!¡± Chapter 91 - A Child Is Found

Chapter 91: A Child Is Found

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment Fang Ya saw Li Qiang, she suddenly found him a little familiar. But for a moment, she could not remember. Li Yu briefly introduced the situation to her parents and introduced Fang Ya and He Feng to them. ¡°They are the people who have been apanying me to look for Qi Qi,¡± Li Yu said, gently holding Fang Ya¡¯s hand with one hand. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, I would definitely have fallen apart,¡± Li Yu said sincerely. Li Qiang looked at He Feng and Fang Ya and thanked them sincerely, ¡°Thank you so much! You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°Nowadays, there aren¡¯t many kind samaritans like you people!¡± Li Qiang looked at the two of them, his face filled with gratitude. Fang Ya smiled at Li Qiang, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! We¡¯re both mothers, I can understand her feelings!¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to quickly find the child!¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at Li Yu holding her hand tightly. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Qiang said as he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. In this day and age, those who could use a mobile phone were not simple people. After Li Qiang hung up the phone, he said to He Feng, ¡°You¡¯re Captain He Feng, right?¡± He Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect Li Yu¡¯s father to know him. ¡°Ah, yes, may I ask who you are?¡± He Feng looked at Li Qiang, but he could not remember who he was. Li Qiang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Li Qiang from the political department of the Provincial Military Region.¡± When He Feng heard that, he immediately stood straight and saluted. ¡°Hello, Chief!¡± Li Qiang returned the military salute and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± He Feng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not hard work! It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found the child yet!¡± Li Qiang nced at Fang Ya. ¡°Your wife?¡± He Feng nodded. ¡°Yes! My wife, Fang Ya.¡± Li Qiang stretched out his hand towards Fang Ya. Fang Ya hurriedly stretched out her hand and shook Li Qiang¡¯s hand. At that moment, Li Qiang¡¯s phone rang again. Li Qiang answered the phone. After a moment, he said, ¡°We have a lead.¡± Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other and followed Li Qiang¡¯s family out. The few of them got into Li Qiang¡¯s car and drove straight in the direction of the amusement park. Fang Ya was nervous. She did not know what the child¡¯s situation was now. Li Yu held her mother¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mom, Qiqi, she...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Qiqi will definitely be back home!¡± Li Yu¡¯s mother said as she squeezed her hand tightly around the schoolbag that she carried with her. They had brought the insulin to save Qiqi. Even if the child was in danger having been left without medications overnight, they had to prepare everything. The car drove all the way to the back door of the amusement park. There was a huge garbage dump at the back door of the amusement park. Because there was a lot of garbage produced in the amusement park every day, cleaning workers came to collect the garbage at the dump every morning. In the morning, when the workers came to collect the garbage, they found arge suitcase. The workers thought that they would be able to take advantage of it and happily went to check the situation of the suitcase. They did not expect that upon opening the suitcase, there was a child inside! The workers immediately called the police. After the police came to check, they confirmed that it was Kang Qi, the child who had been reported missing the night before. Kang Qi was unconscious and her vital signs were weak. The police called for an ambnce. The ambnce had just arrived and Li Qiang¡¯s family had also arrived. Seeing Kang Qi being carried into the car, Li Yu¡¯s legs went weak. With the help of her mother and Fang Ya, Li Yu followed the medical staff into the ambnce. Li Qiang asked the police who were handling the case about the situation at the scene. ording to the initial investigation of the police officers who were handling the case at the scene, the suitcase should have been abandoned here early in the morning. Because the suitcase was not stained with dew, it should not have been left there for a long time. Fang Ya could not understand why Kang Qi was not in the warehouse but in the suitcase. He Feng introduced himself to the police officers who were handling the case and apanied Fang Ya to the police station to make a statement. After the statement was made, the two of them walked out of the police station. Li Tong and Wang Xu were already waiting outside. ¡°Sister Ya, how are you?¡± Wang Xu took a few steps forward and asked Fang Ya. Fang Ya smiled tiredly. ¡°It¡¯s good that the child has been found! I heard that she¡¯s now out of danger.¡± ¡°Are you okay? You did not sleep the whole night...¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang ya worriedly. ¡°I... I¡¯m fine...¡± Fang Ya said as her legs went limp and she copsed forward. Wang Xu screamed and tried to catch Fang Ya. Fortunately, He Feng had already noticed that something was wrong with Fang Ya and reached out to hold her in his arms. He asked Li Tong, ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡± Li Tong quickly turned around to lead the way and rushed to the hospital with He Feng and the others. Chapter 92 - Unable To Find The Cause Of The Illness

Chapter 92: Unable To Find The Cause Of The Illness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya was sent to the hospital. Because she was too weak, the doctor ordered her to stay in the hospital for observation. He Feng stayed by her side the entire time. When he saw Fang Ya¡¯s pale face, his eyes were filled with heartache. Wang Xu and Li Tong nced at each other. They could also see the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something to eat,¡± Li Tong said as she pulled on Wang Xu¡¯s sleeve. Wang Xu was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go too!¡± The two of them rushed out of the ward, leaving He Feng alone in the ward with Fang Ya. He reached out and gently stroked Fang Ya¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and asked the deepest question in his heart. Fang Ya did not respond. She was still lying on the bed, motionless. He Feng reached out and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. He sighed lightly. ¡°No matter what, wake up quickly! ¡°The children... and I are waiting for you to go home!¡± He Feng said softly. Wang Xu and Li Tong came back with some food. When they saw that Fang Ya had not woken up, they became even more worried. The doctor performed a series of tests on Fang Ya, but he could not find anything. Until the afternoon, Fang Ya still had no intention of waking up. He Feng looked at her anxiously and went to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about the situation. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen her in this condition before,¡± the doctor sighed and said. ¡°We¡¯ve done all the tests that should be done on her.¡± The doctor took out all the test indicators and showed them to He Feng. ¡°When she came here, she was indeed in a critical condition, so I let her stay in the hospital for observation.¡± The doctor scratched his head in confusion. ¡°But after ourtest examination, all of her examination reports had been very good. She should have regained consciousness by now!¡± The more the doctor spoke, the more perplexed he became. He raised the report in his hand and looked at it. It was simply the biggest challenge in his career as a doctor. He Feng looked at the doctor¡¯s puzzled look and also became nervous. ¡°Then she... she will be fine, right?¡± The doctor looked up at He Feng awkwardly. ¡°This... I really can¡¯t say!¡± Hearing the doctor say such uncertain words, He Feng became even more worried. ¡°Then what do we need to do?¡± The doctor thought about it for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡± The situation was unclear at the moment, so there was no other way without waiting. He Feng thought about it for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Alright! I understand!¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s not appropriate for the patient to move for the time being. Try your best to avoid disturbing the patient,¡± the doctor reminded him again. He Feng was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Okay! I understand! We will take note!¡± With the doctor¡¯s words, He Feng dismissed the idea of transferring Fang Ya to another hospital. He decided to observe her first! When he returned to the ward, he saw Wang Xu standing by Fang Ya¡¯s bed and talking to her. ¡°Sister Ya, it¡¯s only been one night. How did you end up like this?¡± Wang Xu held Fang Ya¡¯s hands and asked softly. Li Tong stood by the window not far away. She looked at Wang Xu¡¯s back and Fang Ya on the bed and sighed. ¡°Sister Ya, Tang Tang is waiting for you toe home! Wake up quickly!¡± Wang Xu continued to say. He Feng walked to the other side of the bed and picked up the clothes by the side. ¡°Please take care of Fang Ya. I need to go out for a while.¡± ¡°Brother Feng, why don¡¯t I go!¡± Li Tong said and wanted to stop He Feng. He Feng shook his head. ¡°This is my job. You stay here and help me take care of your sister-inw.¡± Li Tong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll inform you as soon as sister-inw wakes up!¡± He Feng patted Li Tong¡¯s shoulder solemnly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Tong sent He Feng out of the ward. He Feng drove all the way to the criminal police unit. Sure enough, Li Qiang was already waiting for him at the criminal police unit. Fang Ya felt her body was light and airy. She looked at everything that was happening in front of her, but she could not help in any way. She looked at He Feng anxiously beside her, mumbling something. She saw that Wang Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but she did not know how tofort her. Li Tong walked to the bedside from time to time to check if the saline was finished. Fang Ya could feel their concern and anxiety, but she could not respond to them! There was nothing she could do! Just now, she felt as if she had a particrly long dream. In that dream, she was in a white space with nothing around her. She was desperately trying to find her way out of the white space, but she could not find anything. She was helpless, confused, and eventually became hysterical. However, no one could help her! Chapter 93 - Married The Right Person

Chapter 93: Married The Right Person

In the white space, Fang Ya felt an unprecedented level of fear and loneliness. She felt even lonelier than her previous life when she was lying alone in a hospital bed. In her previous life, she had already provided everything for her daughter! In the end, she had no worries¡­ But now, she had too much cause for worry! Not only Tang Tang, Shao Xiang, He Peng¡­ And He Feng! At that moment, Fang Ya felt that the way she treated He Feng in her heart had changed. He was no longer the person who was only her husband. Instead, he was the person she missed and cared about! At the loneliest moment, Fang Ya only had He Feng in her heart! When she understood everything, the pure white space suddenly shed and disappeared. Fang Ya heard He Feng¡¯s words and felt his concern. She wanted to open her eyes to respond to him, but she could not do it! At night, He Feng returned to the hospital again. Wang Xu looked at He Feng¡¯s tired face. ¡°Captain He, are you okay?¡± He Feng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°How is Fang Ya?¡± He Feng walked to the bedside and carefully checked Fang Ya¡¯s condition. Wang Xu sighed. ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± ¡°The doctor came to see her a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Wang Xu continued to add. Li Tong walked up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we transfer to the military hospital¡­¡± He Feng thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s observe her for another night!¡± ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s not suitable for Fang Ya to move now,¡± He Feng said and went forward to hold Fang Ya¡¯s hand. Wang Xu tactfully took a few steps back so that He Feng could sit by the bed and chat with Fang Ya. Li Tong poked Wang Xu with her finger. Wang Xu turned back to look at him. Li Tong mouthed to Wang Xu. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something to eat.¡± Wang Xu nodded and let Li Tong leave first. He ran over to pour a mouthful of hot water for He Feng. At the end of the day, a stubble had grown on He Feng¡¯s chin. Wang Xu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Captain He, why don¡¯t you go back and rest first? Sister Ya has us here!¡± ¡°No need, thank you!¡± He Feng turned her down without hesitation. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you go and tidy up? If Sister Ya wakes upter and sees you like this, she would be worried too!¡± Wang Xu reminded him again. After Wang Xu reminded him, He Feng subconsciously touched his chin. He was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go and tidy up. Sorry to trouble you here!¡± After He Feng left, Wang Xu walked to Fang Ya¡¯s bedside. ¡°Sister Ya, hurry up and wake up! Captain He is really worried about you!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even see that haggard look of his!¡± Wang Xu sighed. Fang Ya tried her best to open her eyes. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not do it. Fang Ya did not know why it was like this, and she did not know how to wake up! She was anxious. She did not want He Feng to worry about her! She did not want everyone to worry about her! He Feng came back from outside and saw Wang Xu wiping Fang Ya¡¯s hands with a hot towel. Seeing that He Feng was here, Wang Xu said, ¡°The doctor came over just now and asked me to wipe her limbs with hot water to let her blood flow. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯ll wake up soon.¡± He Feng nodded and walked forward to take the towel from Wang Xu. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Wang Xu did not refuse. She handed the towel to He Feng and retreated to the side. He Feng carefully wiped Fang Ya¡¯s hands, then walked to her feet and patiently wiped them with a hot towel. Wang Xu stood to the side and watched, a smile on his face. Wang Xu sighed in his heart. ¡°Sister Ya! You married the right man! You have to wake up quickly and cherish this man!¡± Li Tong brought some food back for He Feng. He Feng ate some simple food and urged Li Tong and Wang Xu to go back and rest. The two of them could not convince He Feng otherwise, so they went home to rest first. He Feng stayed alone in the hospital, his eyes never moving away from Fang Ya¡¯s face. Fang Ya was anxious and wanted to talk to He Feng so that he would not worry. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not do it! He Feng spoke softly. He told her that Li Qiang had gone to the criminal police unit to look for him today. ording to the clues they had gathered previously, they had basically locked onto the criminal. This should be a piece of good news for Fang Ya. He Feng continued to speak. Kang Qi¡¯s condition had stabilized. Li Yu had always been by her side. Chapter 94 - Fang Ya Awakens

Chapter 94: Fang Ya Awakens

He Feng stayed by Fang Ya¡¯s side the whole night. In the early morning, He Feng woke up from the bed, opened his eyes, and looked at Fang Ya. She was still lying there quietly, showing no signs of waking up. He Feng felt a slight pain in his heart. He stood up, gently stroked Fang Ya¡¯s forehead, and gently kissed her. He Feng nced at Fang Ya again, then went to the side to pack his things. Fang Ya¡¯s hand suddenly moved. She could feel the real touch of the hospital bed sheet. It was no longer the illusory feeling from before. Fang Ya once again tried to clench her fists. It was really no longer the powerless feeling from before! Fang Ya tried to open her eyes. Her vision was slightly hazy, but she could vaguely see that she was in the hospital ward. At that moment, Fang Ya felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest in excitement. She slowly turned her head to look at the only source of sound in the ward. Sure enough, He Feng was packing up the toiletries that Wang Xu had brought over. He Feng clumsily took out a few bottles and jars and studied them carefully. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s expression and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She tried to open her mouth to call He Feng¡¯s name. ¡°He Feng¡­¡± He Feng did not seem to hear her. He continued to search for something. ¡°He Feng¡­¡± Fang Ya opened her mouth again, trying to make her voice louder. He Feng seemed to have heard the movement. He turned around and saw Fang Ya¡¯s eyes staring at him. He Feng was stunned on the spot. He did not seem to react. He Feng put down the things in his hands and walked to the bedside. He saw that Fang Ya had really opened her eyes to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± A smile slowly appeared on He Feng¡¯s face. The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth also curled up as she looked at He Feng. She slowly raised her hand, wanting to pull He Feng¡¯s hand. Seeing this, He Feng quickly reached out to hold Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you not feeling well? Do you want to eat something?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and only stared at He Feng with a smile. He Feng felt a little awkward under Fang Ya¡¯s gaze and did not know how to respond. He Feng did not know that Fang Ya could feel everything he had done previously. However, Fang Ya did not intend to tell He Feng about it. He Feng saw that Fang Ya seemed to have really recovered, so he gently took her hand. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call the doctor over to take a look.¡± Fang Ya nodded and let He Feng leave. He Feng went to call the doctor over. The doctor carefully examined Fang Ya and concluded that this was a medical miracle. The cause of Fang Ya¡¯s ailment had been unknown. She had only fainted for a day and a night, but she suddenly woke up, as if she had never been sick before. He Feng looked at the doctor¡¯s expression as hemented the long road ahead of him to study medicine in the future. He could not help but feel worried for the doctor. Since Fang Ya had woken up, He Feng contacted Li Tong. When Li Tong heard that Fang Ya had woken up, she immediately drove to the hospital. Although Fang Ya was fine, she was still a little weak. When they returned home, He Feng entrusted Fang Ya to Shao Xiang and rushed to the criminal police unit with Li Tong to continue handling the case. Fang Ya wanted to report to the districtmittee, but Shao Xiang stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re too weak! You can go in a few days!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Fang Ya felt a little awkward. After all, it was her first day on the job. If she did not go, this position that she had obtained with great difficulty would be gone! Shao Xiang brought over a bowl of hot porridge and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He Feng has already exined the situation to your leader!¡± ¡°The leader said that he will let you rest for two days before reporting. This position will still be reserved for you!¡± Shao Xiang said as she blew on the cold porridge, wanting to feed it to Fang Ya. Fang Ya pushed the porridge bowl away, feeling a little unustomed. Shao Xiang smiled and handed the porridge bowl to Fang Ya, letting her drink the porridge by herself. Fang Ya looked at the porridge bowl and then looked at Shao Xiang. ¡°Really? Are you able to?¡± Shao Xiang smiled andforted Fang Ya. ¡°This time, you¡¯re in this state because you were looking for a child! You were helping others!¡± ¡°In my opinion, that boss of yours should give you amendation!¡± Shao Xiang said with some dissatisfaction. ¡°I haven¡¯t even shown up at work yet, how could there be amendation?¡± Fang Ya smiled helplessly and bitterly. However, since she had already confirmed that the reporting time could be dyed, Fang Ya felt a lot more at ease. Although her copse in this life was not due to an illness, Fang Ya felt somewhat weakened in spirit. She did not know why, but she had a vague feeling that something was going to happen. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s worried expression and was a little worried. ¡°You! You have to be more open-minded about everything! ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn next time! You still have two children and this family that needs your care!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and urged her. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang really cared about her. She smiled at Shao Xiang and said, ¡°I know!¡± Chapter 95 - Change

Chapter 95: Change

Tang Tang had not seen Fang Ya for a whole day. When she saw Fang Ya return home while looking so sickly, she was so worried that she cried. As Fang Ya was lying on the bed to recuperate, Tang Tang was leaning against her bedside. Because she had not slept well the whole day, Tang Tang was so sleepy that she fell asleep while leaning against Fang Ya¡¯s side. Fang Ya hugged Tang Tang in her arms with some heartache. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°How are you and He Feng doing now?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang in confusion. ¡°What do you mean, how are they doing?¡± ¡°I think he really cares about you!¡± Shao Xiang said sincerely. ¡°He took care of you the whole time you fainted!¡± Fang Ya knew what Shao Xiang said was the truth, but she did not know what kind of situation she and He Feng were in now. After all, the two of them chose to remarry so that their two children could grow up in a healthy family. Although she had married He Feng back then, Fang Ya knew that He Feng would definitely have great achievements in the future. However, she had never expected He Feng to treat her sincerely, or even love her¡­ However, He Feng had been really good to her, so good that it was beyond her expectations. The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. Shao Xiang saw this and felt much more at ease. ¡°Seeing that the two of you are doing well, I¡¯m also relieved.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and mumbled for a long time before she finally spat out a ¡°Mom.¡± Shao Xiang heard this and looked at Fang Ya in shock. ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Shao Xiang asked with tears in her eyes. Fang Ya reached out and grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom! You¡¯ve really worked hard during this period of time!¡± Fang Ya sincerely expressed her gratitude. Shao Xiang¡¯s tears had already flowed down, and she kept saying, ¡°Okay, okay! It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard!¡± Shao Xiang thought that it would be very difficult to hear Fang Ya call her that in this lifetime. Although that day when she was talking to therge woman, Fang Ya had once called her mom. However, she never changed the way she addressed her after that. Shao Xiang thought that Fang Ya might have called her by the wrong name for a moment. In fact, she did not really want to change the way she addressed her. However, she did not expect Fang Ya to suddenly call her that. Shao Xiang felt a surge of happiness in her heart. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s face that was filled with tears. She did not expect that a simple way of addressing her would move Shao Xiang so much. She knew what Shao Xiang had done for her, and she also knew that her mother could only do so much. Now, she was someone else¡¯s stepmother. She also knew how difficult it was to be a stepmother. Without the previous estrangement, Fang Ya was willing to call Shao Xiang ¡°Mother.¡±. Seeing that Shao Xiang was sobbing more and more uncontrobly, Fang Ya smiled bitterly. She searched for a handkerchief beside her and wanted to wipe her face. This startled Tang Tang, who was sleeping at the side. Tang Tang hurriedly got up and called out, ¡°Mommy.¡±. Finally, when she saw clearly that Fang Ya was beside her, Tang Tang grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and smiled as she fell asleep once again. He Peng returned home from school in the afternoon. When he heard that Fang Ya had returned home, he immediately rushed into Fang Ya¡¯s room. After confirming that Fang Ya had indeed returned, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s nervous expression and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she patted the seat beside the bed. He Peng obediently walked over and sat beside Fang Ya¡¯s bed. ¡°Aunt Fang, are you alright?¡± Fang Ya gently stroked He Peng¡¯s cheek with one hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it again! You¡¯ve scared Granny and Tang Tang!¡± He Peng could not help but exhort. Tang Tang immediately came out to expose He Peng. ¡°You¡¯ve obviously been asking Grandma and mom when they cane back!¡± ¡°Grandma and I were going to die from your noise!¡± Tang Tang said and snorted. He Peng was exposed on the spot by Tang Tang and immediately felt a little awkward. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± He Peng replied in a muffled voice and did not say another word. At that moment, a shout suddenly came from outside the courtyard. ¡°He Peng! Little Peng! Come out! Mommy is here to see you!¡± He Peng heard the shouts from outside and his brows immediately furrowed tightly. Fang Ya also heard the voice from outside. It was He Peng¡¯s mother, Lu Ping. Shao Xiang walked into the house and looked at Fang Ya with an impatient expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person?¡± Fang Ya sighed. ¡°Let her in! It¡¯s not a big deal to keep shouting outside.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang ya worriedly. ¡°Then¡­ can you handle her?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Fang Ya nodded. She got up from the bed and walked to the door. Chapter 96 - At The Door Again

Chapter 96: At The Door Again

Shao Xiang opened the door and let Lu Ping in. Lu Ping rushed into the courtyard and looked around for something. Fang Ya pushed the door open and walked out of the house. She turned around and closed the door tightly. She pulled on her clothes and walked towards Lu Ping. Lu Ping looked at Fang Ya¡¯s weak appearance, and a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°What? Has your retribution finally arrived?¡± Lu Ping sneered. Fang Ya ignored her words. She walked up to Lu Ping and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Ping looked at Fang Ya coldly and raised his chin. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my son!¡± Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping unblinkingly. ¡°You¡¯re here to see your son?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! How is it?¡± Lu Ping raised his chin and looked at Fang Ya. The corner of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You came to visit your son empty-handed?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son. Do I still need to bring gifts?¡± Lu Ping asked a matter-of-factly. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Fang Ya asked back without changing her expression. Fang Ya¡¯s calm reply made Lu Ping pause for a moment. ¡°That, that is a matter between my son and me. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Lu Ping said coldly. She did not intend to let Fang Ya look down on her. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°You are in my house now.¡± Lu Ping¡¯s expression became a little ugly. ¡°Are you actually nning to keep my son?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°He Peng has already grown up. He is free to choose.¡± ¡°As much as I am allowing him to choose, you will do the same,¡± Fang Ya emphasized again. ¡°Do I look like I would force him into anything?!¡± Lu Ping red at Fang Ya with dissatisfaction. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Fang Ya asked again. Without waiting for Lu Ping to answer, Fang Ya continued, ¡°I can call little Peng out, but please remember that you are a mother first. ¡°Then, as a mother,e andmunicate with your son,¡± said Fang Ya, her gaze fixed on Lu Ping¡¯s face. Lu Ping¡¯s face suddenly felt a little hot under Fang Ya¡¯s gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lu Ping turned her head, not looking into Fang Ya¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here and wait for my son toe out.¡± Fang Ya sighed and turned to walk in the direction of the room. Before she reached the door of the room, He Peng had already pushed the door open and walked out. Lu Ping immediately stood up with a smile on her face. She walked past Fang Ya and greeted He peng. ¡°Little Peng, I¡¯m here.¡± He Peng frowned and looked at Lu Ping. He was not as enthusiastic as Lu Ping had imagined. Lu Ping¡¯s outstretched hands were left suspended in mid-air, and her face was full of an injured expression. He Peng looked at Lu Ping, and his eyes were filled with indifference. Lu Ping looked at He Peng and slowly withdrew her hands. When Lu Ping lowered her head and was about to silently turn around and leave, He Peng suddenly spoke. ¡°Mom¡­¡± He Peng called out softly. Lu Ping¡¯s eyes lit up, and she turned to look at He Peng in surprise. ¡°Little Peng, you¡­¡± Lu Ping raised her hands, wanting to walk forward and hug He Peng in her arms. He Peng also made a move. He walked forward quickly, but he went around in front of Lu Ping and directly walked in front of Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at He Peng in surprise. ¡°You, would you like to stay with me?¡± He Peng lowered his head shyly. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Ya reached out and gently held He Peng in her arms. ¡°Little Peng, thank you!¡± He Peng responded in a muffled voice and did not say anything else. Lu Ping looked at He Peng in disbelief. She looked like she had been abandoned. ¡°Peng, how could you¡­¡± He Peng listened to Lu Ping¡¯s words and hugged Fang Ya tightly. He did not want to look back at Lu Ping¡¯s wronged expression. Seeing this, Lu Ping became even angrier. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she rushed in front of Fang Ya. She was about to p Fang Ya¡¯s face. Seeing this, Shao Xiang wanted to stop Lu Ping, but she did not have the time to rush over. Just as the p was about to hit Fang Ya¡¯s face, a hand suddenly grabbed Lu Ping¡¯s arm tightly. Lu Ping angrily wanted to shake off the other party¡¯s hand, but she could not do it at all. She red at the man who was in her way. The man shook off Lu Ping¡¯s hand and pushed her to the ground. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Ping asked the man who stood over her. The man ignored Lu Ping and turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fang Ya looked at the man in surprise and shook her head. The man turned to re at Lu Ping again. ¡°Who are you! How dare you act so arrogantly at my sister¡¯s house!¡± Lu Ping looked at the man¡¯s ruffian-like appearance and grew even more furious. She blinked and immediately sat on the ground and started crying. Chapter 97 - Mommy Will Protect You

Chapter 97: Mommy Will Protect You

When he arrived, Wu Wei had never expected to see a woman trying to p Fang Ya in her own house. When had Wu Wei ever seen his family being treated like this?! No matter how useless Wu Wei was, he could not just watch his family being bullied. Wu Wei immediately acted to stop that woman, but he never expected her to actually throw a tantrum on the spot. ¡°There¡¯s no justice! You stole my man, stole my son, and even let other men beat me!¡± Lu Ping cried loudly, afraid that the people around her could not hear her voice. Wu Wei had just entered the courtyard, and the courtyard door was not closed yet. Not long after, Lu Ping¡¯s voice had attracted a lot of onlookers outside the courtyard. Wu Wei rushed to Lu Ping. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Lu Ping did not dare to threaten Wu Wei at all. She continued to sit on the ground and cry. Wu Wei wanted to pick the woman up and give her a good beating. Shao Xiang immediately rushed over. Wu Wei was a man. Hitting a woman was not a good thing after all. Moreover, there were so many neighbors watching. Imagine word spreading about this! Wu Wei was itching to kick Lu Ping twice, but Shao Xiang managed to hold him back. Seeing this, Lu Ping grew even more fearless and cried even louder. Therge woman also heard the sound and rushed over in a hurry. When she spotted Lu Ping on the ground and rolling around, her expression turned even uglier. Therge woman walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and looked at He Peng, who was trembling in her arms. Therge woman immediately gritted her teeth and questioned Lu Ping, ¡°Are you still a mother?!¡± Lu Ping was crying so hard that she could not even hear what therge woman was saying. Therge woman walked forward and grabbed Lu Ping¡¯s hair with one hand, forcing Lu Ping to look up at her. Lu Ping was shocked by therge woman¡¯s actions. She never expected anyone to be so bold. Therge woman red at Lu Ping. ¡°Let me ask you! Do you still treat yourself as a mother? ¡°Your actions are an embarrassment to your own son!¡± Therge woman stared straight at Lu Ping. Lu Ping was frightened by therge woman. She looked at therge woman timidly and did not dare to answer. Therge woman flung Lu Ping¡¯s hair aside. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman!¡± Fang Ya was just as shocked by therge woman. She did not expect the usually cheerfulrge woman to be so rough. Wu Wei unconsciously took two steps back. He recalled his first-ever meeting with therge woman and sighed with relief to know that he had not truly seen her mad yet. Therge woman walked in front of Fang Ya and gently stroked He Peng¡¯s head. ¡°Child, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± He Peng slowly raised his head and looked at Fang Ya. His eyes were already filled with tears. Fang Ya looked at He Peng with heartache and sighed. ¡°You can go! I hope you won¡¯te and disturb our lives again!¡± Lu Ping was naturally unwilling. But she did not dare to cry anymore. She stood up and pointed at He Peng. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I must take my son away today!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Lu Ping snorted. ¡°What right do you have to decide for me?!¡± Fang Ya gritted her teeth. ¡°He Peng is my son. Don¡¯t even think about taking him away! ¡°If you still want to cause trouble here, don¡¯t me me for calling the police!¡± Fang Ya warned. Lu Ping rolled her eyes. ¡°Then just scream! I¡¯m not afraid of you! ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of ruining He Feng¡¯s reputation, then just scream!¡± Lu Ping said with a cold smile on her lips. Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping, unsure of whether tough or cry. ¡°Who exactly ruined He Feng¡¯s reputation? Don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°You! How can you be so vicious!¡± Lu Ping was hit where it hurt, and she was so angry that she stomped her feet. Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping¡¯s expression, and she seemed to finally understand why He Feng and her stopped being husband and wife. Lu Ping stood where she was, pointing at Fang Ya and cursing. Therge woman wanted to go forward to stop her, but she was stopped by Fang Ya. Fang Ya turned to look at Wu Wei. ¡°Please help me call the police.¡± Wu Wei received the order like a diligent soldier and rushed into the house to make a phone call. Lu Ping did not expect Fang Ya to really call the police. She was shocked for a moment. She stood rooted to the ground and hesitated for a moment. Then, as she cursed, she walked out. ¡°Let me tell you this! Retribution would be most bing of a woman like you!¡± As Lu Ping walked out, she cursed the entire way. The crowd outside the courtyard had watched quite a bit of themotion. After Lu Ping left, they also left, one after another. Fang Ya looked at He Peng, who was still trembling in her arms. Her heart ached terribly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Mommy will protect you!¡± Chapter 98 - The Purpose Of Wu Weis Visit

Chapter 98: The Purpose Of Wu Wei¡¯s Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After finally calming down, Fang Ya led He Peng back to the room. Tang Tang saw that He Peng was crying so much that his eyes and nose were all red. She immediately picked up her little handkerchief and wiped He Peng¡¯s tears. Her clumsy little hands wiped He Peng¡¯s tears. She looked extremely cute. He Peng pulled down his handkerchief with one hand and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Tang Tang tilted her head and looked at He Peng in confusion. ¡°Mother said that tears should be wiped dry. Every time Tang Tang cried, mother would wipe it like this.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Peng bit his lower lip and took the handkerchief with one hand. ¡°I can wipe it myself!¡± Tang Tang immediately smiled happily and turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Mother, did Tang Tang do it right?¡± Fang Ya walked forward and patted Tang Tang¡¯s head. ¡°Tang Tang did it too well.¡± Therge woman hesitated for a moment before pulling Fang Ya to the side. ¡°That woman is He Feng¡¯s ex-wife, right?¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°What is she doing here? Didn¡¯t shee here oncest time?¡± Therge woman muttered softly. ¡°Every time, she only said that she wanted to take He Peng away, but she never gave a reason.¡± Fang Ya herself was just as puzzled. ¡°It definitely can¡¯t be that simple!¡± Therge woman said with certainty. ¡°There must be something fishy going on here!¡± Therge woman said as she looked at He Peng. ¡°Little Peng, this child is really pitiful. How did he get such a mother!¡± Therge woman could not help but sigh. Fang Ya also looked at He Peng and sighed slightly. ¡°This child is very sensible, but...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If I hadn¡¯t met you, this child would have been most miserable!¡± Therge woman said seriously. Fang Ya shook her head and then remembered to thank therge woman. ¡°Thank you for today. If it weren¡¯t for you...¡± ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t have to be so polite! Even if I wasn¡¯t around, that ¡®brother¡¯ of yours wouldn¡¯t have beenpletely useless!¡± As therge woman spoke, her gaze swept toward Wu Wei. Wu Wei felt therge woman¡¯s gaze and could not help but shrink back a little. Therge woman snorted and said to Wu Wei, ¡°You weren¡¯t too bad this time. Otherwise...¡± Before therge woman finished her threat, Wu Wei immediately begged for mercy. ¡°I really didn¡¯te here to cause trouble this time!¡± Therge woman and Fang Ya looked at each other and could not help butugh out loud. Shao Xiang also stood at the side and covered her mouth as sheughed. She had never thought that a family could get along like this. This made her feel more at ease than she had ever felt before. Therge woman did not stay long. After making sure that Fang Ya¡¯s family was fine, she left. Shao Xiang, on the other hand, stared at Wu Wei for a long time. Wu Wei was a little cowed by Shao Xiang¡¯s stare. ¡°Mom, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Shao Xiang asked with some confusion. Even if the rtionship between Wu Wei and Fang Ya had eased up, it did not seem to be at the point where they would visit each other from time to time. Looking at Wu Wei rushing over today, Shao Xiang instinctively felt that something important must have happened. However, because of Lu Ping¡¯s matter, Wu Wei had kept it to himself. Upon Shao Xiang¡¯s reminder, Wu Wei pped his forehead. ¡°Ah! I really almost forgot!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei. ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°Do you remember thest time when you and your brother-inw came, I mentioned a man with the surname Jiang?¡± Hearing Wu Wei call her brother-inw so casually, Fang Ya¡¯s face suddenly turned hot for some reason. She nodded and said, ¡°I remember him a little.¡± ¡°That person came to look for me again!¡± Wu Wei said mysteriously. When Fang Ya heard that, she immediately asked, ¡°How?¡± Wu Wei scratched the back of his head and thought for a moment. ¡°Oh right! He said that he wanted me to send a message to my brother-inw!¡± ¡°He knows about your rtionship with He Feng?¡± Fang ya was even more surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! That person was so mysterious. He asked me to send a message to my brother-inw right away.¡± Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya in embarrassment. ¡°Before I realized it, I agreed...¡± Wu Wei said helplessly. Shao Xiang could not help but p Wu Wei on the back. ¡°What if a bad person tests you?¡± Wu Wei rubbed his sore spot. ¡°Mom! Be gentler! ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop myself!¡± Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya with a wronged expression. ¡°The person left after saying his piece. I didn¡¯t have the time to stop him.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression suddenly became a little grave. ¡°It¡¯s best to wait for He Feng toe back and tell him about this matter.¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± Wu Wei nodded his head as if he was serious. Then, he turned to look at Shao Xiang. ¡°Mom, what delicious meals are you cooking tonight? I¡¯ll wait here for brother-inw toe back!¡± Chapter 99 - He Peng Falls Ill

Chapter 99: He Peng Falls Ill

He Feng was dyed by work and it was almost 10 o¡¯clock by the time he got home. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he saw lights in the hall, an umon urrence. Usually, at this time, Fang Ya would only leave the small lights in the courtyard for him. The lights in the hall were still on. Had she stayed up, waiting for him? He Feng was a little puzzled, but he still walked into the hall to see what was going on. As soon as he entered the living room, He Feng saw Wu Wei slumped over the table, asleep. Fang Ya had just came out of the room with a nket, ready to cover Wu Wei. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Fang Ya said to He Feng in a low voice. He Feng nodded, pointed at Wu Wei with one hand, and asked silently, ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Ya replied, still keeping her volume low, ¡°We were waiting for you.¡± ¡°For me? Why?¡± He Feng frowned and looked at Wu Wei. At that moment, Wu Wei probably heard the movement and sat up in a daze. He opened his eyes and stared at He Feng in a daze. After a long while, he recognized the person in front of him. ¡°Ah, brother-inw, you¡¯re back!¡± He Feng nodded. ¡°You were looking for me?¡± Wu Wei blinked for a moment before he said, ¡°Ah yes, I need to tell you something! ¡°It¡¯s about that man with the surname Jiang,¡± Wu Wei said and turned to look at Fang Ya who was standing at the side. ¡°You sit too!¡± He Feng and Fang Ya sat around the table and looked at Wu Wei together. Wu Wei gathered his thoughts for a moment before he said, ¡°Here¡¯s how it is! I was at work today. That man with the surname Jiang came to the office to look for me. ¡°He asked me to give you a message. What did he say again¡­¡± Wu Wei¡¯s mind was a little muddled for a moment as he struggled to recall the conversation. ¡°What¡¯s that word called¡­¡± Wu Wei smacked his head hard. ¡°What¡¯s at the bank?¡± When He Feng heard that, his brows furrowed. ¡°The bank? Are you talking about the ¡®flour¡¯?¡± Wu Wei widened his eyes and pointed at him with a shaking finger. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s it! The ¡®flour¡¯ and the ¡®dough¡¯! Oh gosh, you really do know about it!¡± He Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Okay! I see where this is going! Did he say anything else?¡± Wu Wei thought for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°No! That¡¯s all he said.¡± ¡°Did he leave anything behind?¡± He Feng asked again. Wu Wei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, looking like he was racking his mind. He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I think he said he was going to meet up with a group to pull off some pyramid scheme¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t remember much of it,¡± Wu Wei admitted. When He Feng heard that, he stood up abruptly. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s nervous look and could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± A hint of nervousness shed in He Feng¡¯s eyes. He looked at Fang Ya steadily for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I might not be back for a few days. You guys stay at home and be careful.¡± Fang Ya nodded nkly and did not stop He Feng. He Feng pushed the door open and walked out without any hesitation. Wu Wei looked at He Feng¡¯s back as he left, then looked at Fang Ya. ¡°What¡¯s he going to do?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng who had already disappeared into the night and sighed softly. ¡°Something drastic!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. It was obvious that he did not know how this ¡°drastic measure¡± was rted to his words. After Wu Wei had passed on the message, Fang Ya saw that it was gettingte, so she asked him to sleep in He Peng¡¯s room for the night. Perhaps it was because of the incident during the day, but He Peng did not sleep well that night. When Fang Ya brought Wu wei into the room, she saw that He Peng¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He was clutching the nket tightly as if he was struggling in a dream. Fang Ya went forward to check with some worry, and she found that He Peng actually had a fever! Fang Ya called He Peng repeatedly, but he did not respond at all. ¡°Can you help me send He Peng to the hospital?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei for help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave it to me!¡± Wu Wei carried He Peng on his back and walked out without saying a word. Fang Ya was afraid that Shao Xiang would be worried if she woke up to find the house empty, so she had to go to Shao Xiang¡¯s room to wake her up. ¡°Mom, Little Peng has a fever. We¡¯ll take him to the hospital. Please take care of Tang Tang!¡± Fang Ya said anxiously. ¡°Hurry up and go! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shao Xiang urged Fang Ya. Fang Ya nodded, turned around and followed Wu Wei out of the courtyard. There was no traffic at night. It also meant no cabs. The two ran all the way to the nearest clinic. They knocked on the door and called for the doctor on duty. The doctor was a little unhappy at first, but when he saw He Peng trembling all over, he immediately perked up. ¡°Quickly put the patient on the bed over there!¡± The doctor ordered Wu Wei. Wu Wei did not dare to dy it any longer. He ced He Peng on the bed and immediately made way for the doctor. Chapter 100 - Unbeknownst To Fang Ya

Chapter 100: Unbeknownst To Fang Ya

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the doctor¡¯s examination, it was confirmed that He Peng was suffering from acute gastroenteritis. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, there was a possibility of intestinal perforation. Fang Ya stood by He Peng¡¯s bedside and looked at the IV needle in He Peng¡¯s hand. Her heart ached. Wu Wei sat at the side and looked at Fang Ya and He Peng. Suddenly, heughed. Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei in confusion. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Wu Wei shook his head. ¡°Nothing! I just remembered that once, when you were sick, my mother also watched you like this!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei in confusion. She did not seem to remember this part. ¡°Yes! At that time, I was so angry!¡± Wu Wei said through gritted teeth. ¡°I remember that my mom and dad had just married not long ago.¡± Wu Wei raised his head slightly, as if trying hard to recall. ¡°You were about thirteen or fourteen years old?¡± Wu Wei shook his head and thought about it for a while. ¡°Probably!¡± ¡°Do you remember that one time, you were hospitalized for more than half a month?¡± Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya, his eyes still smiling. Fang Ya tried her best to recall it, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°But... In my memory, I was alone in the hospital during that time,¡± Fang Ya said and lowered her head slightly. ¡°Even dad was asked by mom not toe to see me,¡± Fang Ya said and lowered her head even further. It was obvious that she was disappointed. Wu Wei walked forward and wanted to reach out to stroke Fang Ya¡¯s head, but he still hesitated and his hand stopped midair. Fang Ya turned her head and saw Wu Wei standing beside her. She asked tentatively, ¡°Could it be that I remembered wrongly?¡± Wu Wei nodded heavily. ¡°What we remember are twopletely different versions!¡± ¡°I remember. At that time, Mom and dad were worried to death!¡± Wu Wei sighed and continued. ¡°On the day you were sent to the hospital, the doctor said that you needed to undergo surgery immediately. Mom stayed at the hospital for an entire day and night,¡± Wu Wei said, his expression looking ufortable. ¡°That was my birthday!¡± Wu Wei said and red at Fang Ya. ¡°Who knew that you would mess it up!¡± Fang Ya lowered her head slightly and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Forget it! Now that I think about it, you never wanted to either.¡± Wu Wei waved his hand. ¡°I remember that the next day, mom and I had a fight, and then I ran away from home.¡± Wu Wei said it as if it was only natural, as if he did not think that there was anything wrong with what he did back then. Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei, not surprised at all that he would do such a thing. Wu Wei grinned. ¡°Dad and mom looked for me for three days before they found me in the backyard of Old Li¡¯s house.¡± Seeing Wu Wei¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m proud¡± look, Fang Ya could not help but twitch her lips. ¡°This is probably the reason why you said you felt that dad and mom hadn¡¯t taken care of you,¡± Wu Wei said with a smile. ¡°Butter, they rarely came to the hospital... sometimes, only dad by himself...¡± Fang Ya whispered again. ¡°Mom always came to deliver something and left.¡± Wu Wei sighed. ¡°She was always afraid that you would be unhappy whenever you saw her.¡± ¡°Dad always advised her toe, but she always followed dad to the door and waited there.¡± Wu Wei said and shook his head. ¡°What a stubborn woman!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s heart ached when she heard Wu Wei¡¯s words. It turned out that she had really misunderstood Shao Xiang after so many years! The estrangement between them for so many years had been caused by repeated misunderstandings! Fang Ya¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She raised her head and looked at Wu Wei¡¯s expression, which was full of grievance. Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression and was at a loss for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the two of you would end up like that!¡± Wu Wei arched his nose. ¡°Besides! You weren¡¯t even willing to talk to me in the past. Why should I talk to you about this?!¡± Wu Wei still had a ¡°I¡¯m being very reasonable¡± look on his face. Fang Ya looked at Wu Wei and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Thank you for telling me all this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just only seeing that your rtionship with mom has started to ease up. I don¡¯t want the misunderstanding between the two of you to continue,¡± Wu Wei said seriously. ¡°After seeing you, He Peng, and Tang Tang, and He Peng getting along, I feel that maybe we could be better at being siblings!¡± Wu Wei said, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed. Fang Ya looked at him and smiled. ¡°I know...¡± Fang Ya stood up, turned to face Wu Wei, and stretched out her hand. ¡°Brother, do guide me in the future!¡± Wu Wei looked at Fang Ya stretched out his hand.. He smiled and shook up. Chapter 101 - He Peng Woke Up

Chapter 101: He Peng Woke Up

After a night of infusions, He Peng¡¯s fever finally subsided in the wee hours of the morning. He finally woke up from his state of delirium and sleeptalking. Fang Ya used a small handkerchief to wipe the sweat off He Peng¡¯s forehead. He Peng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fang Ya in front of him. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Fang Ya stretched out her hand and gently stroked He Peng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mommy is here, Little Peng. It¡¯s okay.¡± He Peng¡¯s gaze swept across the room. After a moment, he returned to Fang Ya. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± He Peng¡¯s tone had a hint of disappointment. Fang Ya knew that He Peng had wanted to see his biological parents by his side. However, He Feng was still busy with work, while Lu Ping¡­ Fang Ya interrupted her thoughts and smiled at He Peng. ¡°Little Peng, be good. The doctor said that we can go home after you finish the infusion.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Peng replied obediently and slowly closed his eyes. Fang Ya did not disturb him anymore. Instead, she went out to buy some food. Wu Wei left at dawn because he had to go to work. At that moment, Fang Ya was the only one taking care of He Peng. Although her body had not fully recovered, she would not allow herself to copse during such a time. After buying the food and returning to the ward, Fang Ya found that Shao Xiang had alreadye over with Tang Tang. Fang Ya put the things away and picked up Tang Tang who was rushing towards her. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang in confusion. ¡°Tang Tang didn¡¯t see you this morning, so she kept asking for you,¡± Shao Xiang said softly, afraid that she would disturb He Peng¡¯s rest. ¡°I thought that you hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so I stayed here for another night, so I came over to see if there was anything I could help you with.¡± Shao Xiang said as she pulled Fang Ya to sit on a chair at the side. ¡°How is He Peng? Is he alright?¡± Shao Xiang looked worriedly at He Peng, who had fallen asleep again, and asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine! Acute gastroenteritis.¡± Fang Ya briefly exined He Peng¡¯s condition. ¡°The doctor said that the infusion contains ingredients that can help him sleep. It can help him rest well and recover his strength.¡± Fang Ya continued to exin, in case Shao Xiang was worried. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Shao Xiang was finally relieved. ¡°I brought some porridge over. Eat it while it¡¯s hot!¡± Shao Xiang said as she took out a lunchbox from her small cloth bag. Fang Ya looked at the porridge that was still piping hot, and her eyes were wet again. She scooped the porridge gently with a spoon. After a long while, she said, ¡°Mom, thank you!¡± Shao Xiang quickly said cheerfully, ¡°What are you thanking me for! It¡¯s my duty!¡± Fang Ya raised her head and looked at Shao Xiang. ¡°I mean, thank you for taking care of me at the hospital, all those years back.¡± When Shao Xiang heard that, she looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. Shao Xiang pped her hands. ¡°It must be that big-mouthed Wu Wei.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang with some heartache. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and sighed. She stretched out a hand and gently held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, it¡¯s hard to be a stepmother!¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and the tears in her eyes slowly rolled down. Tang Tang saw Fang Ya crying and quickly stretched out her hand to gently wipe Fang Ya¡¯s tears. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry!¡± Fang Ya smiled and held Tang Tang¡¯s hand. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯m happy.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya. After a moment, he said, ¡°Cherish He Feng. He is really a good man.¡± ¡°He Peng is also worthy of your love!¡± Shao Xiang said as she looked at He Peng on the bed again. ¡°I know!¡± Fang Ya smiled. ¡°They will all be very outstanding men!¡±Fang Ya said confidently. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and the smile on his face deepened. ¡°I wish you the best!¡± It was almost afternoon when He Peng woke up again. After starving for a day, he felt that he could almost eat an entire roast chicken. However, the doctor warned them, saying that He Peng could not eat anything too oily at the moment. What awaited him was only a bowl of clear porridge and a bowl of side dishes. He Peng looked at the white and deste dishes in front of him, and his small face almost fell on the table. Fang Ya smiled as she watched He Peng reluctantly eat the porridge one mouthful at a time. Then, she took out a small bag from her small bag. ¡°Look, what¡¯s this!¡± Fang Ya handed one of the small packages to He Peng. When He Peng saw it, his eyes immediately lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s a biscuit!¡± Chapter 102 - Lets Go Home

Chapter 102: Let¡¯s Go Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With the doctor¡¯s consent, Fang Ya prepared some soda cookies for He Peng. He Peng saw that they were cookies that he rarely got to eat, and his face immediately bloomed with joy. Fang Ya smiled as she watched He Peng drink the porridge earnestly, and her heart felt a lot more at ease. After the doctor¡¯s further diagnosis, He Peng could go home after he finished thest bag of intravenous drip. Fang Ya immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Shao Xiang took Tang Tang home first. Shao Xiang also called He Feng and told him about He Peng¡¯s condition. When He Feng heard that He Peng was sick, he grew very worried. However, because he could not be in two ces at once, He Feng could only repeatedly say to Fang Ya over the phone, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Fang Ya smiled. ¡°He Peng is also my son. I have a responsibility to take care of him.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng felt a warmth in his heart. When Fang Ya returned to the ward, she began to think about whether she should buy a cell phone for herself and He Feng. He Feng was often not at home, so it was very difficult for the two of them tomunicate. In her previous life, she never got herself a cell phone, even after Tang Tang went to school and after she left her side. To her, a mobile phone was a useless and extravagant thing. Other than Tang Tang, she did not have anyone to contact. She did not have many ces to go. She just needed to quietly stay at home, stay beside thendline phone, and wait for Tang Tang¡¯s call. However, in this life, she had more concerns.. Although a mobile phone was not cheap, it would not burn a hole into the pocket of the current Fang Ya. It was alreadyte into the night when He Peng finished his drip. Fang Ya discussed things over with the doctor and stayed in the hospital for another night while she observed He Peng¡¯s condition. The doctor saw that Fang Ya was a woman with a child, so he agreed to let them stay for another night. The next morning, after Fang Ya and the doctor looked over He Peng once again, she took He Peng home with the doctor¡¯s prescription. When He Peng arrived at the door, he did not walk in directly. Instead, he gently grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom...¡± Fang Ya turned around to look at He Peng, not knowing what he was hesitating about. He Peng raised his head to look at the courtyard door. ¡°Mom, this is my home, right?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s expectant gaze and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! This is your home!¡± A smile appeared on He Peng¡¯s face. He grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face was full of smiles as she held He Peng¡¯s hand and walked into the courtyard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Tang Tang rushed out of the house. ¡°Mom! Brother Peng Peng, you¡¯re back!¡± Tang Tang happily rushed to the two of them and hugged Fang Ya. She turned to look at He Peng and sized him up before saying, ¡°Brother Peng Peng, have you recovered? Are you still not feeling well?¡± He Peng smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯vepletely recovered!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to tell mom!¡± Tang Tang spoke to him sternly. ¡°Every time I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll tell mom and I¡¯ll always be fine after that!¡± After Tang Tang said that, she turned to look at Fang Ya for confirmation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mom?¡± Fang Ya lowered her head and looked at Tang Tang with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Tang Tang is right!¡± He Peng looked at the interaction between Tang Tang and Fang Ya, and his eyes were filled with envy. Fang Ya could see He Peng¡¯s mood. She reached out and gently pulled He Peng into her arms. Fang Ya stood in the courtyard and looked at the two little heads in her arms. ¡°A son and a daughter. My life is reallyplete!¡± Shao Xiang walked out of the house and happened to hear Fang Ya¡¯s words. She shook her head in disagreement. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you and He Feng to give birth to another grandchild for me to y with!¡± Tang Tang heard Shao Xiang¡¯s words and turned her head to ask, ¡°Grandma, is it fun to give birth to a grandchild? Can Tang Tang y too?¡± Hearing Tang Tang¡¯s question, Shao Xiang burst outughing. She walked towards Tang Tang, pulled Tang Tang into her arms, and gave her a heavy kiss. ¡°It¡¯s very fun! Tang Tang should tell mommy to quickly give birth to grandchildren for me!¡± Tang Tang immediately carried out her orders and turned her head to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Mommy, Grandma...¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya immediately interrupted Tang Tang¡¯s words. ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°Tang Tang, do you want to eat some biscuits?¡± In order to prevent Tang Tang from saying anything scandalous, Fang Ya quickly used food to entice her. Tang Tang heard that there were cookies to eat, and her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yes! Tang Tang wants some cookies!¡± Chapter 103 - New Mobile Phone

Chapter 103: New Mobile Phone

The next day, Fang Ya went to the mall to buy two mobile phones. Because He Feng had not yet returned home, Fang Ya had no way to pass it on to He Feng. Fang Ya thought about it and ran to the Neighborhood Committee. Wang Xu was buried in a pile of documents. Ever since Fang Ya left the neighborhoodmittee, Wang Xu hadpletely taken over Fang Ya¡¯s job. It was one thing for her to be her assistant, but facing these documents every day made Wang Xu feel like her head was about to explode. When Fang Ya appeared, Wang Xu acted as if she had seen her savior. ¡°Sister Ya! Help!¡± Wang Xu reached out to Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and could not help butugh. ¡°Who has put our little Wang into such deep waters?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s expression immediately turned neutral. ¡°Sister Ya, it¡¯s not a good habit to make such sarcastic remarks!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s pitiful look and continued, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Wang Xu pouted and spread out the stack of documents in front of Fang Ya. ¡°Sister Ya, can you teach me how to categorize the documents again? It¡¯s so difficult!¡± Fang Ya smiled and put the things in her hands aside. She was about to give Wang Xu a demonstration. Wang Xu immediately what she had put aside on the table. She eximed, ¡°A cell phone! Sister Ya, you bought a cell phone?¡± Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s envious expression, Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Yes! He Feng and I never get to meet often. It¡¯s hard for us to talk. ¡°I just wanted to buy a phone¡­ perhaps make it easier for us to talk!¡± Fang Ya said honestly. Wang Xu had not heard a single word. Her eyes were fixed on the box containing the phone. ¡°Great! It¡¯s a phone! When can I buy a phone!¡± Wang Xu could not help but sigh. Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s envious look, Fang Ya took out her own phone from her small bag. ¡°Do you like it? Why don¡¯t I give you one?¡± Fang Ya said and handed the phone to Wang Xu. ¡°Give it to me? Then what about you?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll just buy another one!¡± Fang Ya said indifferently, ¡°But you¡¯ll have to apply for the SIM card in it yourself!¡± Wang Xu held the phone and looked at it over and over again. After a while, she handed it back to Fang Ya. ¡°No! I can¡¯t take such an expensive thing!¡± ¡°I want to work hard to earn money! It¡¯ll be my goal!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s eyes showed determination. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s expression and felt amused and envious. Wang Xu seemed to always be sunny and determined, and she always had a goal to strive for. No matter how difficult it was to achieve the goal, she would always work hard. Sometimes, Fang Ya had to reflect on herself. In her previous life, she had led such a miserable life. Should she me Tang Fu, or should she me herself for not working hard enough? Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and smiled. ¡°Okay! I believe that you will soon be able to buy a phone that you like!¡± Wang Xu reluctantly pulled her gaze away from Fang Ya¡¯s phone and tried to focus on the documents on the table. Fang Ya looked at her struggle and remained smiling. ¡°Could you help me pass this to Li Tong and ask him to bring it to He Feng?¡± Fang Ya handed the phone to Wang Xu. ¡°Li Tong? He hasn¡¯t been here for a few days,¡± Wang Xu said. The corners of her mouth drooped slightly, and she looked a little dissatisfied. ¡°Has he been very busy recently?¡± Fang Ya was a little surprised. She knew that Li Tong and He Feng were in the same team, but He Feng seemed to be working on his own recently. Fang Ya did not know what exactly was going on. Now that she heard Wang Xu say this, Fang Ya was a little worried. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Sister Ya, don¡¯t worry too much. Li Tong might have his own tasks to carry out¡­¡± Fang Ya considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll head to the station myself. Coincidentally, I also have something to tell He Feng in person.¡± Wang Xu looked down for a moment and did not say anything more. Fang Ya stayed at the Neighborhood Committee and helped Wang Xu solve the problems at hand before leaving. When she rushed to the police station, it was already 7 pm. On the way, she had used her cell phone to call home and told Shao Xiang that she would be backter. Shao Xiang knew that she was going to look for He Feng, so she did not ask any questions. Shao Xiang told the guard that she wanted to look for He Feng. The guard looked hesitant for a moment before he called the office. After a while, Li Tong rushed out of the office building. Chapter 104 - Fang Ya鈥檚 Worry

Chapter 104: Fang Ya¡¯s Worry

¡°Sister-inw! Why are you here?¡± Li Tong was also a little surprised to see Fang Ya. ¡°He Feng isn¡¯t here?¡± Fang Ya looked behind Li Tong and did not see anyone else. Li Tong hesitated for a moment. ¡°Brother Feng had something to do today.¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Tong¡¯s expression suspiciously, but dialed it down to him being unable to disclose top-secret business. Fang Ya did not ask any further. She just handed the bag in her hand to Li Tong. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass this to He Feng for me.¡± Li Tong took the bag and looked at it. He could not help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s a phone!¡± Looking at the simr reactions of Li Tong and Wang Xu, Fang Ya could not help butugh. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡± ¡°Alright! No problem!¡± Li Tong said cheerfully. ¡°Then, sister-inw, I won¡¯t keep you! I still have work here¡­¡± Li Tong said as his gaze swept across the office building. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go back first!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya turned around and left. After she walked out of the door, she turned around to look again and saw that Li Tong had already run back to the office building in a hurry. Fang Ya did not know why, but she felt a little uneasy. But she also knew that it was not convenient for her to ask too many questions concerning the case. Shaking her head, Fang Ya shook off the wild thoughts in her mind and walked quickly to the bus stop. Upon reaching home, Fang Ya pushed the door open. She did not see Shao Xiang and the two children, so she went straight into the house. Shao Xiang walked out of the house and saw Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Tang?¡± Shao Xiang raised the small basin in her hand. ¡°I just brewed milk for her. She¡¯s reading.¡± Fang Ya was a little tired. She did not say anything and took the small basin, preparing to go to the kitchen. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression and snatched the basin away. ¡°You look tired! Quickly go get your rest!¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not speak. Shao Xiang saw Fang Ya¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment and nodded. Shao Xiang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and went to her room. She put the small basin aside and let Fang Ya sit down on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang. After a moment, she said, ¡°I think He Feng might be having trouble.¡± Shao Xiang studied Fang Ya. It did not seem like she was simply guessing. She seemed to know enough about it to a point where it was more than mere spection. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Shao Xiang asked. She looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression. ¡°You want to help him?¡± Fang Ya thought about it for a moment and then fell silent. Shao Xiang was not in a hurry to rush her. She waited quietly. Finally, Fang Ya raised her head and looked at Shao Xiang. ¡°His life shouldn¡¯t be in danger this time, but¡­¡± Shao Xiang did not ask further, waiting for Fang Ya to sort out her own thoughts. ¡°But he may have a rough time.¡± Fang Ya gritted her teeth and said. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance. She did not ask how Fang Ya knew this, but only looked at her. Fang Ya seemed to be immersed in her own thoughts. ¡°But he has to get through this rough patch in order to progress with this case.¡± ¡°So you were in a hurry to buy him a cell phone because you want to keep in touch with him?¡± Shao Xiang asked Fang Ya. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°I want to know if he¡¯s okay.¡± Shao Xiang nodded in understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Since you¡¯re sure that nothing serious will happen to him, then you have to trust him!¡± Fang Ya seemed to feel a little relieved after hearing Shao Xiang¡¯s words. However, there were still some risks for He Feng in the end. Especially after seeing Li Tong today, the anxiety in Fang Ya¡¯s heart only grew. From Fang Ya¡¯s memories, He Feng had suffered very serious injuries in his attempt to arrest the perpetrator of this current case. However, because of safety considerations, he did not disclose it to the public. It was not until the end of the case and when the media reported that He Feng had been seriously injured that the news was revealed. Fang Ya was not sure if He Feng was already injured. Or was he buried neck-deep in work at the moment? Shao Xiang walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and gently patted her hand. ¡°Believe in him and don¡¯t let him worry about you, okay?¡± Fang yYa looked at Shao Xiang and nodded. ¡°Okay! I got it!¡± Shao Xiang knew that Fang Ya could only rely on herself to figure out these things in the end. After all, He Feng was her husband. It was natural for her to worry. Fang Ya left He Feng¡¯s room and returned to her room. She saw Tang Tang looking at her with wide eyes. Tang Tang stretched out her hands and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Mommy, give me a hug!¡± Fang Ya walked forward and pulled Tang Tang into her arms. The warm touch allowed her to rx a little. Chapter 105 - Something Happened To The Law Firm

Chapter 105: Something Happened To The Law Firm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That night, Fang Yay alone in bed,bing through the fragments that kept appearing in her mind. Memories of He Feng solving case after case, interspersed with some information that Fang Ya had gotten from other sources. Because this incident had something to do with Tang Fu, even if Fang Ya did not want to hear, she could not escape the news. This time, Fang Ya did not attempt to evade the information. Instead, she carefully pieced the information together. Fang Ya carefully recalled every detail. In her previous life, when He Feng took over this case, he did not hold the rank of captain. Because this involved many murders and involved international financial issues, it was a multi-department joint case. Fang Ya clearly remembered that when many media outlets rushed to report this case, there were at least a dozen departments and units involved in handling the case. But in this life, He Feng was a captain of the police force. Fang Ya felt that many new paths had diverged from the events in her previous life. This was also the reason why she was so nervous and worried. She was very afraid. What if He Feng encountered something beyond his capabilities? The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more anxious she became. Suddenly, her phone lit up. Fang Ya immediately picked up her phone to check. A text message had been sent. Fang Ya opened the text message to check and found that it was from He Feng¡¯s phone number. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Fang Ya looked at the phone excitedly and immediately replied, ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°How are you?¡± Fang Ya typed a message and immediately clicked send. He Feng replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I was too busy today and did not have time to see you.¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Then sleep early!¡± He Feng¡¯s message came back. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I have time.¡± ¡°Okay! Good night!¡± Fang Ya replied again and put her phone aside. She finally felt at ease. Fang Ya fell into a deep sleep until the morning when Tang Tang climbed up her bed. ¡°Mom, this thing keeps ringing.¡± Fang Ya was woken up by Tang Tang and heard the ringtone of her phone. She had never expected to sleep so deeply. She picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Fang Ya answered the call with some confusion. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The other party did not answer and just hung up in a hurry. Fang Ya looked at her phone strangely, then shook her head and put her phone aside. Since she was already awake, Fang Ya was ready to get up and prepare breakfast for everyone. Shao Xiang walked to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, but she found Fang Ya already busy inside. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°Were you awake the entire night?¡± Fang Ya smiled and shook her head. ¡°He Feng told me that he¡¯s safe. He¡¯s fine.¡± When Shao Xiang heard this, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Fang Ya ced the breakfast on the table and said to Shao Xiang, ¡°I¡¯m going to Lawyer Lin¡¯s ce today. Please take care of Tang Tang.¡± Shao Xiang waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite!¡± After eating breakfast, Fang Ya cleaned herself up briefly and then took a car to Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. When she arrived at the door of thew firm, she found a group of people blocking the entrance. Fang Ya frowned as she looked at the situation in front of her. She did not know what had happened. She was about to walk in when a young man wearing a riveted jacket with his hair slicked back stood in front of Fang Ya. ¡°Hey! Looking for awyer? Go somewhere else!¡±The young man raised his chin and said to Fang Ya. Fang Ya raised her head and looked at the young man. ¡°Why?¡± The young man snorted and said, ¡°Thewyers here are very busy! They don¡¯t have the time to bother with you!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Her gaze swept across the interior of thew firm, but she did not see anyone. Fang Ya gritted her teeth, turned around, and left. She walked to the staircase and turned back to look. She noticed that the young man had walked into the middle of the crowd again. Fang Ya walked to the bottom of the building and raised her head to take a look. She picked up her phone and dialed Lin Bin¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Fang Ya¡¯s brows were knitted together. She looked at the phone and dialed again, unwilling to give up. No one answered. Fang Ya was worried. She walked to the first floor of the building and found the doorman. ¡°Sir, do you know what¡¯s going on in thew firm upstairs?¡± ¡°Law firm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The doorman was an older man in his fifties or sixties.. He seemed to be still drunk. Chapter 106 - Lin Bin Is In Danger!

Chapter 106: Lin Bin Is In Danger!

The smell of alcohol made Fang Ya frown even more. ¡°There¡¯s a group of people surrounding Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. Don¡¯t you need to go and take a look?¡± ¡°Ah! What are you looking at!¡± The man waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s aw firm. Open the door and do your business. It¡¯s good to have people around!¡± Fang Ya knew that there was no way for her tomunicate with this man normally. She could only think of another way. She did not know why these people were blocking the door here. But vaguely, she felt that these people were rted to Tang Fu. One of them looked familiar to her. She could not remember where she had seen that man with a mole on his right face, but Fang Ya was sure that she had seen him before! Fang Ya thought about it and decided to call He Feng first. She dialed He Feng¡¯s number, and not long after, He Feng picked up. Hearing He Feng¡¯s voice, the stone that had been hanging in Fang Ya¡¯s heart finally settled down. ¡°Fang Ya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Something might have happened to Lin Bin.¡± ¡°Lin Bin? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Feng seemed to be a little surprised when he heard Lin Bin¡¯s name. ¡°I came to thew firm today to ask Lin Bin about something, but there is a group of people who looked like hooligans gathered outside hisw firm.¡± Fang Ya described the appearances of those people. ¡°Do you know if Lin Bin has any grudges with anyone?¡± He Feng asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Fang Ya said with uncertainty. ¡°Get out of there first,¡± He Feng instructed Fang Ya. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to go over and take a look at the specific situation.¡± Fang Ya nodded and left without hesitation. After Fang Ya returned home, she thought about it and felt that Tang Fu had something to do with what happened at Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. However, she also knew that He Feng was currently at a critical stage of the case and could not be distracted by anything. Fang Ya was wondering if she could find out about Lin Bin¡¯s situation through other channels, but she did not expect Xiao Xia to suddenlye looking for her. Fang Ya was surprised to see Little Xia appearing outside her courtyard. ¡°Little Xia? Why are you here?¡±Fang Ya looked at the panting Little Xia and asked. As Fang Ya spoke, she pulled Little Xia into the courtyard. Little Xia grabbed Fang Ya with both hands. ¡°Miss Fang, I really don¡¯t know who else to ask for help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Come in and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Fang Ya brought Little Xia into the house and poured her a ss of water. Xiao Xia sat on the chair and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°A group of people came to thew firm yesterday. They insisted thatwyer Lin was a fraud and they would make him pay for all his wrongdoings. ¡°Lawyer Lin wasn¡¯t around at that time, so I told them to wait.¡± Xiao Xia continued. ¡°In the end,wyer Lin never returned because he was on a business trip.¡± Xiao Xia said and suddenly sounded like she was crying. ¡°That group of people came looking for him again today. ¡°They blocked the main door, not letting him in or out.¡± Xiao Xia¡¯s face was full of fear. ¡°Later,wyer Lin finally came back, and that group of people got in his way.¡± ¡°I wanted to call the police, butwyer Lin didn¡¯t let me,¡± Xiao Xia said, rubbing her hands, looking very nervous. ¡°Later,wyer Lin let me go first, and he left to face those people alone,¡± Xiao Xia said, grabbing Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Fang, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who can helpwyer Lin.¡± Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes stared at Fang Ya. ¡°I heard that your husband is a police officer. Could you¡­¡± Fang Ya gently pressed Xiao Xia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him about this.¡± Xiao Xia looked at Fang Ya in confusion. ¡°I went to thew firm today. I wanted to talk towyer Lin about something,¡± Fang Ya told the truth about today¡¯s situation. ¡°I saw that group of people too.¡± Fang Ya said and looked into Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes. ¡°They didn¡¯t let me in.¡± ¡°So, after I left, I contacted He Feng. He said that he would send someone over to see what the situation was like.¡± Fang Yaforted Xiao Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Lawyer Lin will be fine.¡±Fang Ya patted Xiao Xia¡¯s hand again. When Xiao Xia heard this, she finally felt more at ease. She looked at Fang Ya gratefully. ¡°Miss Fang, thank you so much!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Lawyer Lin has helped me a lot. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, I won¡¯t sit back and do nothing!¡± Xiao Xia slowly exhaled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really scared!¡± ¡°Although sometimes people woulde to cause trouble, this time it¡¯s really too scary!¡± As Xiao Xia said this, she could not help but tremble. Fang Ya saw that she was really nervous, and patted Xiao Xia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯ll be fine!¡± Chapter 107 - Why?

Chapter 107: Why?

That night, not long after Xiao Xia left, Fang Ya received a call from He Feng. ¡°We¡¯ve already checked. The ones who went to cause trouble for Lin bin were a bunch of hooligans who wanted to collect debts,¡± He Feng exined the situation simply. ¡°Collect debts? Lin Bin isn¡¯t someone who would go into debt!¡± Fang Ya said in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right! This debt wasn¡¯t owed by him. It was owed by one of the parties he represented,¡± He Feng continued. ¡°The other party failed to collect the debt, so he put the me on Lin Bin,¡± He Feng added. ¡°So, this matter has nothing to do with Tang Fu?¡± Fang Ya asked with uncertainty. He Feng pondered for a moment and said after a while, ¡°From the surface, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him, but¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± Fang Ya could hear the hidden meaning in He Feng¡¯s words. He Feng nodded and said, ¡°This matter is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to keep an eye on this matter,¡± He Feng continued, ¡°At least Lin Bin¡¯s life will not be in danger for the time being.¡± When Fang Ya heard this, her heart immediately felt a little more at ease. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave Lin Bin¡¯s matter to you,¡± Fang Ya said to He Feng. ¡°He has helped me a lot. I don¡¯t want to see anything happen to him.¡± He Feng¡¯s voice came slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let anything happen to him!¡± After hanging up the phone, Fang Ya sat alone in front of the table in the living room in a daze. Shao Xiang pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something on your mind?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang. She thought about it for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did you let me marry Tang Fu back then?¡± This was perhaps the biggest question between Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. Even though their rtionship had warmed up, this matter was still a knot in their hearts. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and did not speak for a long time. Just when Fang Ya thought Shao Xiang would not answer her, Shao Xiang spoke again. ¡°Although Tang Fu is a nouveau riche,¡± Shao Xiang started slowly. ¡°He really is rich! At that time, he really liked you!¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, her eyes drooped as she stared at her hands. ¡°I married two husbands, both of whom were poor.¡±Shao Xiang smiled bitterly. ¡°One was apulsive gambler, and the other one was not very capable.¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s tone was a little erratic as she spoke. Fang Ya did not interrupt her and continued to listen to her story. ¡°I thought that perhaps it would be best to marry a rich man in this lifetime.¡± Shao Xiang said as she looked up at Fang Ya. ¡°I used your betrothal gifts to marry off your brother, are you still angry at me for that?¡± Shao Xiang asked Fang Ya. Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°At that time, the family really didn¡¯t have any money.¡± Shao Xiang had a bitter smile on her face. ¡°Your brother is also an ipetent person. Without your betrothal gifts, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry a wife in this lifetime.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya with an apologetic expression. ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Shao Xiang said and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never expected you to forgive me, and I¡¯ve never imagined that we could talk like this.¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, the corners of her eyes gradually became moist. Fang Ya reached out and gently ced Shao Xiang¡¯s hand on the table. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shao Xiang nodded and smiled gratefully at Fang Ya. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live the good life I have now. ¡°Although your brother is still a good-for-nothing, at least he¡¯s not as idle as he used to be.¡± Shao Xiang revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Even if you want me to die now, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Shao Xiang said with a relieved smile on her face. When Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang¡¯s expression, she immediately felt a little heartache. The two women spoke throughout the night. Fang Ya seemed to have thought through many things in an instant, and many of the grievances from the past had also vanished. People always had to look forward! The current her was no longer the miserable woman from her previous life! She knew that there were many people who loved her, and there were also many people who were worthy of her love! Finally, Fang Ya¡¯s vacation ended. Early in the morning, Fang Ya wore a simple, formal outfit and took a bus to report to the district government. Looking at the constantly changing scenery outside the window, Fang Ya felt that everything seemed unfamiliar yet familiar. Familiar streets, familiar city. The difference was in her current state of mind. Fang Ya looked at the scenery outside the window that was constantly retreating, her eyes looking at the road ahead¡­ The future of life was waiting for her! She would meet any challenge! Chapter 108 - Her First Day On The Job

Chapter 108: Her First Day On The Job

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Fang Ya¡¯s first day at work. Overall, she felt pretty good. It was a pity that her boss was out for a meeting and could not see her. Fang Ya sat in her office for the whole morning, looking at the books on the bookshelf. At noon, a little girl from the office next door walked over. ¡°You¡¯re Sister Fang Ya, right?¡± Fang Ya stood up and nodded at the little girl. ¡°Yes! You are?¡± The little girl smiled. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Li Meng from the office next door.¡± Fang Ya looked at the little girl¡¯s round face and liked it very much. ¡°Li Meng, you¡¯re so cute.¡± Li Meng¡¯s face instantly turned red when Fang Ya said that. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, you¡¯re so nice. They all say that I¡¯m too fat.¡± Li Meng rubbed her face and lowered her head in embarrassment. Fang Ya looked at Li Meng and smiled. ¡°How are you fat? You look great!¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she sized Li Meng up and down. Li Meng was slightly plump. She was the kind of woman who would produce a unique charm if she dressed up. Li Meng had an embarrassed smile on her face. ¡°Well, our section chief asked me to call you over. Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria for lunch. ¡°We have a canteen here for lunch. I¡¯m afraid you could get lost if left on your own,¡± Li Meng said as she held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. Fang Ya looked at Li Meng gratefully. ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Meng was about to say something when a voice came from the door. ¡°Xiao Meng! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Li Meng looked at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Ya nodded and followed Li Meng out of the office. The district government office building had a total of three floors. The canteen was at the back of the office building. When Fang Ya followed Li Meng and the rest to the canteen, she found that there were already many people eating there. Fang Ya looked at the bustling canteen and suddenly felt as if a lifetime had passed. She remembered that in her previous life, she had lived through absurdly miserable days. She had once worked in the canteen of a school. Every day, faced with greasy dishes and arge pile of kitchen waste, Fang Ya never got a chance to sit down and eat. At that time, because of Tang Fu, Fang Ya could not find a job. Fang Ya had never thought that Tang Fu wielded so much power that he could close doors all around her. But as time passed, Fang Ya had topromise. Every day, she buried her head in a pile of dirt. Her originally slender and white hands gradually became ck and rough. Fang Ya was still in a daze when Li Meng called out softly from beside her, ¡°Sister Fang Ya? Sister Fang Ya!¡± Fang Ya suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Li Meng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Meng raised the tray in her hand. ¡°Go get some food!¡± Fang Ya suddenly had a sudden realization and quickly went to the window to get some food. Fang Ya and a few people from Li Meng¡¯s office sat together. Because they were not familiar with each other, Fang Ya just buried her head in her food. Li Meng was chatting with a few people beside her, while Fang Ya just listened quietly. Suddenly, a thin and small woman turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Ya, right?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She quickly put down the chopsticks in her hand and said, ¡°Yes!¡± The woman looked to be in her forties, and there were wrinkles on her face. ¡°I heard that your husband is He Feng from the Criminal Police Unit?¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not hide anything. ¡°Yes!¡± The woman looked at Fang Ya from head to toe. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect He Feng to take a fancy on someone like you.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly. She did not like the other party¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. However, the woman did not seem to have any intention of retracting her gaze. ¡°I heard that He Feng and his ex-wife divorced not long ago and then he got together with you?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression turned ugly. Li Meng saw this and quickly said, ¡°Sister Zhai, this is a private matter.¡± Sister Zhai continued to ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t interfere in his marriage, did you?¡± When Sister Zhai said this, the surrounding people immediately gave Fang Ya strange looks. Fang Ya¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. Why are you trying to smear my name?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know if I¡¯m trying to smear your name or not!¡± Sister Zhai snorted with disdain. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask He Feng.¡± ¡°I can only tell you that we met after his divorce!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone became very cold and hard. She stood up and said to Sister Zhai, ¡°If I hear any more rumors because of your words, I¡¯ll go to the court and sue you for nder!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya picked up her te, put it back, and left. Li Meng also stood up.. She wanted to call after Fang Ya, but she sighed and withdrew her hand. Chapter 109 - Home Wrecker

Chapter 109: Home Wrecker

¡°Humph! What¡¯s the big deal! A dirty woman who wrecks homes is still acting so righteously!¡± Sister Zhai looked at Fang Ya¡¯s departing figure and spoke disdainfully. ¡°Sister Zhai, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know it!¡± Li Meng could not help but say. ¡°How can I not know!¡± Sister Zhai¡¯s expression became a little ugly. ¡°I heard it from the wife herself!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this new colleague of ours, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was such a disgusting person!¡± Sister Zhai said and spat. Li Meng sighed, picked up the te, and left the seat. ¡°Little Meng, where are you going? We haven¡¯t finished eating yet!¡± The person at the table immediately called out. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± Li Meng said without turning her head. Li Meng walked to the door of Fang Ya¡¯s office and peeked inside. Because Fang Ya was the assistant of the district party secretary, the office was located at the door of the secretary¡¯s office. Although it was not considered a separate office, it was partitioned from therge workspace outside. Li Meng wanted to walk into the office, but she did not dare to take a step forward. Fang Ya noticed Li Meng at the door and waved at her. ¡°Li Meng,e in!¡± Li Meng gritted her teeth and walked into the office. ¡°Sister Fang Ya! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Fang Ya pulled Li Meng to sit down on the chair. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! I didn¡¯t take it to heart! Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Li Meng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and she looked remorseful. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so easily ruffled!¡± Fang Ya smiled at Li Meng to appease her. Li Meng sighed. ¡°Sister Zhai was actually not like this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard that one of her distant cousins was Captain He¡¯s ex-wife.¡± Li Meng looked at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister Zhai was a diligent, hardworking employee!¡± ¡°Later on, her cousin and Captain He divorced. I heard that it was rough¡­¡± Li Meng looked around and lowered her voice. Fang Ya nodded to show that she understood. ¡°So, when she heard that you¡¯re Captain He¡¯s wife and someone personally appointed by the secretary, she was a little unhappy,¡± Li Meng said helplessly. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not a bad person. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Li Meng raised her head and looked at Fang Ya, her eyes pleading. Fang Ya hummed affirmatively before saying, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend her. If she doesn¡¯t provoke me again, I won¡¯t do anything to her!¡± ¡°Sister Fang Ya, you¡¯re really magnanimous!¡± Li Mengcheng said sincerely. Fang Ya smiled. It was not that Fang Ya was magnanimous, but that she had just arrived here and was unfamiliar with the ce. There was no need for her to cause trouble for herself. Moreover, what the other party said was simply unsubstantiated. She had no obligation to exin herself to her, and she was surrounded by strangers who were ready to judge. Fang Ya held Li Meng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry!¡± Li Meng shook her head and said, ¡°No! I have to thank you! They all said that I was young and didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Meng¡¯s tender appearance and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re already out here working. You¡¯re a big girl! ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re more sensible than them. This has nothing to do with your age!¡± Fang Ya said seriously. Li Meng smiled, looking very happy. After chatting with Fang Ya for a while, Li Meng hurried back to the office to work. Fang Ya did not see the secretarye back until she got off work in the afternoon. When she was about to pack up and go home, a man knocked on the office door. Fang Ya turned her head and saw a man in a suit walking in. ¡°Hello! Fang Ya, right? I¡¯m Secretary Nie¡¯s driver, Chen Hong. Just call me Little Chen.¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Chen!¡± Fang Ya smiled at the man. Chen Hong nodded at Fang Ya. ¡°The secretary has a meeting today and can¡¯te back. He asked me toe back to get some things and tell you to go back earlier.¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Chen Hong smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s how secretaries are. They keep everything in their hearts and have endless worries every day.¡± When Fang Ya heard Chen Hong¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve really worked hard!¡± ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll nag me and say that my work efficiency is too low!¡± As Chen Hong said that, he walked into the secretary¡¯s office and took two documents before walking out. ¡°Remember to lock the office door. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± As Chen Hong said that, he quickly left. Fang Ya looked at the empty office and could not help but sigh in her heart, ¡°So, this was my first day of work!¡± Chapter 110 - Civil Servants

Chapter 110: Civil Servants

Fang Ya walked into the yard. Shao Xiang was watering the locust tree in the yard. As soon as she saw Fang Yaing back, she went up to her and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you have a good day at work?¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment. There was a strange expression on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you have a good day?¡± Shao Xiang immediately became worried. Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she took a small shovel from Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and began to clean the weeds and soil around the locust tree. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re making me anxious!¡±Shao Xiang walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and watched her busy on the ground. Fang Ya raised her head and smiled helplessly at Shao Xiang. ¡°I sat there for a whole day. I did absolutely nothing.¡± ¡°Ah? Why? Were you given a cold shoulder?¡± Shao Xiang became even more worried. Fang Ya saw that Shao Xiang was worried, so she stood up and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s just that the leader was in a meeting the entire day, so he didn¡¯t give me any tasks.¡± Shao Xiang heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, and her heart immediately felt a little more at ease. ¡°This child, I was almost scared to death by you!¡± Fang Ya smiled, turned around, and squatted down to continue her work. ¡°I did nothing the entire day. I have to do something productive here!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s hardworking look and could not help but shake her head with a wry smile. ¡°Okay! Work hard! I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s back as she left, but the words that Sister Zhai had said today lingered in her mind. She had always felt that those who were clear about themselves were clear about themselves. However, Fang Ya was also clear about the reason why people acted and spoke the way they did. Moreover, working in a government building would inevitably attract attention. She had encountered such a situation on her first day of work. What if in the future, someone like Sister Zhai went out of their way to spread rumors and others really believed her? A person¡¯s lie was not scary. But if a lie was repeated enough, things could get scary! Fang Ya thought as she poked the soil on the ground. When Wang Xu walked in from the yard, she saw Fang Ya dealing with the soil in front of her as if she was venting her anger. ¡°Sister Ya, what happened to you?¡± Wang Xu quickly went forward to check on Fang Ya. When Fang Ya heard Wang Xu¡¯s voice, she turned to look at her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Xu smiled and said, ¡°The neighborhoodmittee gave out some benefits. Sister Niu asked me to bring some over for you!¡± Fang Ya looked at the bags in Wang Xu¡¯s hands and suddenly felt a pang of sadness. She quickly got up and walked to the basin to wash her hands. She called Wang Xu to sit down in the house. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya with concern. ¡°The girls of the Neighborhood Committee don¡¯t know how your first day at work was like, so they asked me toe over as a representative to offer my condolences.¡± Hearing Wang Xu¡¯s concern, Fang Ya felt her eyes heat up. Wang Xu saw that Fang Ya¡¯s expression was a little strange, so she asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and took Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°I just missed you guys a little!¡± ¡°Sister Ya, it¡¯s really strange to hear these words from your mouth!¡± Wang Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How is it strange! Really! The people of our Neighborhood Committee are too good!¡± Fang Ya could not help but sigh. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance, and there was doubt in her eyes. ¡°Are you being bullied?¡± ¡°Who is it! Tell me! I¡¯ll go and take care of them!¡± Wang Xu immediately stood up and said heroically. Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s appearance, Fang Ya could not help but burst outughing. ¡°No one is bullying me!¡± Fang Ya sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t adapt to the new environment so quickly!¡± Wang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, Sister Ya, your personality is too refined and elegant. It¡¯s not suitable for such a chaotic environment!¡± ¡°But going to the government office is a great opportunity. You must persevere!¡± Wang Xu said and made a cheering gesture for Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu with a smile. ¡°Okay! I will do my best!¡± ¡°I heard that you are preparing to take the civil service exam?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. Wang Xu lowered her head shyly. ¡°I just wanted to learn from you because you are so good!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and smiled. ¡°You will definitely do it!¡± ¡°Yes! I will work hard!¡± A smile hung on the corner of Wang Xu¡¯s mouth. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s lively smile and the dullness of the day instantly disappeared. ¡°Wang Xu, thank you!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Wang Xu was a little surprised and confused. However, she did not ask anything more and just chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± In the evening, Fang Ya coaxed Tang Tang to sleep and sat in front of the table to start writing her diary. This was a habit that she had started recently. She recorded the things that happened every day, as well as the things that she could remember from her previous life. She wanted to try her best to figure out which things had changed after her rebirth. More importantly, she had to spot any situations that she could salvage or intervene for a better end! Fang Ya secretly swore to herself: if she had been given another shot at life, she had to make full use of it! Chapter 111 - Meeting

Chapter 111: Meeting

When Fang Ya arrived at the office, the door was already open. Fang Ya walked into the office but did not see anyone. After tidying up the table, Fang Ya saw a man with white hair walk in with a ss of water. The man was dressed in a suit and looked dignified. Fang Ya walked up and wanted to greet him. The man nced at Fang Ya and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Ya, right?¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°You¡¯re Secretary Nie?¡± ¡°Yes! There¡¯s no need to be so formal!¡± Nie Jun said as he walked into his office. Fang Ya followed him in. ¡°I don¡¯t have any relevant work experience, so please guide me, sir.¡± Nie Jun sat in his office chair and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I believe in your ability.¡± ¡°Your previous leader had a good evaluation of you.¡± Nie Jun still had a smile on his face. ¡°Previous leader?¡± Fang Ya was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s the neighborhoodmittee¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nie Jun smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? That the ck-faced leader of yours was capable of praising anyone?¡± Hearing Nie Jun¡¯s words, Fang Ya could not help butugh. Upon seeing Fang Yaugh, Nie Jun said again, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Everyone has to start somewhere.¡± ¡°Do your best. You¡¯ll definitely do very well!¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya and said. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Secretary Nie, I understand! If I need improvements in any aspects, just say it!¡± The corners of Nie Jun¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°You¡¯re truly simr to that kid He Feng.¡± When Fang Ya heard Nie Jun mention He Feng, the expression on her face was a little unnatural. ¡°The two of us¡­¡± ¡°Hah! That kid doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate at all!¡± Nie Jun snorted. When Fang Ya heard that, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, but she did not intend to ry those words to He Feng. ¡°I still have a meeting to attend today. Tidy up the documents that they sent over today. I¡¯ll look at them after work.¡± Nie Jun flipped his hand to look at his watch and said. Fang Ya hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± After Nie Jun finished speaking, he stood up and left. Fang Ya watched Nie Jun leave and returned to her seat to tidy up her things. Two days of work and only ten minutes of meeting Nie Jun¡­ Fang Ya could not help but sigh. That man was sure busy! Before ten o¡¯clock, three groups of people had alreadye over looking for Nie jun. Fang Ya responded to them one after another and noted down the purpose of each party¡¯s visit. Close to noon, another man in a dark gray suit came in. The man had neatlybed hair. His meticulous appearance made him look like an outstanding talent in a certain professional field. The man carried a briefcase and walked in. He touched his gold-rimmed sses with a finger and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°Hello! is Secretary Nie here?¡± Fang Ya looked at the man and paused before saying, ¡°Secretary Nie has a meeting today and is not here. If there¡¯s anything you need, I can pass it on to him.¡± The man looked at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± Fang Ya nced up at the man. ¡°I¡¯m the Secretary¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°Ah, hello. Well, it¡¯s like this. We have a project that we would like the secretary to take a look at personally.¡± As the man spoke, he raised the briefcase in his hand. Fang Ya nced at the briefcase and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow? The secretary should be back veryte today.¡± The man revealed a troubled expression. ¡°I have an overseas flight today. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able toe back tomorrow.¡± The man hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I leave the things here first and wait for the secretary toe back. Can you show it to him?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t convenient, is it?¡± The man hurriedly took out a box of business cards from his chest pocket and took out one. He said, ¡°Look, I forgot to introduce myself.¡± ¡°My surname is Wei. I¡¯m the person-in-charge of the unit under our municipal administration.¡± The man handed the business card to Fang Ya. Fang Ya took the business card with both hands and looked at it. ¡°Zhongwei real estate, general manager Wei Xing.¡± Fang Ya put the business card away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the business card. Take that back with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass it on to the secretary. He¡¯ll contact you again.¡± Fang Ya nodded lightly at the man. The man frowned slightly. The hand holding the briefcase was still hanging on the spot. Fang Ya apologized to the man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do you need me to leave a message for the secretary?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± the man pushed his briefcase forward. Fang Ya smiled apologetically. ¡°That would really be inconvenient.¡± The man stood where he was. After a moment, he sighed. ¡°Alright! I¡¯lle again next time!¡± The man said and turned to leave. Fang Ya looked at the name on the business card and fell into deep thought. Chapter 112 - Bribery Case

Chapter 112: Bribery Case

Fang Ya sat alone in her office for a whole day. Aside from receiving visitors, she spent most of her time sorting out Nie Jun¡¯s documents. Nie Jun was truly a workaholic. Because the district government had been carrying out and reform project recently, arge amount of documents and materials had been retrieved from the archives. Fang Ya had received six groups of people who were only here to deliver those rted files today. Fang Ya looked at the pile of files in front of her and took a deep breath. She stood up and walked to the front of the pile of files and began to record the information of each file. Fang Ya did not dare to casually flip through the files. She could only record them one by one ording to the notes on them. By the time the recording work waspleted, it was already close to the end of the day. Fang Ya stood up and straightened her back. She had finallypleted her work for the day. After packing up her things, Fang Ya decided to head home. Before she could reach the door, a person rushed towards her. Fang Ya was shocked and almost fell to the ground. When the person saw that Fang Ya was about to fall, he quickly grabbed her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was in a hurry!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled, indicating that it was okay. The other party looked over Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder and peered into the office. ¡°Is Secretary Nie back yet?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°No! He hasn¡¯te back yet!¡± The other party seemed to be a little anxious and stood at the same spot, not knowing what to do. Fang Ya saw that the other party was anxious and asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± The other party looked at Fang Ya and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard that someone from the municipal bureau is going to thoroughly investigate and approve thetest project. ¡°Last week, someone sent Secretary Nie a note saying that he needed help wrapping things up in a project.¡± The person looked at Fang Ya and hesitated for a moment. ¡°I heard that that person was just arrested, so¡­¡± That person hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I just wanted to inform Secretary Nie about it.¡± When Fang Ya heard this, her brows furrowed lightly. She suddenly remembered the business card. Fang Ya walked to the table, picked up the business card, and asked the person, ¡°Are you talking about this person?¡± When the person saw the name on the business card, he was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s him! Why do you have this business card?¡± Fang Ya suddenly felt a chill down her spine. When the man came, Fang Ya felt that he had looked somewhat familiar. When she saw his name, she had a strong sense of Deja Vu, but she could not trace her memories to the source, no matter how hard she tried. Now that she heard more from this person, it all clicked into ce. That Wei Xing had been a prime suspect in the real estate development bribery case! The reason why he had been in such a hurry to look for Secretary Nie today was probably rted to this matter. Fortunately, Secretary Nie had not been around. Otherwise, something shady could truly have urred! ¡°Hey! What are you thinking about? Why do you have this name card?¡± The person in front of Fang Ya waved his hand in front of her face. Fang Ya immediately came back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was lost in thought. ¡°Today, this person came to look for the secretary and said that he had something to show the secretary.¡± Fang Ya told the person in front of her about the situation at that time. The person in front of her could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t ept anything. Otherwise, our entire office would have been in trouble!¡± Fang Ya nodded to herself, feeling a lingering fear in her heart. That person let out a sigh of relief and curled the corners of his lips at Fang Ya. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Liang from the Comprehensive Department.¡± Fang Ya nodded at the other party. ¡°Secretary Nie¡¯s assistant, Fang Ya.¡± Wen Liang smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°They all said that Secretary Nie¡¯s new assistant looks gentle and easygoing, yet here you are!¡± Fang Ya was a little embarrassed by the other party¡¯s words and subconsciously took a step back. Wen Liang suddenly reacted and pped his own mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m just a person who doesn¡¯t hold back. Don¡¯t mind me!¡± Fang Ya shook her head, indicating that she did not mind it. Wen Liang looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Do you have a car? I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and turned him down. ¡°No need. The public transportation here is very convenient!¡± Seeing this, Wen Liang relented. The two of them said goodbye. Fang Ya took her things and walked to the bus stop. At the bus stop, Fang Ya was waiting for the bus when she saw Wen Liang pulling up in front of her with a small ck car. ¡°Fang Ya, do you want a ride? It¡¯ll take a while for the next bus toe,¡± Wen Liang suggested to Fang Ya. Fang Ya waved her hand and said politely, ¡°No need! Sorry to trouble you!¡± Wen Liang grunted, stepped on the elerator, and left. Fang Ya looked at the exhaust fumes from the car that had left, and her eyes stung a little. Chapter 113 - Secret Uncovered

Chapter 113: Secret Uncovered

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya returned home. fatigued and sporting symptoms of an impending light headache Without eating dinner, Fang Ya went to bed. This sleepsted until the second half of the night. When Fang Ya woke up, she found that it was already dark outside. She looked at Tang Tang, who was sleeping beside her, and her heart softened. After putting on her clothes and walking out of bed, Fang Ya found some snacks on the table, which had obviously?been left for her by Shao Xiang. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. She sat down at the table and picked up a piece of the snack to put in her mouth. Her mind started to wander. Wei Xing today should be the man she remembered who was sentenced to 30 years in prison for bribery. At that time, because of the Wei Xing case, many officials?were dragged down with him. Manypanies were implicated in it. Fang Ya really could not remember if Nie Jun was involved... She flipped through her memories, but there was no mention of Nie Jun. Fang Ya looked at the notebook and fell into a daze again. Tang Tang woke up in a daze. Seeing that Fang Ya was not by her side, she struggled to get up and called out, ¡°Mommy.¡±. Fang Ya heard Tang Tang¡¯s call and quickly ran over. Tang Tang climbed onto Fang Ya¡¯s body and hugged her tightly. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mommy, it smells so good.¡± Fang Ya smiled and gently patted Tang Tang¡¯s back. She coaxed her, ¡°Sleep, be good.¡± Tang Tang mumbled a few words in a daze and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this, Fang ya did not get up again. Instead, she hugged Tang Tang andy down. The next morning, Fang Ya heard the sound of the door. She looked up and saw Shao Xiang gently pushing the door open and walking in. Seeing that Fang Ya was awake, she smiled and said, ¡°Breakfast is ready. You have a long journey to work. Eat something first.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang gratefully and quickly got up from the bed. Shao Xiang was about to turn around and leave when she saw the notebook that Fang Ya had spread out on the table. She subconsciously nced at it, but her eyes caught the words nevertheless. Shao Xiang looked at the contents of the notebook and immediately turned her head to look at Fang Ya in shock. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang had already seen the contents, but she did not know how to exin it. Shao Xiang seemed to be trying hard to get over her shock. After a long while, Shao Xiang looked at fang Ya and said, ¡°Is this the voice in your consciousness that you told He Feng about?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Shao Xiang to connect the two items ande to such a conclusion. Fang Ya thought for a moment and then nodded. ¡°I reminded He Feng a few times before, and they were all very urate, so I thought of writing those things down, just in case.¡± Shao Xiang suddenly held Fang Ya¡¯s hand in fear. The two of them sat at the table, and Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya with a serious face. ¡°Revealing the secrets of Heaven will shorten your life!¡± ¡°You must never use such a supernatural ability again!¡± Shao Xiang warned Fang Ya cautiously. Fang Ya did not expect Shao Xiang to think that she had the ability to predict the future. She smiled helplessly. ¡°Okay! I understand! I won¡¯t let others know!¡± After hearing Fang Ya¡¯s promise, Shao Xiang finally breathed a sigh of relief. After instructing Fang Ya to keep the notebook, Shao Xiang hurried to the kitchen to look at the food on her stove. Fang Ya ate her breakfast and then went out to take the bus to work. Because it involved about 10 bus stops away from the district government office building, she still needed to change buses twice during this period. Fang Ya had already started to considered learning to drive. In her previous life, she had never learned to drive. She never needed it before, but it was different now. Before her divorce with Tang Fu, a chauffeur had picked her up and sent her to work. But after the divorce, Fang Ya could not afford a car at all. She took the bus all the way to the district government building. Fang Ya carried her small bag and walked inside. The guard suddenly stopped Fang Ya and said, ¡°You¡¯re Secretary Nie¡¯s assistant, right?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Yes sir!¡± The guard turned around and took out a gift bag from the side. Fang Ya looked at the gift bag and subconsciously refused him, ¡°I can¡¯t ept that!¡± The guard waved his hand and ced the gift bag in front of Fang Ya before saying, ¡°I grow these melons at home. I just hope to share the taste with the secretary and yourself.¡± Fang Ya poked her head in and indeed saw a bag of little melons. Fang Ya smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°This... wouldn¡¯t be very proper!¡± The guard smiled and said, ¡°The secretary has helped my family a lot! These little things aren¡¯t worth much!¡± Fang Ya was still hesitating when the guard took her hand and stuffed the gift bag into her hand. Chapter 114 - Nie Jun Was Wounded

Chapter 114: Nie Jun Was Wounded

Fang Ya carried the gift bag and walked into the office building. Before she reached her office, she bumped into Sister Zhai. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded at her. Sister Zhai snorted, turned her head, and left without paying any attention to Fang Ya. Fang Ya stood where she was and smiled bitterly. When she opened the door and walked into the office, Fang Ya realized that the files that were piled on the floor the day before seemed to have been flipped over. Although the files had been tampered with, they were still neatly arranged. It was just that the way they were arranged was not quite the same as when she had left them. Fang Ya carefully counted the number of files, and it was exactly the same. After putting away the notebook, Fang Ya nned to tidy up the office first. Just as she was tidying up, Chen Hong walked in. ¡°Fang Ya, you¡¯ll have to apany the secretary out today. Tidy up first, then go downstairs. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± Fang Ya listened to Chen Hong¡¯s words in a daze. After a moment, she replied, ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Fang Ya did not know what she needed to prepare to apany him, nor did she know what she needed to do to apany him today. After bringing her pen and notebook, Fang Ya rushed downstairs. Just as she reached downstairs, Fang Ya saw a ck official car parked at the entrance. Chen Hong rolled down the window and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Get in the car! I¡¯ll send you there!¡± Fang Ya opened the door of the passenger seat and sat inside. She turned around to look, but did not find Nie Jun. ¡°Where¡¯s Secretary Nie?¡± Fang Ya asked, somewhat puzzled. Chen Hong sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly, not knowing what had happened. The car drove all the way out of the district governmentpound, heading towards the city center. Fang Ya stared at the road ahead. For some reason, she was inexplicably nervous. As the car gradually headed toward the city center hospital, Fang Ya¡¯s nervousness only grew. She turned to look at Chen Hong. ¡°What happened to Secretary Nie?¡± Chen Hong finally spoke the truth. ¡°Secretary Nie was stabbed yesterday.¡± ¡°Stabbed?¡± Fang Ya was even more surprised. ¡°But there was no news¡­¡± Chen Hong nodded and said, ¡°The secretary wouldn¡¯t allow it to be leaked. He said that there might be a follow-up on this matter.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and her hands unconsciously twisted together. Chen Hong could feel Fang Ya¡¯s nervousness, so heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! It won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because of this! It¡¯s because¡­¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to describe the uneasiness in her heart. Although many corrupt officials had been arrested in this bribery case, it was said that they had also lost a few cadres. Fang Ya was very afraid that Nie Jun would be one of these few cadres! Because she did not pay particr attention to the matter of the fallen names, Fang Ya was not even sure how many were lost! The car drove all the way to the parking lot of the downtown hospital. Fang Ya got out of the car and waited for Chen Hong to go upstairs with her. At that moment, a sharp voice sounded behind Fang Ya. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that old fart dead yet!¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly but did not address it. She had more important business to attend to than some emptyinant. ¡°I heard that Nie was only stabbed three times! It¡¯s really unpleasant!¡± Another somewhat hoarse voice said. Hearing that, Fang Ya immediately stopped in her tracks. Chen Hong locked the car and walked over, only to find Fang Ya standing still. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Chen Hong said to Fang Ya. Fang Ya quickly made a ¡°hush¡± gesture, asking Chen Hong not to speak. The sharp voice from before spoke again, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and give him a few more stabs?¡± ¡°I think we can do it! Let¡¯s do it tonight! Help that old fellow into his grave!¡± The hoarse voice echoed. Fang Ya and Chen Hong looked at each other, and the two of them walked towards the direction where the voice came from. However, when the two of them walked over, only a few cigarette butts were left on the ground. Fang Ya nced at Chen Hong and said, ¡°No one knows about the secretary¡¯s injury?¡± Chen Hong nodded heavily. ¡°Not publicly, no. No one has announced it to the public.¡± ¡°Then these people should be in cahoots with the person who hurt him!¡± Fang Ya said confidently. Chen Hong felt the same and asked, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Get more men here! We must not let them hurt the secretary.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± Chen Hong seemed to be a little hesitant. Fang Ya turned around and walked towards the hospital building. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the secretary first!¡± Chen Hong looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back. For some reason, he felt that Fang Ya was trustworthy! Chapter 115 - Investigating

Chapter 115: Investigating

The two of them came to Nie Jun¡¯s ward and saw Nie Jun lying on the hospital bed. He was wrapped in gauze and had an oxygen tube inserted into his nose. Fang Ya walked forward and looked at Nie Jun who had his eyes closed. She turned her head and asked Chen Hong, ¡°Is it that serious? Why aren¡¯t you reporting it?¡± Chen Hong looked helpless. ¡°The secretary won¡¯t let me!¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Nie Jun. She did not expect to face such a situation as soon as she entered the office. ¡°Where are the secretary¡¯s family members?¡± Fang Ya asked hurriedly. ¡°The secretary doesn¡¯t have any family members¡­¡± Chen Hong said and sighed. Upon hearing Chen Hong¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She picked up her phone and dialed He Feng¡¯s number. He Feng had once said that Nie Jun was his old leader and a very important person to him. Now that Nie Jun had been wounded to this extent and there was a possibility of a second attack, she had to tell He Feng about this. A voice came from the phone. Fang Ya took the phone and walked out of the ward. ¡°Hello? Fang Ya? What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng¡¯s voice came from the phone. Fang Ya stood in the stairwell and looked around before saying, ¡°The secretary has been attacked.¡± ¡°What?¡± He Feng¡¯s shocked voice came. Fang Ya waited for a while before saying, ¡°If you have time today, can youe over? I have something else to tell you!¡± ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± He Feng said without hesitation. ¡°The city center hospital,¡± Fang Ya said simply, ¡°It¡¯s best if youe alone.¡± He Feng seemed to pause for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay! I understand!¡± Half an hourter, He Feng rushed to the hospital. He Feng rushed into the ward and immediately saw Nie Jun lying on the hospital bed. He rushed to the front of the bed and looked at Nie Jun¡¯s tightly shut eyes. He turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Fang Ya did not say anything. Chen Hong, who was at the side, quickly replied, ¡°Yesterday, the secretary came out for a meeting.¡± ¡°When the meeting ended, he received a call,¡± Chen Hong said and sighed. ¡°He told me to go fetch the car.¡± ¡°When I returned, the secretary was gone!¡± Chen Hong hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Later, I found the injured secretary in the green belt opposite the meeting.¡± He Feng listened to Chen Hong¡¯s words and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Did you see any suspicious individuals around?¡± Chen Hong shook his head. ¡°Because the meeting waste that day, it was already past 9 p.m. when the meeting ended. ¡°The secretary stayed behind to chat with the leaders of the construction department.¡± Chen Hong frowned and carefully recalled. ¡°When we left, even the security staff had already returned to the security room.¡± Chen Hong said and sighed. He Feng listened and pondered for a moment. Then he turned to Fang Ya and said, ¡°You said there was something else. What was it?¡± Fang Ya nced at He Feng and walked to the door of the ward. After confirming that there was no one outside, she said, ¡°When we just arrived, we heard that someone was discussing about attacking the secretary again.¡± ¡°When?¡± He Feng¡¯s expression instantly turned cold and hard. ¡°I only heard that they nned to do it tonight. I¡¯m not sure when exactly.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng. ¡°Do you need to move the secretary to a safe ce first?¡± He Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± Fang Ya immediately looked at He Feng worriedly. ¡°Alone?¡± He Feng nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How about¡­¡± He Feng raised his hand and said, ¡°No problem! You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell anyone about the secretary¡¯s situation,¡± He Feng emphasized again. Fang Ya and Chen Hong looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Chen Hong has already told me that the secretary said not to tell anyone about his injury for the time being,¡± Fang Ya said in a low voice. He Feng looked at Chen Hong and nodded. ¡°You must have worked hard yesterday. Go back and rest first!¡± Chen Hong shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back! I¡¯ll stay and take care of the secretary!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t take good care of him that he became like this!¡± Chen Hong¡¯s face was full of self-me. He Feng stood up and walked to Chen Hong¡¯s side. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much. We¡¯ll definitely be able to catch the criminal!¡± Chen Hong turned to look at He Feng. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, call me!¡± Fang Ya sent Chen Hong out of the hospital. After returning to the ward, Fang Ya saw He Feng standing by the window. He was looking out of the window, thinking about something. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fang Ya asked softly. Chapter 116 - 6: It Was A Hit

Chapter 116: It Was A Hit

He Feng turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯ve sent Chen Hong off?¡± Fang Ya nodded, then tilted her head to look at He Feng. ¡°You think he¡¯s the murderer?¡± He Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and his eyes lit up with admiration. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and sat down on a seat at the side. ¡°Even if he¡¯s not the murderer, he should be an aplice.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Ya was even more confused. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the secretary to be stabbed without struggling or screaming,¡± He Feng analyzed carefully. ¡°At that time, there was no one around, so it should have been very quiet,¡± He Feng continued. ¡°No matter how far the security room is, you should be able to hear the sounds of fighting and shouting,¡± He Feng said as he looked at Nie Jun. . ¡°The most likely scenario is that director Nie was stabbed several times when he was caught off-guard,¡± He Feng said as he gently grabbed Nie Jun¡¯s hand. ¡°When a stranger approaches, he would never be caught off-guard!¡± He Feng tightened his hands slightly. ¡°The most likely scenario is that someone close to him attacked him!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s expression and felt her heart ache. ¡°Then the green belt he mentioned¡­ ¡°And the two people this morning¡­¡± Fang Ya could not make heads or tails of it. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate the green belt again,¡± He Feng said cautiously. ¡°As for those two people, I¡¯m afraid they were nted there by him as diversions!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya. ¡°The purpose is to let you hear it.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°Why would he attack the secretary?¡± The more Fang ya said, the more her brows knitted together. ¡°And why did he let me know that there would be another attack at night? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t he be in more danger if his aplice is caught?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng with a puzzled face. He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the attack won¡¯t be tonight.¡± Fang Ya walked forward and ced a hand on He Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He Feng stood up and looked at Fang Ya seriously. ¡°I need your help!¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do what I can!¡± He Feng took out his phone and said to Fang Ya, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Li Tong and ask him to arrange for a few people to patrol the surroundings for the next two days.¡± ¡°If I stay here all the time, they will definitely not make a move,¡± He Feng said with certainty. ¡°While the Secretary is recuperating here, you go back to work and pretend that nothing has happened,¡± He Feng thought for a moment and continued. ¡°Let¡¯s follow Chen Hong¡¯s idea and see what he wants to do!¡± He Feng gritted his teeth and said. Fang Ya replied with an affirmative non-sybic and then asked, ¡°What if they ask where the secretary went?¡± ¡°Tell them that he has an urgent matter to attend to and won¡¯t be back for a while,¡± He Feng said simply. ¡°If someone continues to press, tell them that it¡¯s a secret mission,¡± He Feng added. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back in a while.¡± ¡°You¡­ be careful!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng and reminded him. He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and held it tightly. ¡°You be careful too!¡± ¡°Someone directly attacked the secretary. There must be some power behind this person,¡± He Feng did not forget to remind her. ¡°You must be careful. If there¡¯s any problem, just call me,¡± He Feng said with some worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Fang Ya also gently held He Feng¡¯s hand, trying to make him feel at ease. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and sent her to the door of the ward. ¡°Li Tong is already waiting downstairs. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for him toe up. I¡¯ll ask him to send you back,¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and said seriously. Fang ya smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll leave First!¡± Fang Ya left the ward and walked to the entrance of the hospital building. She saw Li Tong waiting there. Fang Ya got into the car. Li Tong smiled at Fang ya and said, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go for a ride first.¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Tong in confusion. She did not know why Li Tong had said that. Li Tong had taken a private car today. This car seemed to be quite expensive. Li Tong¡¯s family should be doing quite well. ¡°There¡¯s a little shadow trailing us. Let¡¯s shake it off first.¡± Li Tong had a smile on his face. The next second, he turned the steering wheel and drove out of the hospitalpound quickly. The car ran wildly on the road. Sometimes it drove in the direction of the western suburbs, and sometimes it turned around and drove in the direction of the east coast. Fang Ya looked back from the rearview mirror from time to time. As expected, she saw a white car following them from the moment they left the courtyard. ¡°This tail has been following you since you were in the hospital. You simply did not have the eye for it. Brother Feng, who was watching upstairs, spotted it immediately.¡± Li Tong shook his head and smiled. Fang Ya had not noticed that she was being followed in the hospital at all. She looked at Li Tong with a face full of surprise. Chapter 117 - The Other Side Of Lin Bin

Chapter 117: The Other Side Of Lin Bin

¡°Sister-inw, are you looking for a ce to have a drink?¡± Li Tong nced at the car that followed closely behind and asked. Fang Ya also nced at the car and said, ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s go towyer Lin¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll go and see if his matter has been resolved.¡± Li Tong drove all the way to Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll apany you up!¡± Li Tong looked at the few cars parked nearby and said. Fang Ya did not know what Li Tong meant. Just as she was about to refuse, she saw that Li Tong had already parked the car neatly. Seeing that Li Tong had parked the car, the car that followed seemed to be a little hesitant. After a few minutes, the car also stopped nearby. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Tong pushed open the car door and was about to get out. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Fang Ya said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome for you!¡± Li Tong smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t stand on ceremony! Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Ya had no choice but to get out of the car. The two of them walked to the entrance of the office building and turned to look. The car had indeed left. After entering the office building, the two of them went up to the floor of Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. When the elevator door opened, Fang Ya was shocked. There were a few men standing at the entrance of the elevator. They looked very ferocious. When they saw the people who wereing out of the elevator door, they first rushed up in unison. When they saw that it was Li Tong, they immediately retreated. One of the bald men pulled the thick golden chain around his neck and smiled at Li Tong. ¡°Yo, Vice-captain Li, what brings you here today?¡± Li Tong nced at the man and then at the dozen men in fancy clothes on the first floor. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°Are you nning toe back one day and cause trouble for a few days?¡± Li Tong looked at the bald man and asked in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Ay! How would I dare to do that! We are waiting for someone! Waiting for someone!¡± The bald man said cheerfully, but his expression was a little scary. Fang Ya looked at the man. He seemed to be one of the people who had blocked Lin Bin¡¯sw firm¡¯s entrance that day. In other words, those people still came here every day? Fang Ya followed Li Tong and walked into Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. When Xiao Xia saw Li Tong, she immediately came over to greet him. ¡°Vice-captain Li, long time no see!¡± Li Tong said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days!¡± Xiao Xia turned her head and saw Fang Ya. She said in surprise, ¡°Miss Fang, Why are you here too!¡± ¡°I wanted toe and have a chat withwyer Lin today.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Xiao Xia. ¡°How is it? Those people didn¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡± As Li Tong spoke, his gaze swept outside. ¡°They didn¡¯t cause any trouble. They just stayed here every day. The main door isn¡¯t blocked anymore, so they went to block the elevator door.¡± As Xiao Xia spoke, she sighed. ¡°How would any clients dare to show up?!¡± Xiao Xia said helplessly. Li Tong nodded, but there was nothing she could do for the time being. If these people did not overtly cause trouble, the police would not be able to do anything to them. ¡°Iswyer Lin here now?¡± Fang Ya asked when she saw that thew firm was empty and almost deserted. ¡°He was here early in the morning. He made a few calls, but he hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± Xiao Xia sighed. ¡°Ever since these people came to thew firm every day, not only did they scare a few employees into resigning, even thewyers have left.¡± Xiao Xia turned her head and looked in the direction of Lin Bin¡¯s office. ¡°If this continues, I¡¯m afraid this ce will be closed!¡± Xiao Xia said with a somewhat sad tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be resolved!¡± Fang Ya said to Xiao Xia, then she walked in the direction of Lin Bin¡¯s office. Fang Ya walked to the door of Lin Bin¡¯s office and heard a loud conversation going on inside. Fang Ya looked at the door in surprise. She had never thought thatwyer Lin, who had always been gentle and polite, would have such a side to him. Xiao Xia smiled bitterly at Fang Ya. ¡°Ever since those people came every day,wyer Lin¡¯s temper has be worse.¡± Fang Ya nodded to show that she understood. She gently knocked on the office door, and the sounds in the office came to an abrupt halt. Fang Ya pushed the door open and walked in. She saw Lin Bin sitting behind the desk, staring at her with bloodshot eyes. Seeing that it was Fang Ya, Lin bin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately stood up. ¡°Miss Fang, how did you get in?¡± Fang Ya walked into the office, and Li Tong followed behind. ¡°Eh, Vice-captain Li, why are you also¡­¡± Lin Bin thought for a moment and suddenly realized something, so he did not say anything else. Fang Ya walked to Lin Bin¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°Lawyer Lin, how have you been recently?¡± Lin Bin smiled bitterly at Fang Ya and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Captain He asking Vice-captain Li and the others toe over and help, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave through my own front door!¡± ¡°Who exactly are those people?¡± Fang Ya asked in puzzlement. Li Tong gently pressed down on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sister-inw, let brother Feng exin this matter to you when we get back.¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Tong¡¯s and Lin Bin¡¯s equally grave expressions and instantly felt unease in her heart. Chapter 118 - Do Not Trust Anyone

Chapter 118: Do Not Trust Anyone

After staying in Lin Bin¡¯sw firm for almost an hour, Li Tong took Fang Ya downstairs again. The car that followed them was gone. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Li Tong said as he turned the car keys in one hand. Fang Ya nodded and turned to look at the office building. ¡°Iswyer Lin okay?¡± Li Tong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first!¡± The two of them got in the car, but Fang Ya¡¯s face was still full of worry. Li Tong saw through Fang Ya¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°Lawyer Lin¡¯s current situation is somewhat of his own doing. ¡°He was involved in many of their internal affairs before, and now these people want to deal with him¡­¡± Li Tong said as he looked at Fang Ya. Fang Ya frowned slightly. ¡°Lawyer Lin was involved?¡± Li Tong smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re just too naive!¡± ¡°Lawyers are in a circle of their own, so it¡¯s hard for them not to know some internal information!¡± Li Tong exined patiently. Li Tong started the car and exined the general situation to Fang Ya while driving. Fang Ya was still in a state of shock when she returned to the office. She had never thought that someone as cultured as Lin Bin would be involved in such a fraud case. He had even done so much for those people! If He Feng and the others had not started digging into the criminal records, would Lin Bin have been able to survive in this circle for the rest of his life? Fang Ya had once thought that she was already very familiar with Lin Bin. She even thought that Lin Bin was a kind and trustworthy person. It looked like Li Tong was right. She was too naive! Fang Ya sat in front of the office desk. Her hands were ced on the desk. They were tightly twisted together, and her knuckles were already getting white. Right now, her mind was filled with the image of Nie Jun, who was covered in blood, while on the other side was Lin Bin, who was holding a knife! This scene was too shocking! Fang Ya could not help but tremble. Li Meng walked into the office and saw Fang Ya staring straight ahead. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, are you okay?¡±Li Meng asked worriedly. Fang Ya shook her head and grinned at Li Meng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to deliver materials to the secretary. Is the secretary not here again?¡± Li Meng¡¯s gaze drifted toward the direction of Nie Jun¡¯s office. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I just received a call. The secretary is on a business trip for the following few days and is not here.¡± ¡°Ah! Then what should we do! These documents are waiting to be signed!¡± Li Meng said anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s no other way! We can only wait!¡± Fang Ya said helplessly. ¡°But it¡¯s very urgent!¡± Li Meng grabbed the documents in hand and pleaded, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, can you call the secretary and ask¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t call him! The secretary didn¡¯t see the document, so he definitely won¡¯t sign it!¡± Fang Ya refused. Li Meng stood there dejectedly. Fang Ya saw that she was really anxious, so she said, ¡°How about this, you leave the document here. When the secretaryes back, I¡¯ll get him to sign it immediately!¡± When Li Meng heard that, her eyes lit up. ¡°This is the only way now! Sister Fang Ya, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± After Fang Ya received the documents, Li Meng walked out. Fang Ya looked at Li Meng¡¯s back as she left, her eyes filled with guilt. It was not that she was heartless, but right now, Fang Ya could not tell who she could trust! If she had not seen what had happened to Lin Bin, perhaps Fang Ya would have immediately offered to help Li Meng. But now, after gaining a new understanding of how the world worked and Lin Bin serving as thetest example, Fang Ya decided to treat everyone with caution. Li Tong was right. She was too naive! So naive that she gave everyone the benefit of the doubt! However, if someone was hurt because of her innocence, she would definitely hate herself to death! Fang Ya looked at the documents in her hands and sighed to herself. ¡°I hope everything will be cleared up as soon as possible!¡± Fang Ya simply tidied up her office and started working. Although the secretary was not present, Fang Ya had to deal with a lot of official documents. Just the filing of the documents was enough to keep her busy for half a day. After she had sorted all the documents, Fang Ya looked at the time. It had been almost an hour past her clock out. Picking up her phone, Fang Ya was about to call He Feng, but on second thought, she put her phone away. Fang Ya exhaled and walked to the bedside, looking at the scenery outside. ¡°I wonder how He Feng is doing!¡± Chapter 119 - Nie Jun Awakens

Chapter 119: Nie Jun Awakens

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng stayed with Nie Jun in the hospital untilte at night. He Feng looked at the tube in Nie Jun¡¯s hand and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. To He Feng, Nie Jun was both a master and a father. Looking at Nie Jun lying on the hospital bed, He Feng felt his heart breaking. He held Nie Jun¡¯s hand and looked at the wrinkled face of his hand. He sighed slightly, ¡°Why are you so stubborn!¡± ¡°I told you to step down. I¡¯ll take care of you! But you didn¡¯t listen!¡± He Feng said softly. There was indignance in his tone. Nie Juny quietly without any reaction. He Feng sighed. He heard some movement at the door of the ward. He turned his head to look at the door and saw a figure moving past the door. He Feng frowned slightly and turned his head, pretending not to see it. It was quiet outside again. After Fang Ya went home to apany Tang Tang and He Peng for dinner, she greeted Shao Xiang and went to the hospital. When she arrived at the ward, Fang Ya found that He Feng was not inside. Looking at Nie Jun¡¯s slightly heaving chest, Fang Ya sighed slightly. Fang Ya put aside some toiletries and clothes that she had brought along. Just then, He Feng walked back. Fang Ya looked at the two bags of things in He Feng¡¯s hands and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Fang Ya walked forward and ced the things in He Feng¡¯s hands on the table. He Feng pulled a chair from the side and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Yes! Hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°Mom asked me to bring you some soup. Drink it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Fang Ya said as she opened a thermos jar that she brought with her. He Feng looked at Fang Ya gratefully. ¡°Thank you!¡± Fang Ya reached out and gently ced her hand on He Feng¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! We¡¯re all family!¡± He Feng¡¯s mouth was full of food, and his mouth was puffed up with a smile. Fang Ya looked at his expression and could not help butugh as well. Fang Ya apanied He Feng as they ate quietly. The sound of equipment beeping could be heard from the room. After He Feng finished eating, he simply tidied up the table and asked Fang Ya, ¡°How was it today?¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly. ¡°Chen Hong did not go back the whole afternoon.¡± ¡°Only Li Meng asked me to help the secretary sign a few documents.¡± Fang Ya seemed to have thought of something. She got up and walked to her bag and took out a stack of documents. Fang Ya put the documents on the table and said, ¡°These are the documents. Li Meng said that some of them were quite urgent.¡± He Feng looked at the documents and did not see anything unusual. As the two of them were talking, suddenly, there was a strange noise from the instrument. The two of them rushed to Nie Jun¡¯s side to check. ¡°Secretary, you¡¯re awake?¡± Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun in surprise as he opened his eyes slightly to look at them. He Feng also stared at Nie Jun, not daring to blink. Nie Jun seemed to be in a confused state. He looked at He Feng and then looked at Fang Ya. After a long while, he raised his hand slightly, as if he wanted to pull out the oxygen tube on his face. ¡°Is it too strong? Let me help you adjust it?¡± Fang Ya quickly walked to the side of the oxygen machine and helped Nie Jun adjust the oxygen delivery. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s actions and found it a little strange. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, smiled slightly, and did not say anything. That was because she had once been stuck with a tube like this for more than half a year. With no one to take care of her, even if she was choking on the oxygen that was forcing itself into her face, there was nothing she could do. Thinking back to that period of time, Fang Ya once again revealed a bitter expression. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and felt a slight pain in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a movement in his hand. Lowering his head, He Feng realized that Nie Jun had grabbed his hand. He Feng quickly turned his head to look at Nie Jun. ¡°Chief Nie, how do you feel?¡± Nie Jun¡¯s eyes twitched, as if all the strength in his body had been drained. Fang Ya quickly took a cup of water from the side and used a small spoon to feed Nie Jun some water. Nie Jun moistened his throat and finally seemed to have recovered. He looked at Fang Ya with a slight smile on his face. Nie Jun¡¯s gaze swept across the table where the documents were ced. He Feng took a look and quickly went over to take the documents. He ced the documents in front of Nie Jun. Nie Jun motioned for He Feng to look through the documents. He Feng nced at Fang Ya and his gaze narrowed slightly. Fang Ya looked at He Feng in surprise and then at Nie Jun. Nie Jun ignored the two people, still squinting at the documents in front of him. Chapter 120 - Everything Will Be Fine

Chapter 120: Everything Will Be Fine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng lowered his head and flipped through the information for Nie Jun. Suddenly, Nie jun let out a grunt, nodding and pointing. He Feng and Fang Ya looked at the information in front of Nie Jin. ¡°Land development and construction n?¡± He Feng read the name on the document. ¡°Why would Secretary Nie sign this?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s brows also furrowed. He Feng looked at Nie Jun. Nie Jun¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he was trying to speak. He Feng quickly leaned over and put his ear to Nie Jun¡¯s lips. Fang Ya could not hear what Nie Jun said clearly. She only saw He Feng nodding his head repeatedly. After Nie Jun finished speaking, he seemed to be tired, so he narrowed his eyes again and continued to rest. Fang Ya looked at He Feng in confusion, then looked at Nie Jun who was already asleep. ¡°Should I go find a doctor to take a look?¡± Fang Ya asked, a little worried. He Feng pressed the emergency bell on the side and put away the documents in his hand. The doctor and nurse quickly rushed over to check on Nie Jun¡¯s condition and made sure that he was only asleep. Only then did Fang Ya feel relieved. The young nurse walked past Fang Ya and smiled timidly. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone as filial as you two these days!¡± Fang Ya listened to the nurse¡¯s words and smiled. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s figure with deep affection in his eyes. Fang Ya turned around and faced He Feng. He Feng did not have time to retract his gaze and was coincidentally seen by Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked over and both of them were stunned before they turned to the other side. Fang Ya lowered her head and touched the corner of her clothes. He Feng coughed lightly and tried to cover up the awkwardness. He Feng took out the document and led Fang Ya to the table. Fang Ya sat at the table and looked at the document that He Feng had spread out. ¡°This, what does the secretary n to do?¡± Fang Ya asked in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be a signature on this tomorrow!¡± He Feng said with certainty. ¡°Signature? He would sign it? But this is...¡± Fang Ya cried out in a low voice, as if she did not expect Nie Jun to have nned it out that way. He Feng shook his head. ¡°No! With his current condition, how could he sign it?¡± ¡°But this signature must have been signed by someone!¡± He Feng continued. Listening to He Feng¡¯s roundabout words, Fang Ya only grew even more confused. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s confused look and suddenly felt a little cute. He reached out to brush away the messy hair on Fang Ya¡¯s forehead, but the moment he touched her forehead, he realized that something was wrong. The two of them froze on the spot, and there was no way to ease the awkwardness. ¡°Hmm...¡±Nie Jun snorted. The two of them looked at Nie Jun together, but they found that he showed no signs of waking up. In the next moment, He Feng seemed to have made up his mind. He gently lifted the broken hair on Fang Ya¡¯s forehead with one hand and tidied it for her. Then he said, ¡°It might have been hard on you recently!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my job, to begin with.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I started work...¡± Fang Ya said and sighed. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just made of bad luck!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± He Feng immediately denied it. ¡°Look at me! My body is fine!¡± He Feng said and did not forget to pat his own chest. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s childish actions and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± He Feng¡¯s face turned red immediately after Fang Ya said that. Fang Ya pulled He Feng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You must pay attention to your safety in the future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself get hurt! I¡¯ll be worried!¡± Fang Ya stared at He Feng and said. Fang Ya knew that even if she made such a request, He Feng would not be able to give her a positive reply. She said this tofort herself. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Everything will be fine!¡± Chapter 121 - A Nightmare

Chapter 121: A Nightmare

Fang Ya stayed with He Feng untilte at night. After Li Tong got off work, He Feng took him off the team and made him a chauffeur. However, Li Tong had no regrets about being the chauffeur. Fang Ya opened the door and got out of the car. She said to Li Tong, ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± Li Tong waved his hand as if he was hesitating. Fang Ya did not rush him. She just waited quietly. After a long time, Li Tong finally seemed to have made up his mind. He looked at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister-inw, that, Wang Xu, she¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you want me to help you ask Wang Xu out?¡± Fang Ya said with a smile on her lips. Li Tong stared at Fang Ya in shock. After a long while, he said, ¡°As expected of my sister-inw. She is much sharper than my brother Feng!¡± Fang Ya covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°You want me to help you, and you¡¯re still saying bad things about your brother Feng behind his back?¡± Li Tong quickly pped himself. ¡°That¡¯s my bad!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, please!¡± Li Tong sped his hands together and bowed to Fang Ya again and again. Fang Ya looked at Li Tong¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°I can help you make an appointment, but whether this matter will seed or not depends on you!¡± Li Tong immediately smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. As long as shees out, I won¡¯t let her go back!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Ya raised her voice and red at Li Tong. Li Tong immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. He heavily patted his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± ¡°I promise to send her home safely whether she agrees to or not!¡± Li Tong immediately raised his hand and swore. Only then did Fang Ya recover her smile. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll inform you about the time and ce separately.¡± Li Tong looked at Fang Ya with gratitude. ¡°Sister-inw, you and my brother Feng are simply a perfect match!¡± ¡°Enough! If you want to hear it, go and coax Wang Xu!¡± Fang Ya waved her hand. ¡°Be careful on the road!¡± After seeing Li Tong¡¯s car leave, Fang Ya pushed the door open and entered the courtyard. In the courtyard, the locust tree sapling had gradually grown to the height of Fang Ya¡¯s waist. Fang Ya looked at the sapling and stood in a daze. He Peng walked out of the room. When he saw Fang Ya standing in the courtyard, he walked over. ¡°Ma¡­ Ma, why are you here?¡± Hearing He Peng¡¯s still unfamiliar form of address, Fang Ya raised her hand and gently stroked He Peng¡¯s hair. ¡°Standing here thinking about something! Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng strangely. He Peng lowered his head and sat down on a rock beside the locust tree sapling. Fang Ya picked up a rock from the side and sat beside He Peng. Fang Ya did not rush He Peng, but waited quietly. ¡°I just had a nightmare¡­¡± He Peng said softly, his voice trembling slightly. From He Peng¡¯s voice, it could be heard that he was really afraid. Fang Ya reached out and gently pulled He Peng into her arms. ¡°Can you tell me what nightmare you had?¡± He Peng was in Fang Ya¡¯s arms. He sniffed and said, ¡°I dreamed¡­ dreamed that daddy died!¡± Fang Ya heard He Peng¡¯s slightly sobbing voice and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, nightmares nevere true!¡± ¡°But, daddy hasn¡¯t been back for so long!¡± He Peng still looked at Fang Ya with some worry. Fang Ya lowered her head and smiled at He Peng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just talk to daddy on the phone yesterday?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He Peng was still a little hesitant. Fang Ya gently hugged He Peng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daddy is very good!¡± ¡°I just saw him,¡± Fang Ya continued tofort He Peng. ¡°Really?¡±He Peng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Yes! The next time I see him, I¡¯ll ask him toe back and see you, okay?¡± He Peng nodded heavily before returning to his room with Fang Ya. Fang Ya watched He Peng fall asleep before closing the door and walking out. After returning to her room, Fang Ya took out her phone and sent a message to He Feng. ¡°He Peng misses you.¡± Chapter 122 - He Feng Returns Home

Chapter 122: He Feng Returns Home

Fang Ya sent a message, but He Feng did not reply. The next morning, before everyone got out of bed, Fang Ya heard a noiseing from the courtyard. Fang Ya was shocked. She opened the door and walked out, only to find that it was He Feng who had returned. He Feng made a ¡°shh¡± gesture to Fang Ya and walked towards He Peng¡¯s room. Fang Ya¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she turned around to return to her room. Early in the morning, He Peng saw He Feng, and his small face was filled with an indescribable joy. He had been looking at He Feng with a silly smile, and even when he was eating, he did not forget to raise his head to peek at He Feng. He Feng reached out and patted He Peng¡¯s head. ¡°Eat well, study well!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Peng obediently replied. He Feng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Listen to your mother and don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± As He Feng spoke, he nced in Fang Ya¡¯s direction. He Feng addressed her naturally as if this was how it should be. Fang Ya¡¯s heart warmed. It was as if at that moment, she felt the two of them getting closer. He Peng followed He Feng¡¯s gaze and looked at Fang Ya, nodding his head heavily. Shao Xiang looked at them and smiled. She turned to look at Tang Tang beside her. Tang Tang was eating with all her might. She did not notice what was happening around her. He Feng had arrived early in the morning, but he left soon after. ¡°I have to go back to the hospital as soon as possible. I¡¯ll leave He Peng to you.¡± He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He Peng is very obedient.¡±Fang Ya nodded at him. He Feng took a deep look at Fang Ya before he turned around and left. Fang Ya went to work at the districtmittee as usual. asionally, Li Meng woulde to ask when the secretary would be back, but when she received a negative answer, she would always return disappointed. Chen Hong dutifully yed the role of a person who apanied the secretary on business trips. Fang Ya would asionally receive some documents and materials. She never dared to organize those documents and materials on her own. She could only discreetly take them to the hospital for Nie Jun to check after work. It was a given that bringing such materials out of the office was inherently risky. However, the office was no less safe! Fang Ya did not bring the documents that Nie Jun thought would be signed back to the office directly. Instead, she secretly put them in her bag. Sure enough, when she went to work the next day, her office showed signs of being slightly disturbed. Fang Ya feigned ignorance and did not deliberately spread the news. For three consecutive days, Li Meng came to Fang Ya on time every day and asked when Secretary Nie would be back. Fang Ya was not sure if Li Meng was the insider or just an errand boy. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, when will Secretary Nie be back?¡± Li Meng sat across from Fang Ya¡¯s desk and said with a depressed face. ¡°This secretary is going out for a meeting. How can I be sure of the time?¡± Fang Ya said as she busied herself with the matters at hand. Li Meng sighed. ¡°Our section chief is scolding me to death.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Fang Ya did not raise her head andforted her perfunctorily. Li Meng thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take the materials back first? I¡¯lle back when Secretary Niees back.¡± Fang Ya raised her head and nced at Li Meng before saying, ¡°Alright.¡± She did not say anything else. Instead, she directly returned the items that Li Meng had brought back to her from the drawer. After Li Meng received the ingredients, she stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first to report my mission!¡± Fang Ya nodded and watched Li Meng leave. When they were having lunch in the cafeteria, Li Meng was holding a tray and looking for a seat. When she saw Fang Ya, she walked up to her and said, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, let¡¯s eat together!¡± Fang Ya nodded and went to get her lunch. After Li Meng had chosen a table, she waved at Fang Ya when she saw that she hadpleted her selections. Fang Ya paused for a moment and walked over with the tray in her hand. Chapter 123 - Can I Trust You?

Chapter 123: Can I Trust You?

The two of them ate in silence. Suddenly, Li Meng said, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, two days ago, they said that they saw the secretary¡¯s drivering back.¡± ¡°But where has the secretary been?¡± Li Meng asked again. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that when Chen Hong came to pick her up to see Nie Jun, he must have been noticed by everyone. Fang Ya said calmly, ¡°Chen Hong came back and asked me to bring some materials to the secretary. ¡°Well, after he left that day, he didn¡¯te back,¡± Fang Ya exined softly. Li Meng thought about it, and it seemed to be the case. Fang Ya ate her meal silently, but in her heart, she had a different impression of Li Meng. She originally thought that she was a cute and innocent little girl. But she did not expect her to be so sharp and inquisitive? Fang Ya suddenly felt her stomach churn, and she was about to vomit. She picked up the te and stood up. Li Meng was shocked and looked at her in surprise. Fang Ya tried hard to suppress the feeling of vomiting that was about to rush to her throat. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Ah! Do you want me to apany you?¡± Li Meng looked at Fang Ya worriedly. Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Have a good meal!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya took her te and left without looking back. Fang Ya returned to the office, picked up her phone, and dialed He Feng¡¯s number. For some reason, she just wanted to hear a few words from He Feng. He Feng¡¯s call was quickly picked up. ¡°Fang Ya, why are you calling at this time? What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng asked with concern. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°What about you? Are you alright?¡± Fang Ya did not dare to speak too openly, afraid that others would hear it. He Feng replied with an affirmative hum and said, ¡°Two groups of people came in the middle of the night yesterday and we caught one.¡± Fang Ya asked somewhat anxiously, ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± He Feng sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten the answer yet. Li Tong took him in.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fang ya answered indifferently, then said, ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡± He Feng sensed that something was wrong with Fang Ya, so he asked, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s hand gently gripped the phone. ¡°I¡¯m really okay! It¡¯s just that I was a little full after eating lunch.¡± ¡°He Feng¡­¡± Fang Ya called his name again. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that people are two-faced?¡± ¡°Fang Ya, everyone has their own reasons for doing things. You don¡¯t have let it get to you,¡± He Feng tried to persuade her. Fang Ya sighed slightly and said, ¡°I just hope that whatever they do, they won¡¯t hurt others.¡± He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s worry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here with the old leader! Nothing will happen! ¡°But, you have to be careful too!¡± He Feng carefully warned her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they will think of a way to attack you,¡± He Feng said with some worry. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just got here. They won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± He Feng wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, you have to protect yourself first!¡± He Feng reminded her again. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°You be careful too!¡± The two of them hung up. Fang Ya sat in a daze with her phone in her hand. Not long after, Li Meng appeared in the office again. She walked in front of Fang Ya and stared at her. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, is there something on your mind? ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me?¡± Li Meng looked at Fang Ya with concern. Fang ya looked up at Li Meng and pursed her lips. ¡°Li Meng, can I trust you?¡± Li Meng was stunned. She looked at Fang Ya as if she did not know why she would ask such a question. Seeing that Li Meng did not answer, Fang Ya shook her head and lowered her head again. Li Meng hurried forward and put a hand on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, of course you can trust me!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya did not raise her head and said sullenly. Chapter 124 - The Man With The Surname Jiang

Chapter 124: The Man With The Surname Jiang

Fang Ya chatted with Li Meng for a while, then ended the conversation with the excuse that she was not feeling well. After Li Meng left, Fang Ya sat in her seat. Her phone was in her hand and she was in a daze. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. Fang Ya looked at her phone in surprise, then picked it up. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Fang Ya?¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. Fang Ya nodded subconsciously. Then she remembered that the man could not see her, so she quickly replied, ¡°Yes! May I know who you are¡­¡± ¡°My surname is Jiang¡­¡± the man replied simply. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she asked again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do I know you?¡± The man paused and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted your brother Wu Wei.¡± When Fang Ya heard Wu Wei¡¯s name, she immediately thought of the man he had mentioned. However, Fang Ya did not expect that the man would actually contact her. Fang Ya subconsciously lowered her voice and asked, ¡°May I ask why you called me?¡± The other party replied briefly, ¡°What you have in your hand is being hunted by someone.¡± ¡°In my hand?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. Before she could press him for more information, the other party had already hung up the phone. Fang Ya stared nkly at the phone that was beeping. She thought for a moment and then dialed He Feng¡¯s number. He Feng picked up the phone. ¡°Fang Ya?¡± Fang Ya quickly told He Feng about the phone call from the man surnamed Jiang. ¡°Are you sure he knows what you¡¯re holding?¡± He Feng confirmed again. Fang Ya nodded and became even more confused. ¡°But I don¡¯t even know what that is!¡± He Feng pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are there any documents left from thest time?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment. ¡°There are only two documents that do not need urgent attention. Li Meng didn¡¯t take them back.¡± He Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Take a look at the documents and see if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± Fang Ya flipped through the documents and looked at them carefully. She did not see anything wrong. Suddenly, the name of apany appeared in the corner and attracted Fang Ya¡¯s attention. ¡°Taifeng Construction!¡± Fang Ya called out in a low voice. He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s voice and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°There might be something wrong with this Taifeng Construction.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He Feng asked again. Fang Ya did not know how to answer He Feng. After all, the fact that Taifeng Construction was a huge shellpany was only discovered many yearster. At the moment, Taifeng Construction seemed to be just an insignificant smallpany. But the boss behind thispany was a big shot that could not be messed with. Any project rted to thispany would be approved very quickly. The more Fang Ya looked at it, the more she felt that the other party was probably referring to this document. ¡°I think it¡¯s¡­¡± Fang Ya could only give an uncertain answer. He Feng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Did your consciousness tell you that?¡± Fang Ya replied with a murmur. ¡°Yes! So, do you believe me?¡± He Feng did not hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°Of course I believe you!¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth slowly curled up, revealing a smile. She hung up the phone, then organized the documents and materials, and deliberately ced the materials rted to Taifeng on her desk. After packing everything up, Fang Ya turned off the power as usual, locked the door, and left. At night, a figure opened the door of Fang Ya¡¯s office and carefully searched Fang Ya¡¯s desk. Then, he picked up a document on Fang Ya¡¯s desk and left. The next day, Fang Ya returned to her office again. The documents on her desk did not seem to have been touched. She flipped through the document and a smug smile appeared on her face. She picked up her phone and sent a message to He Feng. ¡°They¡¯ve taken the bait.¡± Chapter 125 - Discipline Inspection Commission

Chapter 125: Discipline Inspection Commission

Fang Ya had already changed the document the day before and had also changed the names of some of the personnel and enterprises. From the outside, this document did not look any different, but the contents had changed quite a bit. Fang Ya and He Feng had discussed this over and decided to lure the snake out of its hole. Since the other party had already set their eyes on this document, then let them take it. As long as the other party took the document and reported it, they would know who this person was. When the time came, they would be able to follow the clues and many things would be easier to handle. Fang Ya was gleefully packing up the other documents when a young man that she had never seen before suddenly ran in. ¡°Are you Fang Ya?¡± The other party asked Fang Ya as soon as he entered. Fang Ya nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission came downstairs just now and said that they wanted to check the secretary¡¯s office,¡± the young man said anxiously. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ya stood up without any fear and was about to wee him outside. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, don¡¯t go out yet!¡± The man blocked Fang Ya¡¯s way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The secretary is an upright man. What is there to fear?¡± Fang Ya looked at the young man¡¯s actions and asked with some dissatisfaction. The young man sighed and said, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, I can tell that you have never worked in a government office before. ¡°To go through so much trouble to investigate, someone is trying to smear the reputation of our secretary!¡± The young man said anxiously. ¡°If we let them investigate, wouldn¡¯t it mean that there is something wrong with our secretary? That¡¯s why someone from the higher-ups came to investigate!¡± The more the young man spoke, the more anxious he became. Fang Ya looked at the young man strangely. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± ¡°This just won¡¯t look good !¡± The young man¡¯s face was full of worry. Fang Ya frowned slightly. ¡°What do you want me to do? Obstruct thew?¡± When the young man heard Fang Ya¡¯s question, he was also stunned. That¡¯s right. Could they even do that? They would only escte the issue! ¡°Why don¡¯t you give the secretary a call and see what he thinks?¡± The young man urged Fang Ya anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s not here. If theye to investigate, what if everything is messed up? What should we do?¡± The young man mmed his hands together, looking really anxious. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°As long as they have all the necessary papers, I won¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me and have a look!¡± Fang Ya said as she took the lead to walk out. The young man looked at Fang Ya¡¯s straight back, his eyes filled with envy. He followed Fang Ya to the reception hall downstairs. At this moment, the hall was already crowded with many people. The people from the Discipline Inspection Commission looked around as if they were looking for someone who could be in charge. Fang Ya walked forward and said to the few people, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± One of the women raised her eyes and looked at Fang Ya with her nostrils. ¡°Discipline Inspection Commission!¡± The woman¡¯s arrogant attitude made Fang Ya feel ufortable. But she did not say anything. She just smiled at the other party. ¡°May I ask why you are here?¡± The woman waved the list in her hand and said to Fang Ya, ¡°I¡¯m here to inspect! ¡°Cut the crap! Where is Nie Jun¡¯s office?¡± The woman asked again. Hearing the woman¡¯s question, Fang Ya felt ufortable. She frowned again and looked at the woman. ¡°May I know on what grounds are you doing this?¡± The woman impatiently waved the list again. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s to check on the work you people do here!¡± Fang Ya narrowed her eyes and looked at the sheet that was being waved in front of her, but everything was a blur. The woman¡¯s hand was still waving about. Fang Ya could not stand it anymore. She grabbed the woman¡¯s hand still and finally started reading. The woman saw this and her expression changed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 126 - Winning Favors

Chapter 126: Winning Favors

Fang Ya stared at the list and looked at it. Her expression changed slightly. Then, she spoke to the staff members of the Discipline Inspection Commission in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Secretary is not here today. It¡¯s not convenient for just anyone toe over to ¡®check¡¯.¡± ¡°You actually dare to interfere with our work?¡± The woman was very disgruntled, and her expression turned even more unsightly. A few staff members hurriedly tried to persuade Fang Ya, ¡°Fang Ya, don¡¯t fight them head-on!¡± ¡°Let them go up and investigate!¡± A male colleague at the side also tried to persuade her. Another older female colleague also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! Just let them go up!¡± However, Fang Ya said to the few people in front of her, ¡°A group of people without identity documents, why should we let them go in?¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, the surrounding onlookers were a little surprised. Those people from the ¡°Discipline Inspection Commission¡± were also clearly stunned. One of the men walked forward and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Missy, don¡¯t even go there. I could have you charged for groundless usations! ¡°We are just doing our job. You¡¯d better cooperate with us,¡± the man continued. Fang Ya looked at the uniform on the man¡¯s body and narrowed her eyes. ¡°May I see your work permit?¡± The man did not expect Fang Ya to have such a reaction. The few of them looked at each other as if they had been caught off guard. The woman walked forward again and waved the list in her hand in front of Fang Ya. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s an order from the higher-ups!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Higher-ups? which higher-ups? There¡¯s not even an official seal on this piece of paper. Why should I believe you?¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, the people around suddenly caught on. Someone immediately reacted. ¡°They actually came to the District Government to cause trouble? How arrogant!¡± ¡°Call the police! Arrest them!¡± Many people echoed. Fang Ya quietly looked at the other party¡¯s flustered expressions and did not say anything else. When those people saw that they had been exposed, they did not dare to stay any longer and ran away dejectedly. The older female colleague walked forward and said to Fang Ya, ¡°You¡¯re really meticulous! You even spotted that.¡± The corner of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve just seen this kind of deception many times!¡± Fang Ya did not say it out loud. In her heart, she was justmenting that the person she was in another life, twenty years ago was still awfully naive. She did not think that she would encounter such trickery this soon. Near the end of her previous which was twenty years from the current timeline, things had grown a lot moreplicated and sophisticated! Official stamps and emblems aside, people were even capable of forging biometrics and irises! Many people around were expressing their admiration for Fang Ya. However, Fang Ya¡¯s gaze swept past the crowd. One of them had an ugly expression on his face. The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. It seemed like she had really interfered with something big. The matter was easily resolved, and Fang Ya gained the admiration of her colleagues. However, this had not been Fang Ya¡¯s goal. She just wanted to catch the hand behind the scenes as soon as possible. After the documents in her hands were stolen and changed, the other party did not make a move, and the people from the ¡°Discipline Inspection Commission¡± came. It seemed that the other party had already discovered that there was something wrong with the documents, so they had sent another group of people to look for the real documents. Returning to the office, Fang Ya sent a message to He Feng. ¡°First wave, settled.¡± He Feng quickly replied, ¡°Thanks for your hard work! I¡¯ll send someone to follow up.¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. When this group of people came, Fang Ya had already secretly informed He Feng. The reason why Fang Ya decided to meet them was to distract them long enough for He Feng¡¯s people to arrive. Although Fang Ya was sure that there was indeed something wrong with Taifeng, she was not too sure about the people involved in this government department. After all, this case had involved a wide range of people, and there were at least a hundred public officials from all levels. Chapter 127 - Sharp-eyed

Chapter 127: Sharp-eyed

Fang Ya had almost be famous at work after that single incident. Many people had seen or heard of Fang Ya¡¯s ¡°great achievements¡± that day. Fang Ya¡¯s meticulous calm made people look at her in a new light. Initially, many people suspected that Fang Ya had earned her position via personal favors. They did not know how many connections she had made and that she did not qualify for the job. This time, Fang Ya had used her strength to prove herself. Because of this, she had gained a lot of goodwill from her colleagues. Nie Jun had been in the hospital for almost a week before some ¡°gossip¡± from God knows where was revealed to his colleagues. When Fang Ya first heard this news, she looked at the other party in surprise. ¡°Really? When did this happen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that something happened to the secretary?¡± The other party also looked at Fang Ya in shock. Fang Ya showed an embarrassed expression. ¡°You also know that I haven¡¯t been here for long, so I don¡¯t have much contact with the secretary. ¡°Chen Hong didn¡¯t tell me about this. I really don¡¯t know.¡± The more Fang Ya spoke, the more aggrieved she became. The other party looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time! Our secretary is a good man.¡± Fang Ya nodded and seemed a little uneasy. Ever since the news of the secretary¡¯s injury spread, Fang Ya seemed to have rxed a little. He Feng asionally sent a message to report on the situation at the hospital. Other than the fact that there were indeed people wandering outside the hospital on the first night, the hospital was rtively calm. However, ever since the news of Nie Jun being hospitalized spread, many people had rushed to the hospital to visit him. The more they visited him, the more things happened. There were even people who brought documents to the hospital to visit Nie Jun! Fang Ya suddenly felt that it was time for her to start fulfilling her duties as an assistant. Therefore, Fang Ya dutifully ran to the hospital every day to help Nie Jun fend off unnecessary visitors. At the same time, with the doctor¡¯s permission, she asked Nie Jun to start handling some official business. Nie Jun sat on the hospital bed and looked at Fang Ya who was hurriedly working at the side. He could not help but sigh. ¡°Scribbling away like this, when will it end? ¡°In my opinion, we should let them give you that little box.¡± Nie Jun said and gestured. ¡°I heard that thing is very useful! You young people should be able to learn it very quickly!¡± Nie Jun said seriously. Fang Ya looked at the box that was as big as a CRT television and could not help butugh. ¡°Secretary, there¡¯s no need. Writing will be faster.¡± It was not that Fang Ya did not want aptop, it was just that theptops in this era were basically concrete blocks. Although they could make some part of her work easier, they were slow, huge and cumbersome. At times like this, Fang Ya would asionally miss the conveniences from her previous life. At least, the rate of innovation and advancements were only elerating, and all the facilities and equipment for public use were the highest-end and the most advanced. Compared to the current outdated equipment, even Fang Ya who was not particrly tech-savvy could see the obvious difference. As Fang Ya stubbornly scribbled away, Nie Jun did not try to persuade her. He only said, ¡°Yes! That thing is not easy to use. ¡°The one in the office, I still can¡¯t get that thing to work.¡± As he said that, Nie Jun seemed a little unhappy and even looked a little childish. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°When you recover from your injury, I¡¯ll go back and teach you how to use it.¡± ¡°You know how to use it?¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya with surprise in his eyes. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I learned a little.¡± Nie Jun nodded in appreciation. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! I picked the right assistant!¡± At this moment, He Feng came in with a set of materials that his men had just sent over. ¡°What right assistant?¡± He Feng raised his head and asked. ¡°I say, your taste is good! You¡¯re so good at picking a wife!¡± Nie Jun said with a smile. Then, he put on a straight face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here every day! Go do what you need to do!¡± He Feng looked at Nie Jun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I call this work-life bnce! There is no dy at all!¡± After He Feng said that, he raised the materials in his hand! Chapter 128

Chapter 128: Such Fate

Nie Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at the document in He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Any news?¡± He Feng nodded, walked forward, and handed the document in his hand to Nie Jun. ¡°This is what they found.¡± Nie Jun could already sit up in bed. He held the document and read it carefully. This document was an investigation report on the rtionship between Taifeng Construction and all the rted enterprises and rted personnel. The few names recorded in it made Nie Jun frown. ¡°Where did you get these?¡± Nie Jun pointed at a few paragraphs and asked. He Feng poked his head out to look and said, ¡°Li Tong¡¯s informant found them.¡± ¡°Are they reliable?¡± Nie Jun asked again. He Feng nodded. ¡°Li Tong gets work done, I can vouch for him.¡± Nie Jun looked at the paragraph and sighed. ¡°Alright. Organize these things and investigate them as you see fit.¡± When He Feng heard this, he felt something off in his voice. ¡°Director Nie, is there a problem?¡± Nie Jun nced at He Feng and sighed. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that my confidant of so many years would end up like this.¡± When He Feng heard this, he quickly took the information and read it again. He suddenly realized that Huang Yi¡¯s name was on it. This Huang Yi was none other than the person who had gone through life and death with Nie Jun, from the army all the way to the police force. The two of them had been good brothers for decades, and even their children had grown up together. Huang Yi, who was originally the director of the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau, had suddenly be seriously ill before the New Year and retired from the frontline. He had rarely appeared in public. He Feng remembered that Huang Yi mainly caught financial fraud cases. At that time, a few small leaders imed that they wanted to take revenge on Huang Yi. They waited outside Huang Yi¡¯s house for nearly a month. In the end, as they were preparing to attack Huang Yi who was about to leave, they were caught by Huang Yi¡¯s eldest son, Huang Qin, and his men. These small-time leaders had no brains. They waited outside Huang Yi¡¯s house every day, but they did not notice another wave of police also staring at them. This was a game where the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind. They did not even realize it until they were caught. The news of Huang Yi¡¯s attack was quickly publicized in all the major newspapers and magazines. It was also at that time that Huang Yi seemed to have gradually retreated into obscurity. He Feng had never expected that this group of people would attack Huang Yi. It was a vicious fight that resulted from the injustice of being a ck sheep. He Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Looking at the description, he felt a chill in his heart. Fang Ya also stuck her head out to take a look, but she felt that something was not right. Fang Ya could not remember for a moment, but she vaguely remembered that this Huang Yi seemed to have some things that he had not yet exined clearly. Fang Ya did not dare jump to any conclusions just yet. After all, her memories were just as hazy. After a long while, Fang Ya said to He Feng, ¡°Can I take a closer look at this information?¡± When He Feng heard this, he hesitated for a moment and then looked at Nie Jun. . Nie Jun nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s my assistant and your wife. No problem.¡± He Feng then handed the information to Fang Ya. Fang Ya flipped through the information and recalled the memories of her previous life. She had a very deep impression of the incident where the police chief, Huang Yi, was attacked. It was not because she was concerned about Huang Yi, but because she happened to work at a restaurant near Huang Yi¡¯s home. At that time, the incident was widely spread. Although people¡¯s words were not to be trusted, sometimes not all rumors were false. Fang Ya vaguely remembered that in this attack, there were indeed people who were injured or even seriously wounded. But the report in He Feng¡¯s hands and the media reports at the time did not mention anything about this incident. One particrly severe coteral was a worker working on a construction site near Fang Ya¡¯s work hotel. Chapter 129

Chapter 129: Unwavering Trust

¡°Construction site? Yes! The construction site!¡± Fang Ya stood up abruptly and walked up to He Feng and Nie Jun with the documents. The two men looked at Fang Ya and were obviously shocked. Fang Ya pointed at the materials concerning Huang Yi and said, ¡°Someone was injured at that time. That person was a staff member of Taifeng Construction.¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Feng also looked at Fang Ya and saw that Fang Ya was a little agitated. ¡°You mean, this is the connection between Huang Yi and Taifeng Construction?¡± Fang Ya thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°There is a possibility¡­¡± Fang ya guessed, ¡°These two people were not ambushing Huang Yi, but the person waiting for Taifeng Construction?¡± The two men listened in a daze again. Fang Ya thought about her words. How could she let the other party not suspect her? She recalled the news she heard at that time, organized her thoughts, and then said, ¡°Did you find a body on Mount Ming not long ago?¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°We found a nameless body. Because the information that could verify its identity has been erased, we still have no leads.¡± Nie Jun thought about it and had some impression of this case. Because this case involved the district government¡¯s jurisdiction, it could be considered a major case for the district government or even the city. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I might know who that body is.¡± ¡°You do?¡± Nie Jun and He Feng cried out at the same time. Nie Jun immediately started coughing. Fang Ya and He Feng quickly went forward to help Nie Jun catch his breath. After a long time, Nie Jun finally recovered. He Feng then said to Fang Ya, ¡°How do you know? Who is that person?¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡­ I only heard about it. I heard the details.¡± ¡°Heard?¡± Nie Jun raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean, there are witnesses?¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, there was.¡± Indeed, there was a witness, but it was not what Fang Ya knew in this life, but what Fang Ya knew in her previous life. Nie Jun quickly said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me, who was it?¡± Fang Ya quickly told He Feng and Nie Jun what she knew. Back then, because Fang ya had divorced Tang Fu and had nowhere to go, she found a job in a restaurant near Huang Yi¡¯s house. At that time, she did not know about the situation at Huang Yi¡¯s home. She only heard that someone was loitering around the home every day. A few dayster, a chef from the restaurant ran back in a panic. His face was filled with fear. Fang Ya had not been familiar with the chef and did not pay much attention to it. Later, she heard that the chef was sick and left the restaurant a few dayster. After the cook left, Fang Ya heard the discussions of the people around her. They said that the chef had nightmares every night and was talking about murders. The others did not know what was going on and just thought that the chef was sick. Later on, she heard from the people eating in the restaurant saying that the chef was telling the truth. A male corpse was dug up on Mount Ming. The appearance of the corpse and the clothes he was wearing were exactly the same as the chef had described. Only then did people realize that what the chef had said was the truth. Fang Ya knew that the chef should still be in the restaurant. At least, he had been there for the past week. Fang Ya grabbed He Feng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Quick, the restaurant next door, the chef surnamed Li, find him. He is a witness.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng rushed out without hesitation. Nie Jun watched the interaction between the two, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°He trusts you very much,¡± Nie Jun said firmly. Fang Ya turned her head to look at Nie Jun, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. ¡°He knows that I would never mean him ill.¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya¡¯s smile, and in an instant, he was a little dazed. Chapter 130

Chapter 130: Being Followed

He Feng hurriedly ran out and contacted Li Tong. The two of them rushed to the small courtyard next door. As Fang Ya had said, they easily found the somewhat crazy chef surnamed Li. The chef seemed to have been rambling, but his eyes seemed to be very clear. The people around did not believe his repeated words. But He Feng and Li Tong believed his words and brought him back to the police station. After a night of badgering him, they finally got a clue from the chef¡¯s stilted words. However, in terms of solving the case, this clue was far from enough. Moreover, it would be difficult for the chef to be a witness in his current mental state. He Feng sorted out the chef¡¯s words and began to discuss with Li Tong how to pry open the mouths of the few small leaders surrounding the Huang Yi family. After three consecutive days of interrogations, the case was finally taking form. Fang Ya took care of Nie Jun in the hospital for three days. Only at night did He Feng send someone to take over. Fang Ya went to the office every day to take the documents to the hospital for Nie Jun¡¯s approval. Sometimes, when Li Meng saw Fang Ya, she would ask about Nie Jun¡¯s situation indirectly. Fang Ya always answered perfunctorily and did not intend to reveal too much information. asionally, Li Meng would mention that she wanted to visit Nie Jun in the hospital, but she was always turned down by Fang Ya. ¡°Secretary Nie needs to recuperate. It¡¯s not convenient for him to take in visitors for the time being,¡± Fang Ya said truthfully. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these documents have to be processed, I wouldn¡¯t be bothering him,¡± Fang Ya said as she bypassed Li Meng and quickly went out the door. Fang Ya stood at the door and looked at Li Meng. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m going to lock the door!¡± Li Meng inwardly gritted her teeth and quickly walked out of the office. After locking the door, Fang Ya quickly left, not giving Li Meng any chance to speak. Sitting on the bus, Fang Ya thought to herself, who is giving Li Meng the orders? Why does she keep wanting to visit Secretary Nie? When she got off the bus at the station, Fang Ya vaguely felt that someone was following her, as if she had seen that person from outside the office building. Fang Ya¡¯s heart sank. After thinking for a moment, she walked towards the hospital. As expected, that person still followed her. Fang Ya deliberately took out her cell phone and dialed He Feng¡¯s number. ¡°Hello? Mom, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ve already arrived at the hospital. I¡¯ll bring it up for you!¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she was about to walk to the small shop at the side. ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m not going out for work. It¡¯s not a big deal to do some personal matters first!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go to the hospital after I¡¯m done with you and get the secretary to sign it.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she walked into the small shop to buy some things. Because the shop was rtively small, it was inconvenient for that person to follow her in. Fang Ya walked around the store twice beforeing out again, but she did not see that person again. Fang Ya carried the few things she bought and quickly walked into the hospital building, keeping an eye out for that person to appear again. Fang Ya entered the ward and saw the police officer on guard duty. She greeted him and quickly called He Feng. ¡°I think I was followed today,¡± Fang Ya said softly, afraid that Nie Jun, who was still sleeping beside her, would be disturbed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He Feng immediately asked. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I should have shaken that person off.¡± ¡°I put on a show of being sidetracked, but I don¡¯t know if he bought it.¡± Fang Ya was a little nervous. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll send more people to protect the secretary.¡± He Fengforted Fang Ya. ¡°What news about Chen Hong recently?¡± He Feng asked Fang Ya. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Chen Hong disappeared after he left the hospitalst time.¡± ¡°What results did you get from searching his housest time?¡± Fang Ya asked. ¡°He should be in hiding.¡± He Feng guessed. ¡°He stabbed the secretary and wanted to send people over at night just to silence the secretary.¡± He Feng analyzed the current situation. ¡°They didn¡¯t seed, so they probably won¡¯t take any action for the time being.¡± He Feng¡¯s voice came from the microphone, sounding very calm. ¡°Li Meng¡¯s group should be rted to Taifeng,¡± He Feng continued. ¡°But the motives of these people can only be guessed to be rted to the construction project. There¡¯s no way to make certain of it for the time being.¡± He Feng paused as he spoke. ¡°Do you remember where thend application for the materials is from?¡± He Feng¡¯s voice was a little distant, as if he was asking a question to the person next to him. Li Tong¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Thend behind Mount Ming.¡± Chapter 131

Chapter 131: Do Not Start!

When Fang Ya heard Mount Ming, she was surprised. ¡°Could it be because of that?¡± Li Tong¡¯s voice was followed by a question. Fang Ya had also thought of this question. The development of Mount Ming was originally a designated project of the district government. The developers were naturally appointed by the district government or decided by auction. The case of the dead body found on Mount Ming had not been solved yet, so it had been difficult to push forward the project of Mount Ming. Therefore, these people urgently needed Nie Jun to sign and ce his seal on the project and get it started as soon as possible. Fang Ya listened to the discussion between He Feng and Li Tong, and her eyebrows tightly knitted together. If Fang Ya remembered correctly, once the project on Mount Ming was started, a few murders that shocked the country started taking ce. If that was really the case, this project on Mount Ming¡­ ¡°The Mount Ming project must not beunched!¡± Fang Ya shouted anxiously into the phone. He Feng and Li Tong immediately shut up, as if they were frightened. Nie Jun, who was lying on the bed, also stirred awake. He tilted his body and looked at Fang Ya. The policeman standing at the side hurriedly helped Nie Jun up. Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Nie Jun, but she did not know how to exin it. She could not say that she had a premonition that several people would die once the Mount Ming project started, right? However, if everything was really as it had been in her previous life, then these people would die because of the Mount Ming project. The more Fang Ya thought about it, the colder her body felt, and she began to tremble. Nie Jun saw Fang Ya turning paler and paler, so he quickly said to Fang Ya, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Come,e and sit down first.¡± Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun and took a deep breath before saying a few words to He Feng. She hung up the phone and walked to the chair to sit down. Nie Jun lowered his voice andforted Fang Ya, ¡°Rx, tell me what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Fang Ya tried hard to think of how to answer Nie Jun¡¯s question. Although Nie Jun was a little suspicious when he saw Fang Ya¡¯s strange behavior, He Feng had once told him that Fang Ya had a sixth sense. Whenever Fang Ya warned him, He Feng was always able to turn the situation around. Although Nie Jun did not believe in ghosts and gods, he was still in awe. He was willing to believe that Fang Ya had some kind of ability that allowed the people around her to turn the situation around. Fang Ya nced at the police officer who was curiously staring. Nie Jun immediately understood and said to the police officer, ¡°My assistant is already here. Thank you for keeping watch over mest night. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all night. Hurry up and go back and rest,¡± Nie Jun said to the policeman. The policeman did not dare to disobey Nie Jun¡¯s words. He saluted Nie Jun and turned around to leave. When the door to the ward closed again, Fang Ya took a deep breath and said to Nie Jun, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you, but please believe me. The project at Mount Ming can not be started. People will be hurt because of it.¡± Fang Ya did not dare to be too specific, or it might arouse Nie Jun¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Did your mind tell you that?¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya and asked. Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡± Nie Jun curled the corner of his mouth and said to Fang Ya, ¡°I heard what you said to He Feng just now.¡± ¡°He also advised you to be frank with me, right?¡± Nie Jun said confidently. Fang Ya was even more surprised. ¡°Indeed. He just asked me to tell you the truth.¡± Nie Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Then tell me! If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll try my best to believe you!¡± Fang Ya could not describe the feeling in her heart. She only felt that she had met all the good people in the world in this life. Fang Ya said to Nie Jun, ¡°I can feel that if this project isunched, someone will definitely die.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not just one or two people!¡± Fang Ya said solemnly to Nie jun. When Nie Jun heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, his eyes widened in shock. He seemed to be shocked and began to doubt the authenticity of Fang Ya¡¯s words. However, from the way Fang Ya looked so intently at him, there was only sincerity. Nie Jun slowly nodded his head, ¡°Okay! I got it! I will do everything in my power to stop this project!¡± ¡°Also, I promise you, I will protect those people! I will not let them get hurt!¡± Nie Jun solemnly gave his promise. Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun gratefully, her eyes already wet. This was the feeling of someone trusting her again, and it was also the feeling of being able to sessfully save another life after her rebirth. Chapter 132

Chapter 132: What Happened To He Feng?

Ever since Nie Jun was hospitalized, Fang Ya apanied him in the hospital almost every day. She only took the bus home when she got off work. Fang Ya did not tell Shao Xiang these things because she was afraid that Shao Xiang would be worried. However, Shao Xiang was indeed getting more and more worried as she smelled the unmistakable scent of the hospital from Fang Ya every day. Finally, after dinner one day, Shao Xiang stopped Fang Ya in the middle of doing the dishes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± Fang Ya was about to think of an excuse to tell Shao Xiang not to worry. Shao Xiang asked again, ¡°Did something happen to He Feng?¡± ¡°You smell like the hospital every day. He Feng hasn¡¯t been home for a while. Did something happen to him?¡± Shao Xiang asked anxiously. ¡°Is he in the hospital? What¡¯s wrong? Do you need my help?¡± Shao Xiang asked continuously. She could see her worry. Fang Ya heard Shao Xiang¡¯s question and knew that she had not exined the situation to Shao Xiang these days, but it had put such a heavy burden on her heart. Shao Xiang was really worried about them, but she was also afraid that if she asked too many questions, it would trouble them even more. She could only be left guessing aimlessly every day. Fang Ya held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not He Feng! The secretary has been injured.¡± ¡°The secretary is injured? Are you taking care of him?¡± Shao Xiang asked with some confusion. ¡°This matter is a littleplicated. In the beginning, He Feng was the one taking care of him.¡± Fang Ya gave Shao Xiang a rough exnation of the current situation. Shao Xiang listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words. Although she only understood a little of it, she was no longer so worried. Fang Ya gently patted Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Mom, thank you for worrying about us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If we have any difficulties, we will tell you. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, okay?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and asked. Shao Xiang nodded. The huge rock in her heart was finally lifted. However, just as Shao Xiang removed the first rock, an even bigger rock came crashing over from the other side. Fang Ya¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. When she picked up the call, her expression became uglier and uglier. ¡°How did this happen? Is he alright?¡± Fang Ya asked anxiously. Shao Xiang did not know what was being said, but Fang Ya¡¯s expression only became uglier and uglier. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya worriedly, her heart even more uneasy. She did not know why, but she had a feeling that something was going to happen recently, and that feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Fang Ya hung up the phone, picked up her coat, picked up Tang Tang, and said to Shao Xiang, ¡°We need to leave, immediately. I¡¯ll look for someone to take care of the kids today.¡± Shao Xiang did not dare to ask further. She followed Fang Ya to He Peng¡¯s room and called He Peng out. After knocking on the door of therge woman¡¯s house, Fang Ya apologized to her, ¡°Something happened at home suddenly. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the two children.¡± Therge woman looked at Fang Ya¡¯s anxious face and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me! You can rest assured that the children are with me!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± Fang Ya said and sent Tang Tang into the arms of therge woman. Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya obediently and even waved goodbye to her. He Peng carried his schoolbag and followed therge woman into the courtyard. Fang Ya turned around and walked to Uncle Chen¡¯s house next door with Shao Xiang. Uncle Chen¡¯s house had a shabby car. Although it was shabby, the neighbors on the street would ask him if they needed a car urgently. Uncle Chen was aid-off worker, so he relied on this shabby car to earn a living asionally. Fang Ya came to Uncle Chen¡¯s house and saw that Aunt Chen was arranging some vines. She had knitted a wicker basket and nned to sell it. ¡°Aunt, is he around?¡± Fang Ya asked Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen used her chin to point into the house. ¡°He¡¯s not in a good mood today. He¡¯s nning to drink some wine.¡± Hearing that, Fang Ya rushed into the house. ¡°Uncle! I need to use the car!¡± As soon as Uncle Chen brought the ss of wine to his mouth, he immediately put it down. Chapter 133

Chapter 133: Wu Wei Killed Someone

Uncle Chen looked at Fang Ya. ¡°You need the car?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Ya nodded heavily. Uncle Chen immediately put down his wine ss, then picked up his clothes and keys. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Uncle Chen had never refused Fang Ya¡¯s request. Fang Ya was a generous person. She would always give more than others when it came to far bigger matters than the use of a car. Uncle Chen did not care about the few dors, but it was always better than bargaining. Fang Ya pulled Shao Xiang into Uncle Chen¡¯s beat-up car. After giving the address, she started thinking about how to exin things to Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang remained silent. She did not dare to ask further. For Fang Ya to be in such a hurry, it must be a big deal. For her to be brought along only meant that this matter was rted to her. Shao Xiang was nervous. The only thing she could think of now was that something had happened to Wu Wei! Shao Xiang was worried and her hands were tightly sped together. Fang Ya could see Shao Xiang¡¯s nervousness. She reached out and held Shao Xiang¡¯s trembling hand. ¡°Mom, listen to me. It¡¯s like this.¡± Fang Ya held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wu Wei is currently at the police station.¡± ¡°Police station?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya with some panic in her eyes. Fang Ya nodded and continued, ¡°He has been used of¡­ murder!¡± As Fang Ya said that, her gaze was fixed on Shao Xiang¡¯s face. Sure enough, Shao Xiang¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Murder? How is that possible! It¡¯s impossible for him to kill someone! He¡¯s very timid!¡± Shao Xiang tried her best to justify Wu Wei, but she did not know what else to say. Fang Ya patted Shao Xiang¡¯s handfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I also believe that he won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°The police is only holding him to have him assist in the investigation,¡± Fang Ya said as she reached out and gently pulled Shao Xiang¡¯s slightly trembling body into her arms. ¡°He Feng will help him out,¡± Fang Ya continued. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look at the situation first,¡± Fang Ya said, wanting Shao Xiang not to worry too much. Shao Xiang nodded, not knowing what to say. ¡°Also, the police called, hoping that we can assist in the investigation,¡± Fang Ya continued. ¡°The police said that we were involved in the supposed alibi provided by Wu Wei, so they hope that we can exin the situation,¡± Fang Ya said, her eyes shing slightly. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°That means we can attest for Wu Wei? Is that what you mean?¡± Shao Xiang suddenly raised her head and looked at Fang Ya expectantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the situation first, then we¡¯ll talk!¡± Fang Ya pursed her lips at Shao Xiang and did not give a definite answer. Shao Xiang did not know what this meant, and her brows furrowed even more tightly. Uncle Chen drove all the way to the police station. Fang Ya gave Uncle Chen 100 yuan and said to Uncle Chen, ¡°Uncle, I might end up using the car quite heavily, so I¡¯ll give you this money first.¡± Uncle Chen took the 100 yuan and was extremely happy. He said to Fang Ya, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! Call me anytime!¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°You can go first. We¡¯ll call your houseline when we¡¯re about to leave.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Uncle Chen happily took the money and rushed home. He had to tell this good news to his wife! 100 yuan! How many baskets would he have to sell to match that! Fang Ya supported Shao Xiang all the way to the police station. After identifying herself, she was arranged to wait in a small room. Soon, two policemen came in and verified the identities of Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. Fang Ya looked at one of the policemen who looked slightly familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him before. Shao Xiang looked at the policeman with tears in her eyes. ¡°Excuse me, did Wu Weimit a crime? It¡¯s impossible for him! He¡¯s very timid!¡± Shao Xiang grabbed the policeman¡¯s hand and spoke as her tears flowed uncontrobly. The policeman pulled himself free from Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Whether he¡¯s guilty or not, we will get down to the truth! ¡°I called you here today to verify some information!¡± The policeman said, took a notebook and sat down, and began to record their statements. Chapter 134

Chapter 134: Homicide Case

After nearly two hours of answering questions, Fang Ya and Shao Xiang walked out of the interrogation room. ¡°Um, officer, can I see my son?¡± Shao Xiang begged one of the officers. The officer looked at Shao Xiang somewhat sheepishly, then turned to another person for help. The other officer nced at Shao Xiang and Fang Ya, then said, ¡°Not yet.¡± Shao Xiang put down her hands in disappointment. Fang Ya held Shao Xiang gently, afraid that she would fall to the ground. The two of them rested for a while in the police station before Fang Ya called Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen quickly picked them up. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock at night when they got home. Fang Ya was afraid that Shao Xiang was worried and would not be able to sleep, so she did not go to pick up the two children. Instead, she apanied Shao Xiang to sit in her room for a while. Shao Xiang held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly the whole time. Her face was full of worry. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be okay?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine! He¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Shao Xiang wanted to say something, but she did not know where to begin. Fang Yaforted Shao Xiang patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll get He Feng to go and see what¡¯s going on tomorrow.¡± Shao Xiang felt uneasy and could not fall asleep no matter what. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang was worried, so she picked up her phone and called He Feng. He Feng finally had made some progress because he was working on the case overnight, so he took the opportunity to visit Nie Jun in the hospital while he was resting. Just as the two of them were talking about Fang Ya, Fang Ya¡¯s call came. He Feng was surprised and immediately picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Fang Ya?¡± Nie Jun looked at He Feng¡¯s flustered look and could not help but chuckle silently. Fang Ya briefly told He Feng about Wu Wei¡¯s arrest, and He Feng¡¯s expression gradually became grave. After hanging up the phone, Nie Jun looked at He Feng from the side. ¡°What happened?¡± He Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Fang Ya¡¯s brother was arrested.¡± ¡°Is it rted to the murder case that you guys were talking about just now?¡± Nie Jun heard portions from He Feng¡¯s side of the conversation and surmised. He Feng nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Moreover, it¡¯s quite a messy case. ¡°Whatever the case, from what little I know of Wu Wei, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing,¡± He Feng said with a frown. He Feng knew that he should not judge hastily. This would be very disadvantageous for the investigation of the case. Although Wu Wei had a bad temper, he had always been a person with a loud bark but a small bite. If someone was panting louder than him, he would be cowed. He would never do something like this! In other words, someone was probably trying to frame Wu Wei! However, what was the use of framing him? Who had he offended this time? The more He Feng thought about it, the more troubled he became. He Feng picked up his phone and called Li Tong. ¡°Brother Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Tong was busy organizing his thoughts on the case. When he saw He Feng¡¯s call, he thought there had been new developments. He Feng briefly exined Wu Wei¡¯s situation and said, ¡°Find out which team is currently working on this case and get a rough idea on the situation.¡± ¡°I think I just saw team two take this case away,¡± Li Tong said as he shouted at the colleague beside him, ¡°Xiao Feng, did your team just take a homicide case?¡± Li Tong took the phone away from his face and asked his colleague a few questions, then immediately turned back to answer He Feng. He Feng frowned even more when he heard Li Tong¡¯s words. Seeing He Feng hang up the phone, Nie Jun asked, ¡°Who was the victim?¡± He Feng looked at the simple record on the paper and said, ¡°The deceased, Li Ming, was a colleague of Wu Wei. It was said that the two of them were not familiar with each other. ¡°He was beaten to death on his way home.¡± He Feng gave a rough description of the situation. ¡°Crime of passion?¡± Nie Jun thought for a moment and asked. He Feng shook his head. ¡°Chief Nie, I want to go back to the team to take a look.¡± Nie Jun waved his hand and said, ¡°Go quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over as soon as possible!¡± He Feng said as he put on his clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It will be fine!¡± Nie Jun waved his hand again and urged He Feng to leave quickly. Chapter 135

Chapter 135: Vulnerable Nie Jun

He Feng rushed to the police station and called an off-duty member of the team, Xiao Wei. He asked him to go over to Nie Jun¡¯s ce to take care of him. Because the members of the team were all personally brought up by Nie Jun, they had deep feelings for Nie Jun. Naturally, they would not turn down when called upon for such a matter. Because the case had already fallen into the hands of the second team, He Feng could not intervene too much. He could only circle around as a guest to understand the situation. ording to the information that could be provided, there had been no known conflict between the deceased and Wu Wei. The two people barely even met at work. The deceased had been beaten to death on the way home. Wu Wei said that during that time, he had called Shao Xiang and said that he would go to Fang Ya¡¯s house for dinner. Because the case had happened a month ago, the police could indeed obtain the phone records from the public phone booth that Wu Wei had allegedly used to make a call to Fang Ya¡¯s house. But whether the two sides hadmunicated, only Wu Wei and his family knew. On the other hand, Wu Wei¡¯s wallet was found close by the deceased. This was the most important evidence! ording to the police, Wu Wei could have identally left his wallet when hemitted the crime. He Feng always felt that it was a little strange. Wu Wei did not know that person, so there was no reason for him to go and beat that person to death. Moreover, since Wu Wei said he was going to eat, it was indeed suspicious that he did not go to Fang Ya¡¯s house for other reasons. However, as long as Wu Wei¡¯s whereabouts were confirmed, it would not be difficult to solve. However, the fatal w was that Wu Wei could not even tell where he had gone that night! This was also the reason why the police were heavily suspicious of him. He Feng calcted in his heart that there were still many things that remained shrouded in mystery. However, the case was not in his hands, so it was difficult to investigate. And with his current rtionship with Wu Wei, he reckoned that even if he wanted this case, he could not give it to him. He Feng thought about it for a moment, called Fang Ya and briefly exined the situation. Fang Ya listened to He Feng¡¯s words and tried hard to look for clues in her memory. However, because she had too little contact with Wu Wei in her previous life, she could not find any clues that could help Wu Wei. Fang Ya was inwardly anxious, but there was nothing she could do. Shao Xiang saw Fang Ya¡¯s eagerness and was very touched in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I believe that Wu Wei has never done it. He will be fine.¡± Hearing Shao Xiang turn tofort herself, Fang Ya felt even more useless. This was the first time after her rebirth where her past experiences would be of no help at all! A night passed just like that. When the sky had just brightened, He Feng suddenly received a phone call. He picked up the phone, and a loud shout came from the other side, ¡°Captain! Chief Nie is in trouble!¡± When He Feng heard this, he jumped up from his chair. He asked into the phone, ¡°What happened?¡± From the other end of the phone came a frustrated cry, ¡°Early in the morning, I went to make breakfast for Chief Nie, but when I came back, he was gone!¡± ¡°I looked all over around!¡± The more the person spoke, the more anxious he became. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± He Feng said and hung up the phone, waking Li Tong Up. Li Tong, who was sleeping soundly on the table, looked at He Feng in a daze. ¡°Brother Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something happened to Chief Nie! Hurry over and take a look!¡± He Feng said as he was about to run out. ¡°Brother Feng, wait, I¡¯ll send you there!¡± Li Tong woke up in a second, grabbed her clothes and keys, then rushed out with He Feng. Li Tong stepped on the gas all the way and drove to the hospital in less than 20 minutes. The two rushed to Nie Jun¡¯s ward and saw the empty bed with Xiao Wei pacing anxiously beside it. ¡°Xiao Wei, what¡¯s going on?¡± He Feng rushed forward and grabbed Xiao Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Feng, I really looked for him! I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Xiao Wei was already panicking. Li Tong rushed to the consultation desk and asked. However, because the hospital did not have enough manpower during the shift change in the morning, no one had noticed the situation in this ward. Chapter 136

Chapter 136: Kidnapped?

¡°How could a person disappear into thin air?!¡± He Feng paced back and forth anxiously in the ward. Xiao Wei was also panicking. His negligence had caused Nie Jun to disappear without a trace, and Xiao Wei was so frustrated that he was about to die. When Fang Ya rushed to the hospital, He Feng was anxiously making calls to various departments. The news of Nie Jun being injured and hospitalized had just been announced to the public, and the higher-ups had been especially concerned. However, they had not expected him to suddenly disappear like this! ¡°How is it? How did he disappear?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng, whose face had turned green, and asked. Xiao Wei, who was at the side, hurried over. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s all my fault. I, I don¡¯t know. I made breakfast and came back, and Chief Nie had disappeared.¡± ¡°Have you looked for him? What did the hospital say?¡± Fang Ya looked at Xiao Wei¡¯s sad face and asked helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve looked for him! But I didn¡¯t see anyone! It would be fine if someone at least found some clues!¡± Xiao Wei said and thumped his head heavily. Fang Ya could not help but sigh. In thetter part of her past life, there were cameras everywhere! At least, by pulling up the surveince cameras in the vicinity, they would be able to find out how this person had been transported out! However, it was useless toment about this now. It was more important to find someone. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°You said that when you went to get breakfast in the morning, you came back to find him gone?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Wei nodded. ¡°I went out for less than 20 minutes.¡± Fang Ya walked to He Feng¡¯s side and gently pulled him to sit down. She patiently analyzed He Feng. ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy to transport a seriously injured person out of the hospital in 20 minutes.¡± He Feng, who had been in a tumultuous state, raised his head to look at Fang Ya. Fang Ya¡¯s calm gaze allowed He Feng to regain his rationality. He took a deep breath quietly and followed Fang Ya¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s impossible to transport people away quietly.¡± ¡°Even if the people at the information desk didn¡¯t notice during the shift change, that should be under the condition that the other party didn¡¯t have any other special tricks up their sleeves,¡± He Feng continued to analyze. ¡°In other words, someone pretended to be a medical staff and took the old leader away?¡± He Feng felt that it was a little strange. ¡°That¡¯s not normal! It can¡¯t be so smooth. The old leader he¡­¡± He Feng said with a strange expression. Fang ya looked at He Feng with a strange expression in her eyes. ¡°What if the secretary willingly went with them?¡± He Feng¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Fang Ya in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for the secretary!¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°He Feng, don¡¯t let your emotions affect your judgment.¡± He Feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t recovered from his injuries yet. Where could those people take him?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know where they will go, but I might know who they are.¡± When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, his eyes lit up. ¡°You do?¡± Fang ya nodded and then said to Xiao Wei who was guarding at the side, ¡°Xiao Wei, can you go and call Li Tong up?¡± Li Tong had been continuously inquiring about the situation from the various departments of the hospital and had not gone upstairs yet. Xiao Wei quickly responded and ran out. Fang Ya looked at He Feng and asked, ¡°Can Xiao Wei be trusted?¡± He Feng nodded solemnly. ¡°I believe in My Brothers!¡± Fang Ya nodded in understanding and said, ¡°The other party should be Taifeng Construction. However, this particr one should not be the person behind Taifeng Construction.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya strangely. Fang Ya sorted out the information in her memory and said, ¡°This person should have no intention to hurt the secretary. He just needs the secretary to be his witness.¡± ¡°Witness?¡± He Feng was a little surprised. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I think this person will contact you soon.¡± Chapter 137 - Alone

Chapter 137: Alone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng was not sure if what Fang Ya said was true, but as of now, he waspletely out of options, so he chose to believe Fang Ya. Fang Ya was not 100% sure that her judgment was correct. However, in her memory, there seemed to be a person involved in the Taifeng Construction case who once kidnapped a government official to protect himself. At that time, the case had been very popr in a small area, but it did not spread widely in the media. That was because at that time, the kidnapped official seemed to already be involved in another case. Fang Ya knew this only because she worked in a restaurant and heard the news by word of mouth. Fang Ya was not sure if the kidnapped official was Nie Jun, but judging from the current timeline, it should be him. What Fang Ya could not figure out was how Nie Jun could be involved in the Taifeng fiasco. Most importantly, the current Taifeng construction should still be a rising star. As many leading cadres cared about the growing private enterprises, Taifeng Construction was now the light of the citizens. Fang Ya could not understand. was the reason for Nie Jun¡¯s kidnapping really as the rumors said, that he was needed to testify for someone else? The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more confused she became. However, she had no way of exining this to He Feng. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s frustration and raised his hand to gently grab her hand. ¡°I believe you, so we¡¯ll wait for the news first.¡± Fang Ya nodded and kept searching for other relevant information in her mind. He Feng stayed in the hospital for half a day. Together with Li Tong, they asked around all the departments in the hospital. As expected, no one found anything unusual. Just past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, He Feng received a strange phone call. The other party directly asked He Feng to meet at nine o¡¯clock in the evening in the woods, at the eastern section of the moat. He Feng did not ask any questions and directly agreed. He did not tell Li Tong and the others about the news but only told Fang Ya about the situation. Fang Ya was worried about He Feng, but she knew that it was useless to persuade him otherwise. At 9 pm, He Feng went to the rendezvous alone. Fang Ya nervously held her phone and paced back and forth in the room. She did not know if she was doing the right thing, but now she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Fang Ya stared at the clock on the wall, her hands clenched tightly. Shao Xiang just happened to bring in the freshly boiled tong sui. When she saw Fang Ya¡¯s dazed look, she found it a little odd. ¡°What happened to you today?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya. When Fang Ya saw that it was Shao Xiang, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nothing. I was thinking about how to handle Wu Wei¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°Drink something sweet first. The police have alreadye to look for me regarding Wu Wei¡¯s matter today.¡± Shao Xiang said and pulled Fang Ya to sit down at the table. ¡°What did the police say?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and asked absentmindedly. Shao Xiang poured a bowl of tong sui for Fang Ya and said, ¡°The police said that although all the evidence now points to Wu Wei killing people, as long as Wu Wei refuses to admit to killing people, they won¡¯t have any conclusive evidence at the moment.¡± ¡°Then will they continue to investigate?¡± Fang Ya scooped a mouthful of tong sui and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Shao Xiang nodded. ¡°They said that if we can verify Wu Wei¡¯s whereabouts that day, we can prove that he didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Shao Xiang said with a faint smile on his face. At least, they could prove that Wu Wei is innocent! After Shao Xiang said that, she looked at Fang Ya and saw that Fang Ya¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Shao Xiang asked again. Fang Ya nced at Shao Xiang and sighed slightly. ¡°He Feng went to the rendezvous alone. I¡¯m worried about him.¡± ¡°Rendezvous? What rendezvous?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°It should be the person who abducted Secretary Nie..¡± Fang Ya said with uncertainty. Chapter 138 - He Was Found

Chapter 138: He Was Found

¡°Kidnapped?¡± Shao Xiang cried out in surprise. ¡°How could such a thing happen?¡± ¡°Will He Feng be okay?¡± Shao Xiang was even more worried. It was obvious that she was nervous. Fang Ya seemed to have regained her confidence. She seemed to beforting Shao Xiang and herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡± Shao Xiang was still worried. She sat in the room with Fang Ya and waited for the news. At twelve in the morning, He Feng suddenly called. Fang Ya quickly picked up the phone. ¡°He Feng, how is it?¡± He Feng briefly described the situation to Fang Ya and quickly hung up. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya from the side. ¡°How is it? Is He Feng okay?¡± Fang Ya smiled at Shao Xiang. ¡°He¡¯s fine. They¡¯ve already brought him back to the police station.¡± ¡°Then your secretary, is he¡­¡± Shao Xiang followed up with another question. Fang Ya¡¯s face revealed a peaceful smile. ¡°That person didn¡¯t make things difficult for the secretary. He brought him back himself.¡± Shao Xiang nodded. Only then did she finally rx. For Shao Xiang, He Feng and Fang Ya¡¯s well-being was more important to her than the matter with Wu Wei. Fang Ya was very touched when she saw her expression. Shao Xiang smiled at Fang Ya in a cating manner and said, ¡°Since He Feng is fine, you should go to bed. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Fang Ya nodded and followed Shao Xiang out of the door. Shao Xiang turned around and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Don¡¯t need to see me off. It¡¯s just by the side.¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Although the house was not big, it still took a few steps to get to Shao Xiang¡¯s room from Fang Ya¡¯s room. Fang Ya held a small shlight and apanied Shao Xiang all the way back to her room. It was a few steps away, but the two of them seemed to have walked for a long time. It was not until they entered the room that Shao Xiang turned around and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and smiled. ¡°I also want to thank you! So, we¡¯re even!¡± Shao Xiang wanted to say something but hesitated. After thinking for a while, she sighed. ¡°I still owe you. ¡°I hope I can make it up to you with the remainder of my life,¡± Shao Xiang said sincerely. Fang Ya gently hugged Shao Xiang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be very healthy and live a long life. You¡¯ll also have to watch Tang Tang get married and help her take care of her child.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Shao Xiang burst outughing. Seeing Shao Xiangugh, Fang Ya did not stay any longer. She helped her close the door to her room and walked out. When she returned to her room, Fang Ya looked at her phone and hesitated calling He Feng again. At that moment, a text message came through. Fang Ya hurriedly opened it and saw that it was indeed from He Feng. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± He Feng had asked. ¡°Not yet!¡± Fang Ya immediately replied. He Feng¡¯s phone call immediately came. Fang Ya was afraid that it would affect Tang Tang¡¯s sleep, so she hid in the small hall and picked up the phone. ¡°How is it? Are things going well on your side?¡± Fang Ya asked in a low voice. ¡°As you said,¡± He Feng immediately replied, ¡°The other party did not harm the old leader. They just wanted to pass on some information through him. ¡°This information will be very helpful for our next case!¡± He Feng sounded a little excited. Fang Ya smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s helpful.¡± ¡°Fang Ya, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± He Feng said sincerely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that helping the police to solve cases is the duty of every citizen?¡± The corner of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°As a police wife, I naturally have to lead by example.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng¡¯s face cracked into a wide grin. Then, he said to Fang Ya, ¡°Try to spend more time with the old leader these two days. Although he hasn¡¯t been hurt, a wounded old man was still forcibly carted about¡­ ¡°I just sent him back to the hospital. The doctor said that he needs to extend the treatment period,¡± He Feng said in a helpless tone. Hearing that, Fang Ya agreed without hesitation. Chapter 139 - Nie Juns Ire

Chapter 139: Nie Jun¡¯s Ire

The next morning, Fang Ya brought some food to the hospital to visit Nie Jun.. Because he had been abducted straight out of the hospital bed, He Feng had specially sent people to take turns watching over of Nie Jun this time. Although Nie Jun could not be considered a high-level government official, he had many disciples. There were also many who were willing to go to the hospital to take care of him during their free time. As soon as Fang Ya walked into the ward, she saw Nie Jun looking at her bitterly. Fang Ya immediately found it odd. ¡°Secretary, is anything the matter?¡± Nie Jun curled his lips and said, ¡°These people have been staring at me.¡± As Nie Jun said that, his gaze swept across the two young men who were leaning against the window frame with a smile. ¡°These unfilial sons, now that their wings have hardened, they actually don¡¯t listen to me anymore!¡± The more Nie Jun spoke, the grumpier he got. Seeing this, Fang Ya did not know whether tough or not. She lifted the jar in her hand and said, ¡°I brought some breakfast over. Have a taste.¡± ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t miss out on your cooking! I can¡¯t let He Feng take all the good stuff by himself!¡± Nie Jun said somewhat indignantly. Fang Ya smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m not a good cook. This was made by my mother. Have a taste.¡± Nie Jun said to the two young men who were still smiling at him, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help your sister-inw!¡± The two young men immediately epted the order. They set the table and chairs and helped Fang Ya tidy up the dining table. Fang Yaid out a few simple dishes and said to the two young men, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know there were two people today. I only brought this set of bowls and chopsticks.¡± One of the young men immediately said, ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Fang Ya looked at the two young men and smiled apologetically. Then, she began to serve Nie Jun some gruel dishes. Nie Jun held the bowls and chopsticks and ate the gruel dishes. He kept nodding his head in approval. Fang Ya looked at his appearance and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll bring it a lot more frequently.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble your mother!¡± Nie Jun said dismissively. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°My mother said that you¡¯re He Feng¡¯s and my leader. It¡¯s only our duty to take care of you.¡± ¡°Your mother is an open-minded person,¡± Nie Jun said as he drank the porridge. The two young men also took in the fragrance of the porridge. They sniffed and said, ¡°It smells really good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s really good! It¡¯s much better than the porridge Director Nie cooked himself!¡± One of them could not help butin. ¡°Hah, you don¡¯t say! I even ate stones in the porridgest time!¡± The other person echoed. ¡°Ah! I had stones too! And there were also fried eggs with eggshells inside!¡± The person from before followed up with another stab. Nie Jun listened from the side, and his face gradually sank. The two young men did not notice him at all, still poking holes at Nie Jun¡¯s cooking. Fang Ya noticed the change in Nie Jun¡¯s expression, but quietly looked on. Finally, Nie Jun shouted at the two men, ¡°You two little bastards! Don¡¯te to my house to leech off me in the future! ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to learn from your brother Feng to bring me some good things, you only know how to get free stuff from me!¡± Nie Jun said, snorting endlessly. When the two young men saw Nie Jun getting angry, they immediately rushed over andforted Nie Jun on both sides. One of them gently smoothed out the anger in Nie Jun¡¯s chest. The other squatted on the ground and massaged Nie Jun¡¯s legs. Fang Ya saw this and held back herughter. Nie Jun¡¯s face was taut as he stared at the two young men. Finally, after the two young men coaxed him for a while, Nie Jun finally could not hold it in anymore. He burst outughing. The two young men immediately let out a deep sigh of relief, as if they had been in a drought for a long time. Fang Ya stood at the side and watched their interesting interaction with an envious expression on her face. Chapter 140 - Confession

Chapter 140: Confession

When He Feng arrived at the hospital, Fang Ya was washing fruits outside. The two of them bumped into each other. He Feng quickly walked up and asked, ¡°How is it? Is the old leader better?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°He was almost angered to death by your two colleagues.¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re used to it. It¡¯s always been like this.¡± ¡°The old leader has never put on any airs. He always treats us like his own children,¡± He Feng said with a smile on his face. ¡°The old leader¡¯s injury this time has made these bastards anxious.¡± He Feng said and sighed. ¡°How is that person?¡± Fang Ya asked as she walked to the bathroom. He Feng turned around and followed beside Fang Ya. He said, ¡°We interrogated himst night. There are many things that match what you said.¡± ¡°However, that person revealed a piece of information yesterday,¡± He Feng said as he turned around to face Fang Ya. ¡°There should be someone hidden within the government, but this person is very well-hidden,¡± He Feng said as he shook his head. ¡°They don¡¯t know who the other party is either. ¡°We are stuck on all fronts. Once this person appears, everything would be resolved,¡± He Feng said through gritted teeth. Hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya grew a little absent-minded. In her impression, there were quite a number of people from the government who were involved in this. However, if she were to specte, the one who could really make the final decision was not here. Fang Ya did not know how to exin this situation to He Feng. Her gaze became a little erratic. He Feng stood at the side and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya, sometimes I think I havee to know you, but sometimes you surprise me out of nowhere.¡± Fang Ya turned her head and smiled at He Feng. ¡°Why do I have such a Feeling?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly. I just feel that sometimes you seem to be particrly experienced, like an old soul who has experienced her entire life.¡± He Feng expressed his feelings. Fang Ya smiled at He Feng and said, ¡°Maybe you are right.¡± ¡°Sometimes I also feel that I seem to have experienced a long life.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she raised her head slightly and looked at the white wall in front of her. ¡°However, that you may have experienced too many regrets in that life, so I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets in this life,¡± Fang Ya said as she lowered her hand and looked at the fruit in the basin in front of her again. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance, and a hint of heartache shed in his eyes. He did not know how to describe Fang Ya like this. She seemed to have been through a lot, but she seemed to always be missing something. Fang Ya sighed slightly and turned to look at He Feng again. There was a faint smile on her face. ¡°Do you remember how you said you saw me standing under the old pagoda tree?¡± He Feng nodded in a daze. ¡°Old people often say that the pagoda tree is a thousand years old, and that a spirit dwells in it,¡± Fang Ya said softly. ¡°Perhaps I am that spirit.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya in surprise. He had not expected her to say such a thing. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s stunned expression and the smile on her face deepened. ¡°What? Did I scare you?¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I did not expect you to describe yourself like so.¡± Fang Ya smiled helplessly. ¡°Sometimes, do you think it¡¯s strange if I tell you something from my consciousness?¡± He Feng thought about it for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No, although I don¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, I have seen enough in my line of work to know there is more out there than we know. ¡°I think that the thing in your consciousness might be an existence of supernatural nature.¡± He Feng tried his best to exin to Fang Ya that his trust was not groundless. Hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s expression seemed to rx a little. She had held her breath nervously earlier. Although she wanted to tell him the full truth, she was still worried that He Feng would treat her like a monster. Fang Ya knew that it was too absurd to tell He Feng about her rebirth, but she did not want to lie to him too much. Lu Ping appeared again. He Feng and Fang Ya chatted for a while. Seeing that she had seemed to rx a little, the two of them returned to the ward. Nie Jun red at the two young people, as if something had happened again. He Feng was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone, but after a while, he frowned. ¡°Why do you have my number?¡± The other party seemed to have said something again. He Feng¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t harass He Peng, or I won¡¯t hold back!¡± After the other party said something, he directly hung up the phone. Fang Ya was a little surprised when she heard He Peng¡¯s name. She looked at He Feng. He Feng¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He had not thought of how to tell Fang Ya. Nie Jun saw this and said to He Feng, ¡°Your wife has been taking care of metely. She¡¯s tired. Take her out for a walk.¡± Nie Jun¡¯s words made He Feng nod in agreement. He brought Fang ya out of the hospital. When the two of them reached the park outside, Fang Ya held He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Who was on the phone just now?¡± He Feng turned around to face Fang Ya. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. It was Lu Ping.¡± ¡°She wants to take He Peng away,¡± He Feng said, his expression turning ugly. ¡°What¡¯s her motive for doing this?¡± Fang Ya asked He Feng. He Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also very confused.¡± He Feng sat on a stone chair at the side. ¡°A few days ago, she went to the police force to look for me and said that she wanted to remarry me.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya, his eyes full of calmness. Fang Ya looked at He Feng in surprise, not understanding why Lu Ping would do this. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t agree to it,¡± He Feng said seriously, as if he was not trying tofort Fang Ya. ¡°I know.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng and nodded. She trusted He Feng and would not divorce her because of Lu Ping. He Feng actually valued marriage very much. For him, marriage was a very serious matter. Even though they had married for the sake of their two children, He Feng had always been trying to take care of the family as Fang Ya¡¯s husband. Fang Ya looked at He Feng and walked over to sit next to him. ¡°What did Lu Ping Say?¡± Fang Ya asked softly. ¡°She said that she knew she was wrong and wanted He Peng to have aplete family,¡± He Feng said and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not enough for her to hurt He Peng the first time round. Now, she wants He Peng to be hurt even more?¡±He Feng said as he pounded the stool at the side angrily. Fang Ya quickly pulled He Feng into her arms and said, ¡°Did she have the same goal when she came to snatch the child?¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°She is a person with a strong sense of purpose, so she definitely isn¡¯t doing it for He Peng.¡± ¡°He Peng is living a good life with us. I won¡¯t let her influence the child again!¡± He Feng said solemnly. Fang Ya looked at He Feng and said after a long while, ¡°I think you¡¯d better find some time to have a good chat with Lu Ping.¡± He Feng nodded and said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t betray you!¡± He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and promised solemnly. Fang Ya nodded and smiled. ¡°I trust you!¡± The next night, Lu Ping came looking for her. This time, Lu Ping was acting oddly and did not make a big fuss. ¡°Fang Ya, I want to talk to you.¡± Lu Ping looked at Fang Ya. Fang Ya was surprised by Lu Ping¡¯s change. She said a few words to Shao Xiang and walked out with Lu Ping. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± The two of them walked to a small river nearby. They stood by the river and looked at the gurgling water in front of them. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Fang Ya was the first to speak. Lu Ping looked at Fang Ya and said after a long while, ¡°You should leave He Feng!¡± Chapter 141 - Leave He Feng

Chapter 141: Leave He Feng

Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping strangely. ¡°He Feng and I are already legally married.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the right to separate the two of us,¡± Fang Ya said solemnly to Lu Ping. ¡°I can¡¯t live without He Feng!¡± Lu Ping said to Fang Ya. ¡°I beg you, please!¡± Lu Ping suddenly lowered her body, which surprised Fang Ya for a moment. She looked at Lu Ping and frowned. ¡°Why do you insist on pestering He Feng?¡± ¡°Since you chose to leave back then, why are you still pestering him?¡± Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping with some dissatisfaction. Lu Ping shook her head,pletely ignoring Fang Ya¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t care! He Feng must be mine!¡± ¡°Everything about him, his future must be mine!¡± Lu Ping said almost crazily. Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping with a hint of surprise in her eyes. ¡°What did you say about the future?¡± Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping strangely. Lu Ping was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°In short, I won¡¯t let you take He Feng away!¡± Fang ya looked at Lu Ping and frowned. She kept feeling that Lu Ping was different from before. She could not tell what exactly was different, but she felt that Lu Ping was acting most strangely. Fang Ya thought about it for a while but could not think of a reason. She could only put this matter to the back of her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re in trouble or something, but if you need help, we can¡­¡± Fang Ya wanted to persuade Lu Ping. ¡°I¡¯m not in trouble! I just want my man back,¡± Lu Ping said, staring at Fang Ya. Fang Ya¡¯s expression turned uglier. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Lu Ping suddenly snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your background.¡± ¡°That whatever husband of yours will one day be a prisoner. When that happens, you will also be implicated!¡± Lu Ping said with a very calm expression. Fang Ya¡¯s expression became even more strange as she looked at Lu Ping. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Lu Ping paused for a moment but did not say too much in detail. She only said, ¡°In short, listen to me obediently and return He Feng to me. I won¡¯t pester you anymore!¡± After Lu Ping finished speaking, she did not wait for Fang ya to reply and turned around to leave. Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping¡¯s back as she left, and her expression became a little ugly. What Lu Ping said was exactly the problem that Fang Ya was trying her best to avoid. In her previous life, although she had divorced Tang Fu a long time ago, after Tang Fu was caught, Fang Ya was still dragged along with him. Especially her daughter, Tang Tang, who ended up being ridiculed for being the daughter of a swindler for a long time. Fang Ya knew that this matter could not be avoided in the end. Therefore, she had tried her best to avoid these troubles in this life. She needed to be strong enough to protect herself and Tang Tang. However, Lu Ping¡¯s words just now seemed to have pushed her back to her old demons. Fang Ya was afraid. She was afraid that she would not be able to give Tang Tang a stable life. She was even more afraid that her and Tang Tang¡¯s reputations would be implicated again. Fang Ya stood where she was. She thought to herself for a long time before she slowly turned around and walked back to the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, Fang Ya saw a busy Shao Xiang. She stood there and hesitated before turning around, her silence kept intact. Fang Ya walked back to the room and saw Tang Tang lying on the small chair and drawing something intently. Fang Ya poked her head out to take a look. She saw Tang Tang drawing a few small people with flowers in her hands. Fang Ya asked curiously, ¡°What are you drawing?¡± Tang Tang raised the painting in her hand and said proudly to Fang Ya, ¡°This is what I drew. I still have my parents, Brother Peng, and Grandma!¡± Fang ya looked at the painting in Tang Tang¡¯s hand. The ¡°Father¡± was clearly He Feng. Fang Ya reached out and gently stroked Tang Tang¡¯s hair. ¡°You really like your new dad, right?¡± Tang Tang nodded heavily and said, ¡°Although new dad often doesn¡¯te home often, he smiles at me, a lot!¡± Listening to Tang Tang¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s heart was troubled with mixed feelings. Chapter 142 - He Feng Comes Home

Chapter 142: He Feng Comes Home

After Tang Tang finished her drawing, she put it in a small bag and said that she wanted to wait for He Feng toe back and show it to him. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s actions with a smile and feltforted in her heart. At least, in this life, Tang Tang had not been affected by the secr world¡¯s vision. She could have aplete home. In the evening, He Feng who was rarely seen at home as ofte returned to have dinner. ¡°Why did youe back today?¡± Fang Ya was also a little surprised to see He Feng. He Feng said to Shao Xiang in embarrassment, ¡°I came back so suddenly, it¡¯s really¡­¡± Shao Xiang hurriedly waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so sudden! This is your home!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you every day. Come over and eat!¡± Shao Xiang said and called He Feng over to eat. He Feng sat down and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I was chased back by the old leader just now. He told me to go to my family.¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t see each other.¡± He Feng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and immediately thought of something. She hesitated for a moment but did not say anything. He Feng saw that Fang Ya had wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s finish our meal and go out for a walkter, okay?¡± Fang Ya nced at He Feng and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± When Tang Tang and He Peng saw that He Feng had returned, both of them excitedly grabbed the rice and kept ncing at He Feng. He Feng looked at the happy faces of the two children and felt exceptionally happy in his heart. However, he could not spend a long time with the children now, so they were more or less unfamiliar with him. Therefore, He Feng hade home this time, bearing gifts for the two children. After dinner, He Feng brought the candy he bought from the store to the children. Tang Tang looked at the candy with shining eyes. He Peng was also smiling happily. Fang Ya stood at the side and watched the two children take one candy each. Then, she put the candies away. ¡°You! You¡¯re spoiling them!¡± Fang Ya scolded He Feng with some dissatisfaction. ¡°One already has tooth fillings, and the other has new cavities. Let¡¯s see if they will me you if their teeth go bad in the future!¡± Fang Ya snorted and looked at the two children¡¯s satisfied faces. Fang Ya finally failed to hold herself back when she saw the smiles of the two children. Shao Xiang smiled at the side and said, ¡°The two children of our family will definitely have good teeth in the future, and their meals will always be delicious!¡± ¡°Go brush your teeth. This way, your mother won¡¯t scold your father anymore!¡± Shao Xiang hurriedly instructed. The two children immediately agreed and did not dare to dy. Fang Ya shook her head helplessly and smiled bitterly. He Feng nodded at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡± Fang ya nodded and instructed he peng to study properly. She also asked Tang Tang to hold a picture book and tell Shao Xiang a story. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After everything was arranged, Fang Ya spoke to He Feng. He Feng felt even more gratified when he saw how well fang ya arranged everything. The two little guys seemed to listen to Fang Ya¡¯s every word. The two of them walked along the small path in front of their house. They walked for nearly a kilometer without saying a word. Finally, when they were almost at the riverside, He Feng turned around and said to Fang Ya, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll definitely make up for our wedding!¡± He Feng did not forget his promise. Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay! The wedding doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to say it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Feng suddenly became nervous. Fang Ya looked up at He Feng. ¡°Today, Lu Ping came.¡± Chapter 143 - Lu Ping Is Trying To Snatch Him Away

Chapter 143: Lu Ping Is Trying To Snatch Him Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What was she doing here?¡± He Feng immediately shouted. Fang Ya continued to walk forward. After a while, she said, ¡°She said that she wanted me to leave you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± He Feng asked nervously. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I said that I won¡¯t! We are a legal couple.¡± When He Feng heard that, he felt a lot more at ease. ¡°She didn¡¯t make a scene this time, did she?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and asked. Fang Ya shook her head again. ¡°No! But I keep feeling that she¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Different?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya in confusion. ¡°How is she different?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Fang Ya frowned and thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling.¡± ¡°Then, are you very worried now?¡± He Feng guessed. Fang Ya nodded and then looked up at He Feng. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about our rtionship.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never worried about you leaving either.¡± Fang Ya said to He Feng, making him feel relieved. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that she might use some means to snatch the child.¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said. ¡°In her eyes, He Peng is probably the only bargaining chip to make you leave my side,¡± Fang Ya said and sighed slightly. Fang Ya always felt that using the child as a bargaining chip was a very lowly method. However, Lu Ping seemed to be enjoying it. Even though she felt that Lu Ping was different, her methods did not change much. She always believed that the child was the reason why He Feng stayed by Fang Ya¡¯s side. And if he snatched the child away, He Feng would definitely return to her side. Fang Ya thought that He Peng was just a bargaining chip in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes, and her heart ached. He Feng saw through Fang Ya¡¯s emotions andforted her, ¡°She has always been like this. He Peng probably knows this too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about He Peng. He has a strong heart.¡± He Feng tried tofort Fang Ya. Fang Ya shook her head and found a big tree. She leaned against it gently. ¡°No matter how strong his heart is, he is still just a child.¡± ¡°Moreover, the one who hurt him is still his mother!¡± Fang Ya said somewhat helplessly. ¡°I think what He Peng is experiencing now can be an important umtion for his future.¡± He Feng was not too worried about the impact on He Peng¡¯s psychology. He had always believed that boys should be able to withstand storms. However, Fang Ya did not agree with him. ¡°What he has experienced is not what a child should experience,¡± Fang Ya said to He Feng. ¡°The harm a mother can bring to a child can be fatal.¡± Fang Ya knew that He Feng might not listen to her, but she still needed to tell He Feng this idea. After all, He Feng was the person He Peng could rely on the most. He Feng did not reject Fang Ya¡¯s idea, but he still felt that a man should be strong enough. Although the two had different ideas, they were both thinking for He Peng¡¯s sake. The two stood beside the big tree for a while, and He Feng suddenly thought of something. ¡°If someonees looking for you anytime soon, don¡¯t open the door for them.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng with some doubt and asked, ¡°Will someonee looking for revenge?¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No, but I think Lu Ping will think of a way to take the children!¡± Fang Ya thought about what Lu Ping had done earlier, then nodded and said, ¡°I will be careful!¡± He Feng gently reached out his hand and tentatively pulled Fang Ya into his embrace. ¡°You¡¯ve really worked hard during this period of time!¡± Although Fang Ya was a little surprised, she did not resist He Feng¡¯s hug. Although the two of them had been married for more than half a year, there had been very few intimate interactions between them. Although their actions were a little awkward, the two of them felt that their hearts were getting closer and closer. Perhaps such was the case between husband and wife.. The more things they experienced, the closer their hearts became. Chapter 144 - Meeting In The Morning

Chapter 144: Meeting In The Morning

Fang Ya and He Feng went home and found that the two children had already fallen asleep while Shao Xiang was sitting alone on the stone bench in the courtyard. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s cold at night. Why are you still sitting outside?¡± Fang Ya asked Shao Xiang. She quickly went into the kitchen and took out a small heater. Shao Xiang sat on the stone bench and looked at the acacia sapling in front of her. ¡°Unknowingly, this guy has also grown up.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s somewhat worried look and frowned slightly. ¡°Are you worried about Wu Wei¡¯s matter?¡± Shao Xiang turned her head to look at Fang Ya, but the corners of her mouth could not be raised easily. ¡°He¡­ I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing either.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and then turned her head to look at He Feng. He Feng hurriedly walked forward and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll keep us updated on Wu Wei¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°With the evidence that the police currently have, there is still no way to convict him,¡± He Feng said and briefly exined the situation to Shao Xiang. ¡°Because the case is still under investigation, I can¡¯t get particrly detailed information,¡± He Feng said apologetically. Shao Xiang quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied that you can bring me any form of information!¡± He Feng paused for a moment and said, ¡°Do you know where Wu Wei went after he was supposed toe here that day?¡± ¡°Because he has never been able to provide a precise location, the police have no way to verify his alibi,¡± He Feng added. Fang Ya stood beside Shao Xiang and put her hands on Shao Xiang¡¯s shoulders. Shao Xiang subconsciously grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hands. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wu Wei did call that day, but he hung up after saying a few words.¡± ¡°Later on, we waited for him for a long time, but he didn¡¯te. We wondered if he had something to do, so he had been dyed.¡± Fang Ya continued on where Shao Xiang had left off. The two of them looked at He Feng at the same time. He Feng frowned deeply, as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, He Feng said, ¡°Could Wu Wei have done something that he couldn¡¯t tell you during this period of time?¡± Fang Ya and Shao Xiang looked at each other in surprise. However, the two of them did not say anything. Instead, they looked at He Feng at the same time. ¡°What do you think it is?¡± Hearing Fang Ya and Shao Xiang say the same thing, He Feng was a little surprised. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything yet.¡± ¡°Have you tested the poison?¡± Fang Ya did not know why this thought had appeared in her mind. He Feng was stunned for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Shao Xiang did not understand what the two of them were saying. She only asked, ¡°What poison test? What poison?¡± Fang Ya shook her head at He Feng and did not let him exin. Fang Ya squatted beside Shao Xiang and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Wu Wei will be fine.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya with a puzzled expression. Fang Ya gently patted Shao Xiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We will think of a way.¡± He Feng nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Wu Wei didn¡¯t do it, he will definitely be fine.¡± Shao Xiang looked at the two of them back and forth. After a long while, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Wu Wei¡¯s matter to you two!¡± Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other before nodding. It was a promise. That night, Fang Ya went back to her room to sleep. When she saw Tang Tang lying on the bed, she felt a little ufortable. Suddenly, her phone beeped. Fang Ya picked up her phone. It was a short message from He Feng. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± He Feng¡¯s message was very short. ¡°Not yet,¡± Fang Ya also replied briefly. ¡°Are you worried about Wu Wei being caught up with drugs?¡± He Feng already understood Fang Ya¡¯s worry. ¡°Yes, he couldn¡¯t tell us where he was,¡± Fang Ya exined. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to check it out.¡± He Feng¡¯s message was sent over after a while. ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Fang Ya did not forget to thank him. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go to sleep! Good night!¡± He Feng¡¯s message was brief and concise. ¡°Good night.¡± Fang Ya replied to the message andy quietly on the bed. Chapter 145 - I鈥檒l Be The Bait

Chapter 145: I¡¯ll Be The Bait

He Feng looked at the two words ¡°Good night¡±on his phone, but he had a strange feeling in his heart. He put his phone away and turned to look at a note in his hand. This was a note he received this afternoon. It said, ¡°Fang Ya¡¯s secret, do you want to know?¡± He Feng frowned as he looked at the note. He could feel that Fang Ya did have a secret, but he did not know if he should ask. If Fang Ya¡¯s secret was not something she felt like sharing, then it would be inappropriate for him to ask. But what if this secret was something he should know? He Feng hesitated for a moment. He put away the note, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and slowly closed his eyes. The next morning, because He Feng was at home, the atmosphere at home became a little delicate. Fang Ya helped Shao Xiang to clean up the dishes. Shao Xiang served the breakfast on the table while calling the two children to get up. Because the two children were usually very obedient, Fang Ya and Shao Xiang did not have to worry too much. However, at that moment, the two children seemed to be very excited about He Feng being at home. One by one, they smiled and squatted in front of He Feng, as if they were studying He Feng. Being stared at by the two children, He Feng felt a little uneasy, so he said, ¡°Why are you two not going to wash up and look at me?¡± ¡°Dad, you seem to be younger than you werest night,¡± Tang Tang looked at He Feng and said sincerely. He Feng was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and picked Tang Tang up. He kissed Tang Tang twice before asking, ¡°How did I get younger?¡± Tang Tang smiled and avoided He Feng¡¯s attack. ¡°You don¡¯t have a beard anymore.¡± Because he had been working on the case for a few days in a row, when He Feng returned yesterday, his face had been covered in stubble. He did indeed look sloppy. He Feng touched his face. When he washed up in the morning, He Feng simply shaved his beard. He did not expect it to have such an effect. He Feng looked at Tang Tang with a smile on his face. ¡°Tang Tang, do you like me like this?¡± Tang Tang nodded without hesitation. ¡°I do!¡± ¡°Mommy always said that if Daddy did not have a beard, he would definitely look good!¡± As Tang Tang said that, she did not forget to turn her head to ask Fang Ya for confirmation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mommy?¡± Fang Ya was stunned by Tang Tang¡¯s words, and her face turned slightly red. When He Feng saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, but he did not say anything. Shao Xiang, who was at the side, saw Fang Ya¡¯s somewhat embarrassed look, but she smiled. Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other before she rushed out. As she walked, she did not forget to exin herself, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the porridge.¡± Shao Xiang put down the porridge bowl in her hand and said to He Feng, ¡°Your wife is shy.¡± He Feng nodded as well. ¡°Indeed!¡± The whole family was in harmony the whole morning. He Feng bought a bicycle and gave Fang Ya a lift to the government office. After putting Fang Ya down at the door, He Feng did not forget to remind her, ¡°They should take action soon. Be careful.¡± Fang Ya nodded and ced a small note in He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°If you believe me, follow this.¡± Just as He Feng was about to open the note, Fang ya covered it with her hand and shook her head at him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it yet.¡± He Feng was a little confused, but he nodded as well. He put it away. Fang Ya smiled at He Feng and turned to leave. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back as she left, and his eyes darkened. He slowly opened the note and saw that it said, ¡°I¡¯ll be the bait.¡± He Feng was shocked. He looked up at Fang Ya¡¯s figure and was shocked to see that she was gone. He Feng quickly took out his phone and called Fang Ya. Fang Ya picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Fang Ya, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± He Feng said anxiously. Fang Ya smiled at the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Chapter 146 - Stamps

Chapter 146: Stamps

He Feng repeated himself sharply on the phone again, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Are you in the office? I¡¯ll go look for you now.¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be fine!¡± After Fang Ya said that, she hung up the phone. He Feng looked at the phone in surprise. After a long while, he rushed into the governmentpound. The security guard saw He Feng rushing in and went forward to stop him. He Feng did not hesitate to raise the police officer badge he had with him. ¡°Police!¡± The security guard was shocked and quickly took a few steps back to make way for He Feng. He Feng quickly rushed to Fang Ya¡¯s office, only to see that the door was closed. He Feng was shocked. He dialed Fang Ya¡¯s number again, but no one answered. He Feng was anxious. While dialing Fang Ya¡¯s number, he walked to the security room at the door. Fang Ya¡¯s intention had been very obvious. She wanted to confront the big shot behind the scenes. However, since this person was still hiding, he must have his own intentions. This was reckless and outrageously dangerous on Fang Ya¡¯s part. He Feng did not know how to stop Fang Ya. Fang Ya walked through the office building alone and came to the archives room at the back. There were important documents that had been kept in the government offices over the years. Fang Ya walked to one of the file cabs and reached out to take out a square seal from a small box. While holding the seal in her hand, a smile appeared on the corner of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth. The location of this seal had been revealed to her by Nie Jun. It had been nted there to draw out the person behind the scenes. Fang Ya walked into the office and saw the slightly opened door crack. A cold smile hung on the corner of her mouth. She pushed the door open and walked into the office, only to find a pile of documents scattered on the ground. Fang Ya walked to her desk and picked up the scattered documents on the ground. At that moment, Li Meng walked over. When she saw Fang Ya squatting on the ground, she asked in surprise, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, what happened?¡± Fang Ya smiled and looked at Li Meng. ¡°Nothing. Someone was probably digging around and messed it up.¡± Li Meng raised her eyebrows and said to Fang Ya, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, I don¡¯t know how you are able to remain so calm. If it were me, I would probably scold that person to death.¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Meng hurriedly smiled as she picked up the document in her hands. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, when do you think you can see Secretary Nie? Help me bring this document over.¡± Fang Ya nced at the document and said, ¡°Put it on the table first. I¡¯ll take a look at itter.¡± Hearing that, Li Meng frowned slightly, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put it here. Take a look.¡± Fang Ya nodded and ignored Li Meng. Li Meng¡¯s hands had balled up into fists, but she knew that she had to keep it together when facing Fang Ya. She walked step by step to the door of the office, turned around, and nced at Fang Ya. Fang Ya was taking out a small cloth bag from her school bag, which had been carefully marked with a small seal. Fang Ya picked up the seal and stamped it on the documents that she had checked previously. Li Meng¡¯s gaze swept over the seal in Fang Ya¡¯s hand. Without saying anything, she turned around and left. After Li Meng left, Fang Ya raised her head and nced at the area outside the office. Not long after Li Meng left, Fang Ya received a call from He Feng. He Feng stood in the security room and held the phone. He said to Fang Ya, ¡°Fang Ya, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Fang Ya spoke into the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± He Feng was still worried. He said to Fang Ya, ¡°I¡¯m in the security room now. Pleasee down, I have something to say.¡± He Feng knew that if he went up now, he would definitely expose Fang Ya. He did not dare to act rashly, so he could only let Fang Ya leave the office first. Fang Ya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Fang Ya walked out of the office. The door was ajar, and the seal had been left on Fang Ya¡¯s desk. Not long after Fang ya left, a figure entered Fang Ya¡¯s office. The figure picked up the seal on the table and looked at it, then put it aside. Not long after, the figure walked out of the office without anyone noticing. When Fang Ya arrived at the security room, she found He Feng sweating profusely. Fang Ya looked at He Feng with amusement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He Feng red at Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re actually asking me?¡± Chapter 147 - The Shortcomings Of A Fortuneteller

Chapter 147: The Shorings Of A Forteller

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya pulled He Feng out of the security room and walked into the small forest outside the government building. He Feng looked at Fang ya and asked coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything stupid, did you?¡± Fang ya looked at He Feng and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± He Feng didn¡¯t seem to believe her. He grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry like that again, okay?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Actually, the secretary asked me to do this.¡± Fang Ya briefly exined what she had done to He Feng. Nie Jun knew that someone wanted to do something while he was in the hospital. However, Fang Ya was a neer, so it would not be easy for her. Nie Jun was not in the office all day, so naturally, there were many things that they could not directly solve. Therefore, Nie Jun decided to give them an opening so that they could do something to lure out the person behind the scenes. Nie Jun had told Fang Ya about the ce where he hid the now-defunct seal. This seal had been with Nie Jun for decades. Compared to the private seal that his office currently used, it was only slightly different. If Nie Jun did not point it out himself, no one would have noticed. Nie Jun had given Fang Ya instructions on where to get the seal and had asked her to deliberately put it on the table. An ordinary person would not easily touch this seal. Only those who wanted to cover something up would have evil intentions. Fang Ya left the seal on the table to lure the other party intomitting a crime. However, the other party was not a fool and would not be easily fooled. Therefore, when He Feng called, Fang Ya had hurried out of the office without hesitation. This was also to create a false impression that Fang Ya had let down her guard. As for when that person would make a move, Fang Ya was not sure. After exining the general situation to He Feng, the man started toin about how the old leader had not revealed anything to him. One had to know that although this situation did not seem too dangerous at the moment, it was very likely that Fang Ya would be sent to jail first. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s worried look and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°This matter would be settled very soon.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face was full of confidence. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression and did not know whether to be angry or distressed. Fang Ya did actually have a n in her heart. In her memory, there would be an internal government verification event in two weeks. In other words, even if the bait was not taken up now, it would only be a matter of time before the truth was brought to light. She was just speeding up the process of this matter. Fang Ya knew that many of the things she was doing now would have a different impact on other people and other things. Many things already seemed to have diverged from thepared to her past memories. She could not really change the future, but she could still use her ¡°foresight¡± ability to avoid some disasters. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s serious expression and knew that his heart was really aching for her. She gently leaned on He Feng¡¯s shoulder and enjoyed a moment of peace. He Feng sighed helplessly and gently stretched out his hand to hold Fang Ya in his embrace. The two of them were rarely ever so intimate, not to mention that they were still outside. A few people passed by the small forest. When they saw the two of them, they whispered something to each other and quickly left. Fang Ya and He Feng did not care about those people. They just quietly nestled together. Suddenly, a voice sounded behind the two of them. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, the big leader is looking for you!¡± Fang Ya heard the voice and turned around to look. She saw Li Meng standing not far away and calling out to her. Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other. They softly said ¡°goodbye¡± and left. Fang Ya walked towards Li Meng and asked, ¡°The big leader is...¡± Li Meng looked at Fang Ya and smiled.. ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll know.¡± Chapter 148 - Setting Up A Trap

Chapter 148: Setting Up A Trap

Fang Ya left with Li Meng. He Feng¡¯s gaze followed the two of them until they disappeared into the government building. He Feng picked up his phone and dialed a number. After the other party picked up, He Feng said into the phone, ¡°Put Director Nie on the phone.¡± The phone was transferred to Nie Jun¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello? He Feng? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Director Nie, with this move of yours, don¡¯t you want Fang Ya to fall into it?¡± He Feng asked with some dissatisfaction. ¡°Why? Is your heart aching?¡± Nie Jun asked, amused. ¡°Director Nie, Fang Ya is dedicated to you. You can¡¯t hurt her!¡± He Feng said impatiently. Nie Junughed again. ¡°Finally, there¡¯s someone you¡¯re worried about!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s fine! If something happens to her, someone wille out to protect her!¡± Nie Jun patted his chest and promised. He Feng was still a little worried. ¡°Chief Nie, Fang Ya is a woman after all¡­¡± ¡°Enough! I know you love your wife!¡± Nie Jun snorted and said, ¡°If something really happens to her, I¡¯ll apany her to the police station!¡± Hearing Nie Jun¡¯s words, He Feng did not know how to answer for a moment. After a long pause, He Feng said, ¡°Chief Nie, please make the arrangements. Next time, can you let me know in advance?¡± ¡°If I told you in advance, would you have agreed?¡± Nie Jun asked with some disdain. He Feng did not answer. He could only secretly sigh. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll bring Fang Ya to see you tonight. We¡¯ll talk about the specific situation tonight.¡± After hanging up the phone, He Feng looked at the government building in front of him and helplessly turned around to leave. Fang Ya followed Li Meng all the way to the innermost office on the fourth floor of the office building. Li Meng pushed the door open, but there was no one inside. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, but Li Meng gently nudged her. Fang Ya pretended to be flustered as she looked at Li Meng. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Meng smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stamp this document.¡± Fang Ya looked at the smile on Li Meng¡¯s face and could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Ya asked in surprise. Li Meng narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°This document has been put away for a long time. The higher-up is unhappy and needs Secretary Nie to deal with it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But the secretary is not here!¡± Fang Ya said with a confused expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you have Secretary Nie¡¯s private seal? Once this document is stamped, the matter will be resolved,¡± Li Meng said with a bewitching tone. Fang Ya frowned. ¡°Impossible! The Secretary didn¡¯t agree, so it¡¯s impossible for me to stamp it!¡± Fang Ya instantly revealed a trace of panic. ¡°No, I mean, I don¡¯t have the secretary¡¯s personal seal!¡± However, Li Meng revealed a look of understanding. ¡°Between us, there¡¯s no need to pretend that we don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°The secretary¡¯s personal seal is in your hands. Presumably, the Secretary gave you sufficient authority, didn¡¯t he?¡± The smile on Li Meng¡¯s face became somewhat sinister. ¡°Can¡¯t we even help each other with such a small favor?¡± Li Meng said as she moved closer to Fang Ya. Fang Ya only felt a chill on her back. She could not help but tremble. This time, she was not faking it. The baby-face, which looked cute and obedient, was now as frightening as a demon. Fang Ya looked at Li Meng¡¯s round face and threatening tone, which made Fang Ya feel like she was in a horror movie. ¡°How is it? Sister Fang Ya, Why are you still hesitating?¡± Li Meng asked softly. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t stamp that! If the secretary doesn¡¯t give me his permission, I won¡¯t stamp it!¡± Seeing Fang Ya¡¯s determination, Li Meng finally revealed her true colors. She grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand with one hand and stuffed the seal wrapped in a small cloth bag into Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Stamp it! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here today!¡± Li Meng said fiercely. ¡°You, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Meng with a face full of fear. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Li Mengughed, ¡°As long as you¡¯re in this office, even if you die, no one will be able to find out!¡± Chapter 149 - An Outburst Of Emotions

Chapter 149: An Outburst Of Emotions

Fang Ya looked at Li Meng¡¯s almost crazy expression and could not help but feel a little surprised. She had never thought that a person could have such a different side. Fang Ya looked at Li Meng¡¯s round face and for a moment, she fell into a daze. However, Li Meng did not give Fang Ya time to be in a daze. She grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand, opened the cloth bag, and took out the seal. Fang Ya did not want to be manipted by Li Meng, so she tried to struggle. However, Li Meng did not give her a chance to struggle. She held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly with one hand andpleted the process of sealing the seal. After cing the seal, Fang Ya sat on the ground dejectedly, and the seal rolled to the side. Fang Ya looked at the document that had already been sealed, and her gaze swept over it roughly. As expected, she saw the name Taifeng Construction. Fang Ya sneered in her heart, but a disappointed expression appeared on her face. Li Meng shook the document and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, thank you!¡± After saying that, Li Meng took the document and was about to walk out. Fang Ya did not get up. She only asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered by the higher-ups?¡± Li Meng turned around and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Since I dared to do this, I know that I will be fine!¡± ¡°As for the reason why, you can think about it yourself.¡± Li Meng could not be bothered to exin too much. ¡°However, Sister Fang Ya, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be too stubborn. It won¡¯t do you any good!¡± Li Meng said earnestly. Fang Ya did not say anything, nor did she turn around. Li Meng raised the document in her hand and said again, ¡°Thank you!¡± After Li Meng left, Fang Ya took the seal and slowly stood up. She looked around. This should be the temporary office of a certain leader. It was not often used, and when it was, it would be used for other meetings. The reason why Li Meng could be so arrogant was probably because she knew that no one came here often. Fang Ya put away the seal in her hand, tidied up her clothes, and walked towards the office door. When she walked out of the office, Fang Ya stood in the corridor and looked at the people who asionally passed by. Fang Ya stood quietly as if she was waiting for something. Finally, someone walked over and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so haggard?¡± The person who asked was Sister Xu, who was in the same office as Li Meng. Because she was not on good terms with Sister Zhai and the others, Sister Xu often traveled alone. Although Fang Ya and Sister Xu did not have much contact and did notmunicate much, she knew that Sister Xu was a warm-hearted person. Sister Xu saw that Fang Ya¡¯s situation did not seem right, so she came forward to ask. Fang Ya looked at sister Xu, and her eyes were a little out of focus. Sister Xu looked a little worried, so she asked, ¡°Do you need me to help you apply for leave, so you can go home and rest for a while?¡± Fang Ya seemed to be thinking about something, and only nodded slightly after a long while. Seeing this, Sister Xu helped Fang Ya back to the office. Fang Ya simply packed her things, but she ¡°forgot¡± the seal on the table. When she walked out of the office, she seemed a little lost. Although the office door was locked, the key was left on the door. Sister Xu, who had been apanying Fang Ya all this time did not seem to notice this problem, and apanied Fang Ya all the way out of the government building. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to apany you home?¡± Sister Xu confirmed again. Fang Ya shook her head weakly. It seemed that something was terribly wrong with her. Sister Xu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your family toe and pick you up?¡± As she was speaking, He Feng ran over from not far away. ¡°Fang Ya, why haven¡¯t you answered my calls?¡± He Feng asked anxiously. Fang Ya looked at He Feng and finally came back to her senses. ¡°I¡­¡± Before Fang Ya could finish her sentence, she cried and fell into He Feng¡¯s arms. Seeing this, Sister Xu was shocked and quickly said to He Feng, ¡°You are her man, right? This¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°Take her back to rest first,¡± Sister Xu said with a worried expression on her face. He Feng nodded and said to Sister Xu, ¡°Thank you!¡± Sister Xu waved her hand and watched He Feng leave the government office with Fang Ya in his arms. Chapter 150 - Too Deep In Character

Chapter 150: Too Deep In Character

He Feng helped Fang Ya out to the street before the two of them slowly stopped. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and frowned. Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s tired look and was still worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to take a look?¡± Fang Ya took two steps forward, turned around, and smiled at He Feng. ¡°I¡¯m really fine! I just got too immersed in the scene.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s strange appearance and could not find words to describe her. Fang Ya looked really haggard. She genuinely looked traumatized. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance with heartache. He took two steps forward and gently held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. Fang Ya smiled and held He Feng¡¯s hand back. The two of them walked slowly down the road. Some of the pain felt real, even if only barely. She knew that He Feng saw that pain, but he did not continue to ask. Fang Ya exhaled slightly, calming herself down. Fang Ya knew that the real pain came from her disappointment in a certain individual. She did not know Li Meng well, but her actions had stung. Originally, she thought that she was already very open-minded about everyone. However, when people still acted out of expectations and belied their appearance, Fang Ya still found it hard to ept. Her sadness and disappointment came from the inside out, and that weariness was also born from the depths of her body. Although Fang Ya had deliberately made herself look weaker in the office building, it had not all been an act. Fang Ya held He Feng¡¯s hand and felt the warmth of their hands for the first time. The two of them walked close to the bus stop before Fang Ya let go of He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m Fine! Go back to work!¡± ¡°The case of the secretary being kidnapped hasn¡¯t been solved yet!¡± Fang Ya said softly. ¡°If the media finds out about it, it won¡¯t be good for the two of you!¡± He Feng frowned and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Are you really okay? Should I send you home first?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said to He Feng, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Call meter!¡± Fang Ya said and got on a bus that had just arrived. He Feng hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not chase after her. Fang Ya stood on the bus and waved at He Feng through the door. He Feng subconsciously waved back. Standing where he was, He Feng recalled Fang Ya¡¯s appearance just now and felt that she had a lot of things buried in her heart. He Feng did not like this feeling, but he did not want to pry too much into Fang Ya¡¯s privacy. He Feng sighed a little dejectedly. He walked across the road and took a bus in the opposite direction. Fang Ya walked home from the bus stop alone and slightly sorted out her emotions. When she returned home, she saw Shao Xiang still sitting under the acacia tree in a daze. Fang Ya walked forward and gently sat down on the stone bench opposite Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang did not notice that Fang Ya had returned. She only stared at the acacia tree and sighed silently. When Fang Ya saw this, she called out softly, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Shao Xiang got a fright. She spun around and saw Fang Ya sitting in front of her. Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang¡¯s slightly red eyes and knew that she must have been crying. Fang Ya sighed and did not know how tofort Shao Xiang. The police had not been able to find any evidence to prove that Wu Wei was not at the crime scene that day, so he had been detained. If this continued, Wu Wei would most likely be doomed! Shao Xiang¡¯s heart ached every time she thought of Wu Wei being alone in the detention center. She looked at Fang Ya and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Fang Ya knew what Shao Xiang wanted to say, but this time, there was nothing she could do. Chapter 151 - Doing The Right Thing

Chapter 151: Doing The Right Thing

Shao Xiang did not speak, and neither did Fang Ya. The two of them just sat in silence. Not long after, He Peng returned home from school. It was a little strange to see Shao Xiang and Fang Ya sitting in the yard. ¡°Grandma, Mom, what are you doing here?¡± He Peng walked forward, took off his schoolbag, and put it aside. Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s sweaty face and asked, ¡°Why are you sweating all over?¡± He Peng wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeve. ¡°I caught a thief on the way back.¡± Fang Ya and Shao Xiang were a little surprised to hear He Peng¡¯s words. ¡°Caught a thief?¡± Fang Ya looked at the traces of mud on He Peng¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He Peng shook his head and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m fine! The technique that dad taught me is really good!¡± Fang Ya smiled helplessly and asked, ¡°What about the thief?¡± He Peng grinned and said, ¡°He has been taken away by the police!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take such a risk next time, do you understand!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng with a slightly serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re still a child. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Fang Ya warned him. He Peng felt a little wronged, but he still nodded. Shao Xiang quickly tried to persuade him, ¡°A child is only trying his best! You should praise him!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Fang Ya said to Shao Xiang helplessly, ¡°What if the thief was armed? What if he¡¯s stronger than him?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the severity of the matter and only knows how to charge forward. It¡¯s very easy to put himself in danger!¡± Fang Ya said and could not help but sigh. Shao Xiang also knew what Fang Ya meant, but when she saw He Peng¡¯s aggrieved look, she still felt a little heartache. Fang Ya felt a little helpless. She looked at Shao Xiang and after a long while, sheughed. ¡°This child is really like his father!¡± When Shao Xiang saw Fang Yaugh, her face finally rxed a little. She gently pulled He Peng into her arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for you to do what¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Your mother and I admire you very much!¡± Shao Xiang said sincerely, ¡°But, what your mother said is not wrong.¡± ¡°If you encounter this kind of situation in the future, you must first make sure that you¡¯re his match. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger, understand!¡± Shao Xiang warned He Peng. He Peng listened to Shao Xiang¡¯s words and nodded animatedly. Fang Ya saw that He Peng looked depressed, so she said to Shao Xiang, ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s add a dish for our little hero!¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Peng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Shao Xiang saw this and also echoed, ¡°Good! Our He Peng has grown up! He¡¯s a hero of justice! Heroes deserve good meals!¡± He Peng finally revealed a smile. Therge woman would carry Tang Tang to her home every day to ¡°bond¡±. She would only send Tang Tang home in the evening. At that moment, Tang Tang was being carried into the courtyard and heard Shao Xiang and Fang Ya talking about how they wanted to reward He Peng. Therge woman came forward curiously. ¡°He Peng scored 100 points in his exam? Is he being rewarded for that?¡± Therge woman¡¯s words immediately silenced He Peng. He Peng stood rooted to the ground and returned to his previous depressed look. When Fang Ya saw this, she suddenly remembered that these two days seemed to be the end of the semester for He Peng. When she looked at He Peng¡¯s appearance, she knew that this child¡¯s results had not been very good. Fang Ya wanted tough, but she tried hard to hold it in. ¡°He Peng, how was the exam?¡± He Peng raised his head to look at Fang Ya, his face begging for mercy. Fang Ya tried her best to hold back herughter and said, ¡°Take it out! If I don¡¯t sign it, it¡¯ll be hard to exin it to the teacher!¡± He Peng pursed his lips and took out his exam paper from his backpack. Fang Ya looked at the 85 marks written on the exam paper and shook her head. ¡°He Peng, studying stilles first, understand?¡± He Peng quickly nodded and obediently handed his pen to Fang Ya with both hand Chapter 152 - Private Tutors

Chapter 152: Private Tutors

The problem of He Peng¡¯s grades, which he had been worried about for the whole day, was easily solved. At that moment, he seemed to be full of vitality. He Feng helped Shao Xiang with the dishes and tidied the dining table. Fang Ya looked at the test paper that He Peng had produced, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl. The content of the test paper was not difficult, but judging from He Peng¡¯s answers, it was obvious that his foundation was not solid. Fang Ya herself was not highly educated, and she was not very good at tutoring. She hesitated for a moment, greeted Shao Xiang, and went to the door of therge woman¡¯s house. Therge woman had two sons, one of whom was already in university. Fang Ya thought that she could ask therge woman¡¯s son to tutor He Peng. When she came to therge woman¡¯s house, she was greeted by the sight of therge woman holding a broom and chasing the younger son all over the yard. The youngest son was 14 or 15 years old this year and was at the age where he would be highly energetic and rebellious. Because his grades were not good and he did not like tomunicate with therge woman, he would always be chased after with a broom and beaten up. The child was also proactive. He often hid way ahead of time before the inevitable beatings came. Therge woman tired easily, so it was fine. Fang Ya had just walked into the yard when the child was rushing out. Fang Ya was shocked. The broom was already raised in front of her. Just as the broom was about to hit Fang Ya, a hand reached out and blocked the broom. ¡°Mom, you almost hit Aunt Fang.¡± The eldest son just happened toe back from the outside and conveniently prevented the tragedy. Therge woman looked at Fang Ya somewhat embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold stop it in time.¡± As therge woman spoke, her gaze swept over to her youngest son who was hiding behind her eldest son. ¡°You little brat,e over here!¡± Therge woman had a fiery temper to begin with, and because she did not manage to hit her youngest son and almost identally hurt Fang Ya, she was even more flustered and exasperated. Fang Ya looked at therge woman with a helpless and bitter smile. Therge woman¡¯s eldest son opened his mouth once again. ¡°Why are you here, Aunt Fang?¡± Fang Ya looked at the youth, Lin Ze. Although this child was tall, he wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and looked somewhat refined. From the looks of it, this child and therge woman were pr opposites. Fang Ya said to Lin Ze, ¡°Yes, I have something to trouble you with.¡± Lin Ze was a little surprised. He looked at therge woman and said to Fang Ya, ¡°What is it, Auntie Fang?¡± Just as Fang Ya was about to speak, therge woman spoke first. She ced the broom on the ground and said to her eldest son, ¡°Bring your Aunt Fang into the house and talk there! Get out of my way!¡± Lin Ze looked at Fang Ya helplessly and said, ¡°Then, Aunt Fang, Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Fang Ya nodded. Looking at the young son who had lost his protection, Lin Ze could not help but find it funny. As Lin Ze entered the house, Fang Ya sat down on the wooden sofa. Lin Ze poured a ss of water for Fang Ya and said, ¡°Aunt Fang, you asked for me because¡­¡± Fang Ya smiled at Lin Ze and said, ¡°I came to see if you can help He Peng with his homework.¡± Lin Ze seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t He Peng doing well?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°His grades haven¡¯t been very good recently. It seems that hecks some fundamentals.¡± Lin Ze thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Okay. I usually spend most of my time in school. Is weekend okay?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Just arrange it ording to your time!¡± Lin Ze did not object to it and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try my best to help him catch up.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Lin Ze and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with everything. I¡¯ll pay you for the tutoring fees.¡± Lin Ze immediately shook his head, ¡°Aunt Fang, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Lin Ze and said, ¡°No, please don¡¯t. You deserve it!¡± When Lin Ze heard this, he stopped refusing. After dealing with the issue of He Peng¡¯s tutoring, Fang Ya walked out of the room and saw therge woman beating up the child. Chapter 153 - Ways To Make Money

Chapter 153: Ways To Make Money

Fang Ya looked at the child with some heartache and walked quickly to therge woman. ¡°What did he do wrong today?¡± Fang Ya looked at the child¡¯s sad face and asked. Therge woman spat and said, ¡°This damn kid, he actually went behind my back and talked about those scammy books about making money!¡± ¡°Money-making books?¡± Fang Ya looked at the boy with some surprise. Fang Ya knew that both sons were knowledgeable and liked to read books. But she did not expect the younger one to be this enterprising! The more therge woman thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°Not books that taught him how to make money! He just regurgitated the contents of his books to others, and the little bastard is actually charging people for it!¡± Fang Ya saw that therge woman was very anxious, but she did not know how to persuade her. Fang Ya thought to herself. It was simr to the e-books in the future of her other life. People would use this method to simplify the process of reading books, and arge number of people would pay to listen to the books. How would therge woman feel about it? Fang Ya knew that if she said these words at this time, she would probably be treated as a lunatic by therge woman. However, Fang Ya admired the boy¡¯s brain. At least he could think of such ways to make money. Fang Ya saw therge woman angrily winding up for another swing with her broom and quickly said, ¡°I think he knows his mistake. If this matter doesn¡¯t work out, then forget it.¡± Therge woman put away the broom in her hand and said fiercely, ¡°You are lucky today. Your Aunt Fang pleaded for you! ¡°If I find out that you are doing these opportunistic things again, I will definitely teach you a good lesson!¡± As therge woman said this, she finally loosened her grip. The boy looked at Fang Ya gratefully, almost rushing forward to hug her. Fang Ya smiled at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you can think of these tricks! It¡¯s just that you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s better to wait for you to grow up before talking about these things.¡± He nodded at Fang Ya. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future!¡± Therge woman peered at them from the corner of her eyes. After a long while, she said to Fang Ya, ¡°I¡¯m too busy being angry with this kid.¡± ¡°I cooked an old hen today. You can take some with youter!¡± As therge woman said that, a smile immediately appeared on her face. Fang Ya quickly refused, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked dinner at home. I¡¯ll go back to eat soon.¡± However, therge woman still insisted, ¡°No! I¡¯ll go get it right away! You can take it back and have a taste!¡± Fang Ya felt helpless. She could only let the fat aunt go get a jar of chicken soup and bring it home. Fang Ya brought the chicken soup home, and Shao Xiang soon brought two tes of meat and vegetables to therge woman¡¯s house. The two families went back and forth like this, passing on quite a number of dishes. Fang Ya sighed somewhat helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just eat together!¡± Therge woman pped her hands and said, ¡°Sure! Anyway, my husband isn¡¯t at home today, so it won¡¯t be lively if there¡¯s one less person.¡± Fang Ya recalled therge woman¡¯s husband and shook her head. She thought to herself about his stiff demeanor. He was not a very lively one indeed. Fang Ya helped therge woman pack up some food and returned to her own yard. Although they were neighbors, Fang Ya¡¯s yard was as big as two of therge woman¡¯s. Every time therge woman came to Fang Ya¡¯s house, she would always sigh about the good environment of Fang Ya¡¯s house. Fang Ya knew that therge woman was not jealous, but genuinely happy for Fang Ya. The few of them sat around the table to eat. Fang Ya took this opportunity to speak out Lin Ze¡¯s idea of being He Peng¡¯s tutor. He Peng did not have any objections. In fact, he admired Lin Ze very much. Lin Ze had always been the first in his ss since primary school. Even when he went to university, he could still get a schrship to be the first in his grade every year. Although the family conditions of therge woman were not ideal, Lin Ze and Lin Yi¡¯s attendance at school had never let therge woman worry for a day. Especially after Lin Ze went to university, he even took out subsidies from time to time to supplement his family¡¯s expenses. Fang Ya was even a little envious of the situation of therge woman¡¯s family. As she thought about it, although her two children were young, they were still obedient and sensible. Their futures were bright. Chapter 154 - Tang Tang Wept

Chapter 154: Tang Tang Wept

He Feng came home at night and was not surprised when he heard about He Peng¡¯s exam results. Fang Ya simply told He Feng about her idea of hiring Lin Ze as He Peng¡¯s tutor. ¡°You can make the decisions at home.¡± He Feng did not raise any objections. Fang Ya was very touched by He Peng¡¯s trust. He Peng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and was about to say something when he was scared by Tang Tang in the room. In the room, Tang Tang suddenly screamed. Fang Ya and He Feng rushed into the room. They saw Tang Tang holding her little doll in her arms and a note in her hand. There were no words on the note, only a doll with its head cut off. Tang Tang had obviously been frightened by the paper and cried out in surprise. Fang Ya rushed into the room and held Tang Tang in her arms. As soon as Tang Tang crawled into Fang Ya¡¯s arms, she began to cry desperately, crying until she was out of breath. He Feng took the paper and looked at it carefully, frowning deeply. ¡°Have you given this doll to anyone today?¡± He Feng looked at Tang Tang, who was still crying until her face had turned red. Tang Tang shook her head desperately and refused to say anything. He Feng looked at Tang Tang¡¯s aggrieved and scared look. Although his heart ached, he still hoped to find the truth as soon as possible. He walked forward and patted Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder gently. Fang Ya raised her head to look at He Feng. The two of them exchanged a look. Fang Ya gritted her teeth and held Tang Tang in her arms. She gently wiped the tears on Tang Tang¡¯s face. ¡°Tang Tang, be good. Tell Mommy, where did you take the doll today?¡± Tang Tang sniffled and tried hard to wipe her tears with her small hands. ¡°I went today. I went to y with little brother.¡± ¡°Little brother? Which little brother?¡± Fang Ya continued to ask. Tang Tang rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°The little brother at the end of the street. The little brother who always sits there.¡± Fang Ya thought carefully and asked Tang Tang, ¡°Is it the little brother who can¡¯t walk and can only sit on the chair every day?¡± Tang Tang nodded. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s him!¡± Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other and knew that Tang Tang was talking about the youngest son of the Zheng family at the street corner, a child who had suffered from polio since young. ¡°You yed with the little brother, and then?¡± Fang Ya continued to guide her. Tang Tang tilted her head and thought for a while. ¡°A big brother came and said he wanted to buy candy for me.¡± ¡°Big brother?¡± He Feng suddenly had a headache. It was hard to tell the identity of the little brother and the big brother from Tang Tang¡¯s words. Tang Tang looked at He Feng and nodded heavily. ¡°A very, very tall big brother.¡± ¡°He said Tang Tang was very obedient, so he wanted to buy candy to reward me!¡± Tang Tang said as she took out two candies from her front small pocket obediently. ¡°Mother said, you can¡¯t eat things given by strangers! You can¡¯t eat too many candies!¡± Tang Tang repeated Fang Ya¡¯s words seriously. ¡°So, the candies are all here!¡± Tang Tang said as she handed the candies to Fang Ya, but her eyes never left the candies. Fang Ya gently took the candies from Tang Tang¡¯s hands and stroked Tang Tang¡¯s hair with one hand. ¡°Tang Tang is so obedient! You¡¯re right!¡± Although Tang Tang felt a little regretful that the candy was gone just like that, it was still more important for her to listen to her mother¡¯s words! Fang Ya took the candy and looked at it, then shook her head at He Feng. He Feng continued to ask, ¡°Then what else did the big brother do after buying the candy for you?¡± Tang Tang thought about it seriously for a moment. ¡°Right, big brother said that he wanted me to tell mother¡­¡± ¡°Tell her what?¡± Fang Ya and He Feng were a little nervous. ¡°Tell her¡­¡± Tang Tang thought about the following words seriously. Finally, she remembered. ¡°He said that he knows mom¡¯s secret and wants mom to keep her mouth shut.¡± After saying that, Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya in confusion. ¡°Why do you have to keep your mouth shut?¡± Fang Ya heard, and He Feng looked at each other again. They were both equally surprised. Chapter 155 - The Note In The Doll

Chapter 155: The Note In The Doll

He Feng concluded that the person knew about Fang Ya¡¯s ability to predict the future. However, He Feng could not guess what the person¡¯s motive was. However, Fang Ya felt that the person seemed to know more. Moreover, the person had snuck about like a thief, so she might not be able to easily detect him. Fang Ya could not help but take a deep breath. If her identity as a reincarnated person was discovered, then what kind of changes would happen? Fang Ya did not dare to think about it, nor did she want to think about it. Finally, Fang Ya gently hugged Tang Tang and said to He Feng, ¡°Continue¡­¡± Up until now, this ¡°big brother¡± seemed to be the most suspicious person. However, through Tang Tang¡¯s narration, this person had not touched Tang Tang¡¯s doll. In other words, this person who ced the note was probably someone else! He Feng squatted down and faced Tang Tang. ¡°Tang Tang, be good. After the big brother, did you give the doll to anyone?¡± Tang Tang shook her head. ¡°No! This is my doll, I won¡¯t give it to anyone else!¡± He Feng and Fang Ya looked at each other with troubled expressions. Tang Tang suddenly opened her mouth at that moment. ¡°If the doll wasn¡¯t dirtied by an annoying person, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Grandma to help me wash the doll.¡± ¡°An annoying person?¡± Fang Ya and He Feng seemed to have grasped the key point at the same time. Tang Tang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s that bad person who always likes to bully children every day!¡± He Feng frowned deeply, not knowing who Tang Tang was talking about. However, Fang Ya had a vague idea. Fang Ya carried Tang Tang and sat her up straight, facing her, and asked, ¡°Is the bad person you¡¯re talking about the man who often leaves trash at our door?¡± Tang Tang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s him! A very bad person!¡± Fang Ya raised her head and looked at He Feng. ¡°Could it be at that time¡­¡± He Feng nodded and had the same guess. Tang Tang looked back and forth between the two of them. After a long while, she said, ¡°Is he a bad person? But¡­¡± ¡°But he also helped me pick up the doll and even helped me get rid of the dirt on the doll,¡± Tang Tang said with some hesitation. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s appearance and thought to herself, even if this child was bullied by others, she would still choose to be gentle in return. This might be a good habit, but oftentimes, she would be bullied and ostracized by others. Fang Ya did not want Tang Tang to go through this, but she knew how to teach her now, and Tang Tang would not listen to her. He Feng looked at Tang Tang¡¯s hesitant look and said, ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t worry. The police won¡¯t catch the wrong person, and neither will mom and Dad!¡± Tang Tang still seemed a little worried when she heard He Feng¡¯s words. ¡°But, mom said¡­¡± He Feng gently grabbed Tang Tang¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°Does Tang Tang think he¡¯s a good person?¡± Tang Tang furrowed her little brows tightly, seeming a little conflicted. Seeing this, Fang Ya gently put her arm around Tang Tang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Say whatever you think, Tang Tang. Don¡¯t worry about what I think.¡± Only then did Tang Tang truly express her thoughts. ¡°Although he always bullies others, he will also help others when they need help.¡± ¡°He also met an uncle on the road the other day and invited him in dinner. He even helped him pick out a gift.¡± Tang Tang said what she had heard. Fang Ya, however, found it a little strange at that moment. Wu Wei had never brought any gifts whenever he came over for dinner. Why did Tang Tang say that Wu Wei was helping that man pick a gift? Was it the day Wu Wei ran into trouble? The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. She looked up at He Feng and saw that He Feng also looking back at her. Both of them saw the same guess in each other¡¯s eyes. This was probably aplicated issue¡­ He Feng saw that Tang Tang seemed to be in a difficult position, so he advised her, ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let me settle this matter, okay?¡± When Tang Tang heard this, she looked as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± When He Feng saw that Tang Tang was so obedient, he could not help but smile. Fang Ya quietly put the note into her pocket, keeping it out of Tang Tang¡¯s sight for good. Chapter 156 - New Developments In The Case

Chapter 156: New Developments In The Case

After coaxing Tang Tang to sleep, Fang Ya and He Feng left the room and went to the courtyard. Fang Ya sat on the stone bench and took out the note. Using the natural light from the courtyard, Fang Ya looked at the drawing on the note. He Feng sat opposite Fang Ya and looked at Fang Ya¡¯s tightly knitted brows. ¡°Have you thought of something?¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment before she raised her head and said to He Feng, ¡°I have a feeling that this matter doesn¡¯t seem to be directed at Tang Tang.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Wu Wei?¡± He Feng guessed. Fang Ya pondered for a moment, then handed the note to He Feng. ¡°I have a feeling that this matter should be directed at Wu Wei.¡± ¡°But, this doll¡­ how should I exin it?¡± Fang Ya looked at the decapitated doll and felt a little flustered. He Feng looked at the note with a very serious expression. ¡°This note looks like a threat¡­¡± ¡°But who is the other party and what are they trying to do?¡± He Feng gritted his teeth and had no idea. The two of them sat in the courtyard for about an hour, but they still could note to any conclusion. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go and talk to that woman tomorrow,¡± He Feng said and urged Fang Ya to go back to her room to sleep. Fang Ya nodded slightly, nced at He Feng, and returned to her room. He Feng looked at the closed door in front of him and sighed quietly. The next morning, He Feng rushed to the team after breakfast. It was said that there had been a new development in Wu Wei¡¯s case. When He Feng arrived at the team, he saw a group of people gathered together and chattering away. He moved closer to take a look and saw a paper box containing a letter. Everyone was surrounding the paper box, and they were all speaking over each other. He Feng leaned over and coughed. When everyone heard the sound, they immediately retreated to the sides. ¡°Captain He!¡± He Feng nodded and walked forward. He looked at the letter in the paper box. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Tong immediately walked forward. ¡°Brother Feng, someone sent this box over early in the morning. They said it was for you.¡± He Feng frowned slightly. He saw that the letter clearly said ¡°Wu Wei received it.¡± He Feng pondered for a moment and asked someone to get the Evidence Department toe over and examine it. The Evidence Department staff quickly arrived and opened the letter. There were only a few simple sentences in the letter. The general meaning implied was that the other party could prove that Wu Wei did not kill anyone. However, it was inconvenient for the other party to reveal their name, so they could not publicly testify. This barely helped in solving the case. The other party did not reveal even identify themselves, how could they prove that what the other party said was true! Everyone fell into a state of anxiety. He Feng held the letter and carefully studied it. In order to prevent detection of the notes, the other party had used a special printer to print out this paragraph of text. There was not much content in the text, so it could be seen that the other party was not very good at writing. In just a few sentences, several typos had already appeared. However, the most noticeable thing was that the other party always used the customary modal word ¡°Na¡± at the end of each sentence. He Feng could not remember anyone who had such a habit around him. While sending his team members to investigate, He Feng gave Fang Ya a call. Fang Ya was in her office processing the documents sent today, preparing to bring them to Nie Jun to take a look. When she saw He Feng¡¯s call, Fang Ya immediately picked it up. ¡°He Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng told Fang Ya about the letter. ¡°Do you remember anyone who ends their sentences with the word ¡®na¡¯?¡± He Feng asked Fang Ya. Fang Ya frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be such a person around.¡± ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s someone close to Wu Wei?¡± Fang Ya guessed. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go hometer and ask mom if she knows of such a person.¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said. ¡°Well, don¡¯t reveal too much information.¡± He Feng did not forget to remind her. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Fang Ya nodded secretly. Chapter 157 - Moving?

Chapter 157: Moving?

Fang Ya went to the hospital and saw Nie Jun leaning against the bed with a depressed expression. Fang Ya walked forward curiously. ¡°Secretary, what happened today?¡± Nie Jun pursed his lips. ¡°They said that I¡¯ll only be discharged in another month.¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya unhappily. ¡°Can you help me put a word in with the Doctor and have me leave earlier?¡± Fang Ya shook her head without hesitation. ¡°Secretary, the doctor is only looking out for your own good!¡± ¡°You can just rest and stay here. He Feng will take care of the matters outside.¡± In order to make Nie Jun Feel at ease, Fang Ya quicklyforted him. ¡°Hmph! That kid is the one making me uneasy!¡± Nie Jun could not help but snort. ¡°In the past, whenever they got stuck on a case, that kid always came over and discussed it with me,¡± Nie Jun said with some dissatisfaction. ¡°Now, he¡¯s doing so well, oh so well. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t say anything, but he¡¯spletely vanished!¡± Nie Jun said as he patted the nket beside him. Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun¡¯s childlike appearance and wanted tough. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He Feng said he¡¯lle tonight.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯te for three days!¡± Nie Jun emphasized again. Fang Ya smiled at Nie Jun. While pouring him water, she brought some documents for him to sign. Ever since He Feng did note to the hospital, he had already informed the district government that Nie Jun was injured and needed someone to take care of him. Taking turns to send a few brothers to take care of him was just to ensure Nie Jun¡¯s safety. Now, under the arrangements of the district government, they had applied for a security guard to apany Nie Jun. There was also a nurse to help take care of his daily needs, which saved He Feng and Fang Ya a lot of trouble. Every time Fang Ya came over, she did not forget to bring some delicious food for Nie Jun. Nie Jun ate the snacks that Fang Ya brought while looking at the documents in his hand. ¡°Return these few portions to them and have them change them before sending them over,¡± said Nie Jun as he circled a few parts on the document with a pencil. Fang Ya nodded and put the document back. Nie Jun looked at the document and suddenly raised his head to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Have they made any moves?¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I wanted to tell youter.¡± ¡°They already made their move yesterday, but this morning, I saw that document appear in the trash can in my office.¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to say. ¡°You mean, they¡¯ve discovered it?¡± Nie Jun guessed and asked. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡± Nie Jun thought for a moment and said, ¡°No problem. If they found out, we can still work with that. ¡°Since they are so alert, the person behind this should be very familiar with me.¡± Nie Jun sneered. ¡°When you go back today, put a few pieces of paper that I signed in the office. Remember to ¡®hide¡¯ it well.¡± Nie Jun did not forget to remind her. Fang Ya nodded as if she understood Nie Jun¡¯s deep thoughts. Fang Ya took the piece of paper that Nie Jun signed with his hand and put it into her bag. When she was almost done with her official business, Fang Ya thought about it for a moment and asked Nie Jun, ¡°Secretary, do you believe in the supernatural?¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Why would you ask this question?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods at first, but now I have no choice but to believe in them.¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya and smiled. ¡°I would rather have real ghosts and gods. It would be good if I could meet them.¡± As Nie Jun said this, his eyes were a little dazed as he stared ahead. Fang Ya knew that Nie Jun was talking about his wife and son. That¡¯s right. For an old man who was close to 60 years old, the premature death of his wife and son would probably be the greatest pain in his life. Fang Ya apanied Nie Jun for a while more before she was ready to go home. As she got on the bus and looked at the passing cars, Fang Ya secretly hatched a n in her heart. Chapter 158 - New Guests

Chapter 158: New Guests

Because Fang Ya¡¯s house was a certain distance away from the city, it took her nearly an hour and a half to go to and from the hospital every day. He Feng also needed nearly half an hour to go to work. Fang Ya thought about moving to the city so that everyone¡¯s life would be more convenient. As Fang Ya was thinking about this, she saw Shao Xiang tidying up her things in big and small bags. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang in confusion. Shao Xiang sighed and said, ¡°Wu Wei¡¯s wife said that she was scared and wanted to stay over for a few days.¡± ¡°Where is her mother¡¯s family?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. ¡°Sigh, that child is really pitiful. On the first year of marriage, her mother passed away.¡± Shao Xiang sighed helplessly. ¡°She grew up with her mother. At that time, I remember her crying her heart out.¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, she continued to busy herself with the work in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s said that her mother escaped from the mountains with her.¡± Shao Xiang tidied up a few clothes that looked rather clean. ¡°They have no one else in their family.¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, she turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Would you be okay with that?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Wu Wei¡¯s wife is also our family member. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang carefully tidying up her room. It was obvious that she intended to let her daughter-inw live with her. Fang Ya turned around and walked to her room. Looking at the tree in the courtyard, she began to hesitate again. Although the houses in the city were close to each other, it seemed that there were very few suchrge lots that could allow a family to live together. Fang Ya frowned and thought about it. It was better to wait for a while first! When she returned to her room, Fang Ya tidied up her things briefly and thought of the question He Feng had asked her. When she walked out of the door, she found that Shao Xiang had already tidied up her things and was sitting in the courtyard, peeling garlic. Fang Ya walked forward and looked at Shao Xiang. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, ¡°Mom, do you know anyone around me who likes to end their conversation with the word ¡®na¡¯?¡± Shao Xiang raised his head to look at Fang Ya. she frowned and paused for a moment. ¡°What ¡®na¡¯?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Someone who likes to end their conversation with the word ¡®na¡¯.¡± Shao Xiang stopped what she was doing and thought seriously for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t ring a bell.¡± Fang Ya quietly sighed and sat down to help Shao Xiang peel the garlic skin. The two of them continued to peel the garlic skin quietly. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and wanted to say something but stopped. Fang Ya was equally troubled. After a while, therge woman pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. ¡°Ho, everyone is here!¡± Tang Tang held the woman¡¯s hand and walked into the courtyard with a smile. ¡°Mom, Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡± Fang Ya smiled at Tang Tang and was about to reach out her hand when she remembered the dirt on her hand, so she held back. Shao Xiang smiled at therge woman. ¡°I put you through trouble again today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Therge woman waved her hand and walked in front of the two of them. ¡°I like Tang Tang very much!¡± As she spoke, she kissed Tang Tang on the cheek. ¡°In the future, it would be great if she could be my daughter-inw.¡± Seeing therge woman bring up this topic again, Fang Ya smiled helplessly. Shao Xiang quickly pulled over a small stool at the side. ¡°Sit down and chat for a while.¡± She hesitated for a moment and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no one at home now anyway!¡± Just as she sat down, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Hey,st night when I came out to deliver clothes to the kids, I saw someone sneaking around your door. ¡°It was too dark at that time, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Therge woman pped her forehead and said, ¡°Now I suddenly remember.¡± Fang Ya perked up and asked, ¡°Did you notice what kind of person it was?¡± She thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°It seemed to be a woman.¡± Chapter 159 - Tang Tang Is Learning

Chapter 159: Tang Tang Is Learning

Fang Ya and Shao Xiang looked at each other. ¡°Could it be Lu Ping?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and asked. Fang Ya shook her head. Obviously, she did not have any ideas. Therge woman thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that Lu Ping before. Judging from her size, it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Someone else? Who could it be?¡± Fang Ya was also confused. Tang Tang held the doll in her hand and yed happily. She ran around the courtyard. Suddenly, Tang Tang fell to the ground with a bump. Fang Ya quickly walked forward and gently helped Tang Tang up. She asked softly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Although Tang Tang fell, she still held back her tears. She curled her lips and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Tang Tang and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Tang Tang nodded and used her hand to wipe away the tears that had already fallen. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Fang Ya looked at the obedient Tang Tang and suddenly fell into a stupor. In her previous life, such a scene seemed to have happened before. But at that time, Tang Tang would always be hysterical and cry until Fang Ya herself broke down. Fang Ya did not know why Tang Tang had changed, nor could she imagine what else could happen because of such a change. She could only secretly pray that everything was going in a good direction. Fang Ya led Tang Tang to the sink at the side and cleaned up the dirt on her body and face. Seeing Tang Tang trying hard to hold back her tears, Fang Ya felt heartache, although she also felt more gratified. After bringing Tang Tang back to the stone bench, Fang Ya held her in her arms and sat down. Therge woman looked at Tang Tang, and the more she looked at her, the happier she became. ¡°Tang Tang is really such a good kid. Just too good.¡± Fang Ya smiled at therge woman and said, ¡°Your two sons are great too. He Peng said that Lin Ze is very attentive in ss.¡± The woman waved it off and said, ¡°My two rascals make me anxious all the time!¡± As she said that, she sighed again. ¡°Well, two days ago, that boy, Lin Yi, was chased out by two little girls in ss. He¡¯s been unhappy ever since. ¡°He¡¯s really useless!¡± Therge woman could not help but mutter. Looking at therge woman¡¯s appearance, Fang Ya and Shao Xiang looked at each other, smiling. The few of them chatted for a while, and then therge woman mored to go home and prepare dinner. Shao Xiang also put down what she was doing and got up to cook dinner. Fang Ya brought Tang Tang back to the room and cleaned the room briefly before she went out to help Shao Xiang. Just as Fang Ya was walking towards the kitchen, she saw Wang Xu scratching his head at the entrance of the courtyard. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s thief-like behavior and could not help but find it funny. ¡°Wang Xu, why are you here?¡± One sentence from Fang Ya gave Wang Xu a fright. When she saw Fang Ya, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sister Ya, I came to see you.¡± ¡°Have you been busy recently?¡± Fang Ya walked to the door and opened it, bringing Wang Xu into the courtyard. Wang Xu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not very busy. It¡¯s not hard to get used to it.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Wang Xu. ¡°I told you you were very smart!¡± Wang Xu lowered her head in embarrassment. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s appearance and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did youe here today?¡± Wang Xu seemed to be a little hesitant and did not know how to speak. ¡°Is it about Li Tong?¡± Fang Ya guessed and asked. She had heard from He Feng that Li Tong seemed to be trying hard to woo Wang Xu, but Wang Xu seemed to be reluctantly turning him down. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya and looked like she wanted to say something but did not. Fang Ya was not in a hurry to rush her and only waited quietly. Wang Xu was lost in thought for a long time before she finally made up her mind and said, ¡°Sister Ya, my family has arranged a marriage partner for me, but I¡­¡± Fang Ya listened to Wang Xu¡¯s words and knew that she was not uninterested in Li Tong. It was just that there were still some things that she had not dealt with properly. Chapter 160 - Younger Siblings

Chapter 160: Younger Siblings

Wang Xu stayed at Fang Ya¡¯s house until the evening. The two of them chatted for a long time before Wang Xu reluctantly returned home. ¡°Sister Ya, if my parents really kick me out, I can onlye to rely on you.¡± Wang Xu held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said reluctantly. Fang Ya nodded and gently tidied Wang Xu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Everything will be fine! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Wang Xu turned around and left. Fang Ya closed the courtyard door and leaned her back against it, letting out a deep breath. Fang Ya could understand Wang Xu¡¯s feeling of helplessness. She had also walked out of this situation bit by bit. Unfortunately, Fang Ya had been in an even rougher predicament than Wang Xu. She did not have Wang Xu¡¯s determination to resist. Nor did she have the ability to resist. Fang Ya¡¯s tragedy in her previous life did not begin with her marriage to Tang Fu. Perhaps from the beginning, the mold of her character had already determined her tragedy. Fang Ya slowly walked back to her room and saw Tang Tang lying on the bed, looking at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Fang Ya walked closer to the bed and looked at Tang Tang¡¯s obedient appearance. Tang Tang turned around and covered herself with the nket, revealing only her small face. ¡°Mom, Tang Tang has already grown up. You don¡¯t have to sleep with Tang Tang anymore.¡± Fang Ya was a little surprised when she heard Tang Tang¡¯s words. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Tang Tang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Therge woman said that Daddy and Mommy should sleep together.¡± ¡°Mommy stays with Tang Tang every day. What about Daddy?¡± Tang Tang asked in her tender voice. Fang Ya¡¯s face instantly turned a little hot. Tang Tang still blinked her innocent eyes at Fang Ya. ¡°Mommy, why is your face so red?¡± Fang Ya did not know how to exin to Tang Tang and could only smile awkwardly. Fang Yay on the bed and hugged Tang Tang in her arms. ¡°Tang Tang, you don¡¯t want to sleep with mom anymore?¡± ¡°I want to! But¡­¡± Tang Tang frowned and thought carefully before saying, ¡°I only want to make mom happy!¡± Hearing Tang Tang¡¯s words, the corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯m very happy now!¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya and asked seriously, ¡°Then when will you be able to make a little brother and little sister?¡± Tang Tang¡¯s words once again made Fang Ya¡¯s face turn red. She gently pressed Tang Tang¡¯s head and leaned into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Tang Tang should go to bed.¡± Tang Tangy in Fang Ya¡¯s arms and fell asleep in a short while. Fang Ya opened her eyes and looked at the pitch-ck darkness in front of her. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The next morning, Tang Tang woke up very early. She put on her clothes and ran to the toilet to wash her face and brush her teeth. Fang Ya was a little surprised. She did not understand what Tang Tang was trying to do. Shao Xiang looked at Tang Tang¡¯s obedient appearance and could not help butin to Fang Ya, ¡°The child just wants you to give birth to a younger brother and sister for her as soon as possible!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression became even more awkward when she heard Shao Xiang¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, can you not make a fuss with Tang Tang?¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Yesterday, I chatted with our neighbor for quite a while.¡± ¡°You and He Feng have been married for quite a long time. You can¡¯t always sleep separately!¡± Shao Xiang pulled Fang Ya¡¯s hand and sat down. She said seriously, ¡°The two children are already behaving very well. It¡¯s time for you to consider your own matters.¡± Shao Xiang reminded her again. When Fang Ya heard Shao Xiang¡¯s words, her mind was also spinning, but it was a little chaotic. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and said, ¡°While you¡¯re still young, have another child. How about this¡­¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, both of us are public officials. If we have another child¡­¡± Shao Xiang knew what Fang Ya meant, but she did not agree. ¡°You two are getting married for the second time. What¡¯s wrong with giving birth to a child that belongs to both of you? ¡°I can¡¯t let that slide!¡± Shao Xiang snorted in dissatisfaction. Fang Ya knew that she could not win against Shao Xiang, so she could only give up. Chapter 161 - Nie Jun鈥檚 Hidden Chess Piece

Chapter 161: Nie Jun¡¯s Hidden Chess Piece

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya went to work in the office every day as usual and brought some materials and documents to Nie Jun for approval. asionally, someone would ask about Nie Jun¡¯s situation, and Fang Ya would only vaguely say a few words. Since thest time Li Meng had forced Fang Ya to stamp the document, three days have passed. She had not seen Li Meng ever since. From what Fang Ya could recall, the approval time for that project should be in the next one or two days. In other words, those people would make a move in the next one or two days. Fang Ya did not know what those people would do, but she had a vague feeling that someone was watching her. Fang Ya was in the office dealing with some work on theputer that Nie Jun had newly configured for her. Because Nie Jun had not been in the office recently, a lot of the work content was dictated by Nie Jun, and Fang Ya had taken some notes before working on it with theputer. After Fang Ya finished organizing the text, she did not turn off theputer. Instead, she got up and left. She said to Chen Da in the office next door, ¡°Brother Chen, can you apany me to the Archives Room to get some things?¡± Chen Da was an honest and upright person. He was often picked on in the office. Because he was not good with words, he always sat alone in boredom. The reason why Fang Ya knew Chen Da was because Chen Da was one of the soldiers that Nie Jun had brought up. Fang Ya did not know about this rtionship at first. She only knew that Chen Da always liked to ask about Nie Jun¡¯s situation. Fang Ya thought Chen Da was someone sent by the other party. In the end, after she reported the situation to Nie Jun, Nie Jun let her in on the fact that Chen Da was someone she could trust. Although Fang Ya was surprised, she did not ask questions. Since he was someone Nie Jun trusted, Fang Ya did not have to keep her guard up around him. Later on, there were a few times when Chen Da intentionally or unintentionally reminded Fang Ya that she was being watched. Only then did Fang Ya realize that Chen Da had been helping her. Although Chen Da seemed dull, he had the acumen of a soldier. Therefore, if Fang Ya had anything to do, she would always say that she needed to find an honestborer to help her. In fact, she wanted tomunicate with Chen Da more. The two of them went to the archives room together, and Fang Ya closed the door of the Archives Room. Seeing that there was no one in the archives room, Fang Ya said to Chen Da, ¡°Brother Chen, I have a document in myputer that records the confidential data of a recent project.¡± ¡°Was this Director Nie¡¯s idea?¡± Chen Da caught on and asked. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°This time, we must identify more of their people!¡± Chen Da replied with a hum before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get too anxious. I have a feeling that there are more of them here than you¡¯d expect.¡± Fang Ya looked at Chen Da with some surprise. ¡°You mean...¡± Chen Da nodded. ¡°This situation has blown up to a rather terrifying magnitude. I have been here for a few years, but I haven¡¯t figured out the details.¡± Fang Ya saw Chen Da¡¯s annoyed look and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything can be solved!¡± Chen Da took a deep breath and said, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the fake information to lure people out, and then...¡± Chen Da listened silently, but at that moment, the door suddenly opened. Fang Ya and Chen Da looked at each other, and both of them picked up the files in front of them. ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯m really sorry to have to trouble you every time!¡± Fang Ya smiled apologetically at Chen Da. Chen Da answered honestly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s a lot of weight for ady!¡± As the two of them spoke, they walked towards the open archives room door. The archives room door was pushed open and a girl walked in. Fang Ya looked at the girl and nodded slightly at her. The girl nced at Fang Ya and then looked at the materials in their hands. ¡°These materials can only be taken away after signing them off.¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment before saying, ¡°We already did.¡± The girl walked to the office desk at the side and flipped through it carefully before saying, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll report it to Director Fu.¡± When Fang Ya and Chen Da heard Director Fu¡¯s name, they were stunned. The two of them did not speak and quickly left. Chapter 162 - Strange Data

Chapter 162: Strange Data

Director Fu was the director of the Administrative Supervision Bureau, which had just been officiated by the Municipal Party Committee. In other words, all the work of the district government had to be transparent under the nose of this Director Fu. Fang Ya and Chen Da did not have any guilty conscience, nor were they afraid of this Director Fu¡¯s investigation. As for this girl, she was apparently the right-hand woman taken in by Director Fu, and the specific name of the position was never clearly specified. Fang Ya and Chen Da carried the documents back to the office. Seeing that theputer screen was still lit up, Fang Ya¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Chen Da ced the documents on the desk at the side and nced at theputer screen. Then, he and Fang Ya looked at each other. Both of them realized that the other party should have touched theputer. Fang Ya carefully checked the documents. Sure enough, some of the numbers that Fang Ya had written had been mixed with some wrong data. Fang Ya looked at the data, and her gaze changed slightly. She wrote a few words on the paper, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the other party!¡± Chen Da nced at it, and his expression changed as well. The two of them looked at each other. Chen Da did not stay long and quickly left. Fang Ya packed her desk, turned off herputer, and was ready to leave. Just as she walked out of the office, Sister Zhai, who was in the office next door, walked out. ¡°Fang Ya, aren¡¯t you afraid of being fired for leaving early every day?¡± Fang Ya smiled at Sister Zhai. ¡°I¡¯m going to deliver something to Secretary Nie.¡± ¡°What a convenient reason to leave every day!¡± Sister Zhai sneered. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to leave when Secretary Niees back!¡± Sister Zhai snorted coldly, turned around, and left. Fang Ya looked at Sister Zhai¡¯s haughty posture, shrugged, and ignored her. She quickly left the office building and walked to the bus stop. On the way, Fang Ya was lost in thought, gripping her phone tightly. After sitting on the bus for nearly an hour, Fang Ya arrived at the hospital. When she walked into Nie Jun¡¯s ward, she saw that Nie Jun was already holding onto the windowsill and standing by the window. Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun¡¯s appearance and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Secretary Nie, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Nie Jun turned his head to look at Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re here! Look, am I getting better?¡± Fang Ya walked forward disapprovingly. ¡°The doctor said that you can¡¯t get out of bed so quickly!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t get out of it, I¡¯ll get bound to it!¡± Nie Jun said discontentedly. Fang Ya smiled helplessly. ¡°But¡­¡± Nie Jun waved his hand. ¡°No buts! Quick! Tell me what progress you made today?¡± Fang Ya picked up her phone and showed Nie Jun a few numbers recorded in it. Nie Jun looked at those numbers carefully and asked Fang Ya, ¡°Have these numbers been tampered with?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be what we imagined.¡± Nie Jun thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that it was not done by the same group of people.¡± Fang Ya also realized this problem. She took the phone back from Nie Jun and felt that the matter was bing more and moreplicated. ¡°I think that this data was not modified only once,¡± Nie Jun said seriously. ¡°Someone probably changed the data once after you left, and then it was deliberately modified to the current appearance,¡± Nie Jun continued. ¡°This¡­ how do you know?¡± Fang Ya asked in confusion. ¡°This data doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Nie Jun said firmly. ¡°ording to our previous assumption, if we want to profit from it, we will definitely make more than 10% of the changes when we set the benefits,¡± Nie Jun said as his gaze swept out of the windowsill again. ¡°And now, this figure has already exceeded 40%. Normally, if it exceeds 30%, it would already call for attention. This is obviously the other party trying to make us notice the changes in the data,¡± Nie Jun continued to add. Fang Ya listened to Nie Jun¡¯s analysis and nodded to herself. Chapter 163 - Accident

Chapter 163: ident

Fang Ya stayed in the ward for a long time. Nie Jun analyzed what she should do next. Since there was someone else who wanted to help them, their next move could be more specific. They must take the opportunity to dig out the person behind this! Fang Ya came out of the hospital with a heart full of thoughts. Suddenly, a car whizzed past in front of her. Fang Ya was shocked. She took two steps back and almost fell to the ground. Fang Ya calmed herself down and looked at the car that had left. Her brows furrowed. This was not the first time such a situation had happened. Fang Ya did not care about it at first, but now¡­ Fang Ya hesitated for a moment. She picked up her phone and called He Feng. She told He Feng what she had noticed. He Feng told Fang Ya to stay where she was and not to move. In less than 20 minutes, a car stopped in front of Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at the car window and saw an unfamiliar face. ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Feng asked me toe and pick you up.¡± The swarthy face smiled at Fang Ya. Fang Ya nodded, opened the car door, and got in. Fang Ya had seen this person before. He was a policeman in He Feng¡¯s team. Although Fang Ya was not familiar with him, she thought that He Feng must have sent him to pick her up. Fang Ya got into the car and the man immediately started the car. Fang Ya looked at him apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t remember your name.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, just call me Little Yao.¡± That tanned face revealed a row of white teeth. Fang Ya looked at his smiling face and could not help butugh along with him. The car drove all the way to Fang Ya¡¯s house before Little Yao stopped the car. ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Feng asked me to send you home. My mission isplete. You should hurry in!¡± Little Yao smiled at Fang Ya again. Fang ya also smiled back. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Seeing Little Yao drive away, Fang Ya opened the courtyard door. Just as she walked in, He Feng¡¯s call came. ¡°How is it? Are you home?¡± He Feng¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Fang Ya could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect that you¡¯ve installed a tracking device on me.¡± He Feng smiled. ¡°If only. Otherwise, I would really be worried.¡± Fang Ya knew He Feng¡¯s intentions and did not say anything more. He Feng paused for a moment and said, ¡°Fang Ya, if you feel that you¡¯re in danger, why don¡¯t you stop participating?¡± ¡°I will talk to Chief Nie about it,¡± He Feng said firmly. Fang Ya did not even think about rejecting him. ¡°I can do it! You have to believe in me!¡± He Feng remained silent. After a long while, He Feng said, ¡°I believe in you! You have to pay attention to your safety!¡± ¡°I will arrange for you to learn how to drive. In the future, it will be more convenient and safer for you to drive yourself,¡± He Feng said over the phone. Fang Ya replied with a hum and said, ¡°I have the same n.¡± In her previous life, Fang Ya did not learn how to drive because of the limited conditions. Every time she saw the people around her driving, she thought that it was convenient and fast. She was always very envious. In this life, perhaps she could finally get what she wanted. After Fang Ya hung up the phone, she walked to Shao Xiang¡¯s room. Shao Xiang was packing her things in the room. Because Wu Wei¡¯s wife had moved over, Shao Xiang¡¯s daily workload had increased a little. Wu Wei¡¯s wife did retail at the mall. Her ie was not considered low, but her working hours were rtively long. She often left early and returnedte. She rarely met Fang Ya. Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang being busy, and she felt a little sad, but also worried. She knew that Shao Xiang had been enduring it all and did not ask much about Wu Wei. The police could not find any evidence, but they also did not release Wu Wei. No matter how He Feng asked, the second team kept their mouths shut. She did not know if He Feng had found any clues. Chapter 164 - Progress Of The Case

Chapter 164: Progress Of The Case

Shao Xiang noticed that Fang Ya had walked in. She put down the things in her hands and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya, you¡¯re back so early today?¡± Fang Ya walked to Shao Xiang¡¯s side and pulled a chair to sit down. ¡°Mom, how have you been recently?¡± Fang Ya asked tentatively. Her eyes were filled with worry. Shao Xiang shook his head slightly and said, ¡°If I told you that I was fine, I don¡¯t think you would believe me.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s hair that had obviously turned white over the past few days and felt a little heartache. ¡°I believe that Wu Wei wouldn¡¯t do something like killing someone.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and said, ¡°He Feng will definitely think of a way to find out the truth.¡± Shao Xiang nodded and said, ¡°I know. I believe you guys. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Shao Xiang sighed. ¡°I know, but Wu Wei is inside now. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s doing well.¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I contact thewyer to see him first?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya expectantly. ¡°Can you do that?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Thewyer can go see him.¡± Shao Xiang grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then¡­ then quickly make the arrangements!¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment, then picked up her phone and dialed Lin Bin¡¯s number. Even though Fang Ya rarely contacted Lin bin after her impression of Lin bin changed thest time, he was the onlywyer she knew. Now, even if she did not want to, she had to contact Lin Bin. After all, although Lin Bin¡¯s dirty dealings hade as a disappointment to her, she should still be able to trust him when it came to this. The reason why Fang Ya had stopped contacting Lin Bin was firstly because of the change in her impression of Lin bin. Secondly, she felt that this case involving Wu Wei should have been solved very quickly. However, for some reason, this case seemed to be going around in circles. After contacting Lin Bin, Fang Ya said to Shao Xiang, ¡°Lawyer Lin wille overter. If you have anything to tell Wu Wei, just tell him.¡± Shao Xiang instantly fell into silence. At that moment, she did not know what she wanted to say to Wu Wei. To say that she was worried? Wu Wei would probably be even more anxious. That she wanted Wu Wei to plead guilty? But Shao Xiang would never believe that Wu Wei would kill someone! Seeing that Shao Xiang was troubled, Fang Ya sighed. ¡°Mom, we all believe in Wu Wei. You Don¡¯t have to be too anxious. The truth wille out one day.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and sighed softly. ¡°Last night, I had a dream that Wu Wei was convicted.¡± ¡°When I woke up, I saw his wife wiping away her tears.¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s face was filled with heartache. Fang Ya knew that although Wu Wei and his wife often quarreled, their rtionship was actually very good. This time, Wu Wei had been convicted. His wife had tried her best, but in the end, she could not even get him to help himself. His wife was also particrly furious since Wu Wei had gotten into trouble this soon after finally getting a decent job. Fang Ya¡¯s contacts had eventually found Wu Wei¡¯s wife a job as a retail salesperson in the mall. Although she did not earn much, it was stable. Wu Wei¡¯s wife, Han Qiao, was beautiful. Although she had not been born in a noble family, she was good at dealing with people. She had only been in the mall for a few months, but she was already bing popr. The couple¡¯s life was just about to be prosperous, but they did not expect Wu Wei to experience an ident at this time. Ever since something happened to Wu Wei, Han Qiao seemed to have lost her soul. Shao Xiang looked at Han Qiao with heartache, but she did not know how tofort her. Fang Ya knew Shao Xiang¡¯s thoughts, so she decided to talk to Han Qiaoter. Fang Ya called He Feng to update herself on the investigation situation regarding the clues that Tang Tang had brought backst time. Regarding this matter, He Feng and Li Tong had already started to poke around. Because it involved the case that the second team was working on, those guys did not intend to hand in the clues immediately. After all, the clues that were handed in previously were ultimately not settled. Chapter 165 - Turning Light Into Darkness

Chapter 165: Turning Light Into Darkness

He Feng and Li Tong secretly investigated for some days and found that the woman had been telling the truth about buying gifts. However, after buying the gifts, they did not know where Wu Wei actually went. Just the clue of buying gifts alone was not enough to prove that Wu Wei had a sufficient alibi for that day. It could only prove that Wu Wei had arrived at the crime scer that day. However, until now, the time of death of the victim was still doubtful. He Feng and Li Tong had been investigating this matter for nearly three days, but it seemed that someone was interfering with their investigation. When He Feng returned home at night, it was already close to midnight. Shao Xiang was carrying a basin and was about to go to the kitchen to pour some hot water. The weather had been cold recently, and every house had a heater. The air in the house was hot and dry. Shao Xiang saw He Feng and was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re back. Fang Ya is waiting for you.¡± He Feng nodded and walked quickly into the main house. Fang Ya was in the living room, sitting beside a litmp. She was reading a book and waiting for He Feng. He Feng pushed the door open and entered. When he saw Fang Ya, his gaze swept in the direction of the inner house. Fang Ya said to He Feng gently, ¡°Tang Tang is already asleep. Come and sit.¡± He Feng nodded and walked over to sit beside Fang Ya. Fang Ya put down the book. ¡°How is it? Any progress?¡± He Feng nodded and said, ¡°We have indeed found some information in the past few days, but¡­¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly when she heard He Feng¡¯s words. He Feng¡¯s words were not enough. Clearly, there were still some problems. Fang Ya looked at He Feng and asked softly, ¡°So now, all evidence points to Wu Wei?¡± He Feng nodded and did not exin further. Fang Ya bit her lower lip. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be that someone deliberately framed him?¡± ¡°The purpose is¡­¡± Fang Ya did not know why she had such a thought in her mind, but this feeling had been particrly strong recently. ¡°You mean that someone wants to use Wu Wei¡¯s issue to threaten us?¡± He Feng continued Fang Ya¡¯s words. Fang Ya did not continue, but she vaguely felt that the person behind this matter should be after He Feng or herself. The two of them looked at each other silently. He Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If we force this conflict out into the open, will it provoke the other party?¡± ¡°How do we do that?¡± Fang Ya did not understand what He Feng meant. ¡°If the other party wants to threaten us from the dark, why don¡¯t we answer to them in the open?¡± He Feng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°We actively participate in Wu Wei¡¯s case and show our concern. ¡°The other party knows that we are anxious about Wu Wei¡¯s matter, so they shouldn¡¯t find other trouble for the time being,¡± He Feng said, but he did not seem certain with himself. He Feng had such thoughts, and some of them were actually part of the gamble. He was not sure what the other party¡¯s goal was, but it seemed that the other party was just trying to disrupt the order of things on his side. He Feng and the others had been focusing on the issue of digging out the spies around Nie Jun, and now that Wu Wei was in trouble, it was obvious that the other party wanted to interfere with them. Since the other party was nning to do this, then they would tackle Nie Jun¡¯s side of the matter in the dark. Perhaps, they might be able to achieve better results? Fang Ya looked at He Feng and drew in a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know if her thoughts were correct, but at the moment, perhaps doing this would be able to solve the problem faster. But, how should they tell Nie Jun about this matter? And would Nie Jun agree? After all, if they could not catch the person behind Taifeng this time, there might be endless trouble in the future! Fang Ya and He Feng sat quietly in the dark night. There were thousands of thoughts in their minds, but at the moment, they weren¡¯t sure which one was correct! Chapter 166 - Collaborative Investigation

Chapter 166: Coborative Investigation

He Feng shared his thoughts with Nie Jun. Nie Jun was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Perhaps you young ones would have better ideas.¡± Although Nie Jun had some differing opinions in his heart, based on the current situation, it was indeed He Feng and Fang Ya¡¯s idea that was more feasible. After all, blindly attacking might backfire and even raise the other party¡¯s guard. If he first let down his guard, the other party might think that he was vulnerable and easily exploited. He Feng knew Nie Jun was unwilling, but now it seemed that there was indeed no better way. Once he made up his mind, He Feng ran to the bureau chief to apply for official permission to investigate Wu Wei¡¯s case. Naturally, the bureau chief did not agree. After all, He Feng and Wu Wei were loosely rted. However, the bureau chief still gave He Feng the authority to coborate with the current investigative team. After receiving the authority, the first thing He Feng did was to look for Huang Rui, the captain of the second team. Huang Rui was also a talent in his own right. Ever since he joined the police force, he had always regarded He Feng as a thorn in his side. This was because He Feng hade from the army and was unlike those from the police academy. Huang Rui had graduated from the regr police academy and looked down on these so-called lofty soldiers. The two of them each led a team of their own, and they usually stayed out of each other¡¯s way. However, He Feng was good at solving cases, and he also possessed strong leadership skills. He was about to outshine Huang Rui. Huang Rui, who had always aspired to be a government official, could not possibly withstand such a blow. Although Huang Rui could not make things difficult for He Feng, he did not offer much help either. This time, with Wu Wei¡¯s incident, Huang Rui felt that He Feng had to be hiding something. He Feng¡¯s brother-inw had been arrested as a suspect in a murder case. This was a good opportunity for Huang Rui to take down He Feng. However, Huang Rui was in no hurry to seed. Instead, he was looking for an opportunity topletely defeat He Feng in one fell swoop. He Feng found Huang Rui and mmed the documents on his desk. ¡°Can I look into the case now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Huang Rui said without even looking at the document. ¡°Why not? The director has already approved it!¡± He Feng asked impatiently. ¡°Everyone in the Bureau knows your rtionship with Wu Wei.¡± Huang Rui snorted. ¡°The bureau chief must have gotten fed up with your pestering, so he caved in.¡± Huang Rui looked at He Feng with a stern face. ¡°However, you are only allowed to assist in the investigation, and this does not give you the authority to get nose-deep into the intricacies of the investigation,¡± Huang Rui recited to him. ¡°In other words, if I ask you to do something, you do it.¡± Huang Rui concluded without holding back. Upon hearing Huang Rui¡¯s words, He Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth. Usually, He Feng would turn a blind eye to what Huang Rui did and not care about it. But now, this guy was clearly antagonizing him. This matter¡­ He Feng stared at Huang Rui and asked coldly again, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to participate in the investigation?¡± ¡°No!¡± Huang Rui said without flinching. He Feng nodded. ¡°Okay! In that case, I will send someone to investigate. The results of the investigation will be shared with you.¡± ¡°I hope that during this period, you can guarantee that Wu Wei would not suffer any mishaps.¡± He Feng stared at Huang Rui. Huang Rui sneered. ¡°What? Are you still afraid that people would be in danger within the walls of a police station? ¡°Let me tell you this, he is a murder suspect. We would treat him as we should!¡± Huang Rui revealed a cruel smile. He Feng was very clear about the interrogation methods of team two. Even a hardened soldier like him could lose his mind. He Feng had never been ashamed to stand out like a nail, but he had no way to interfere in the matters of team two. Chapter 167 - Meeting Lin Bin

Chapter 167: Meeting Lin Bin

He Feng and Huang Rui parted on bad terms. He Feng had no choice but to look for the chief again and request for Wu Wei to be temporarily detained in the detention center. At least there, Wu Wei could be safe from physical harm. The chief knew about the feud between He Feng and Huang Rui, but applying for detention at this time did not seem very reasonable. Just as the chief was in a dilemma, a police officer suddenly ran in and said, ¡°Chief, thewyer Wu Wei hired has asked to see his client.¡± The bureau chief was stunned for a moment. ¡°What the hell! Why would he want to meet here! Is thiswyer stupid?¡± When He Feng heard it, he immediately thought of Lin Bin. He Feng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Bureau chief, this person has always been here. His family can¡¯t see him. They will definitely be worried. ¡°I think that thewyer came to meet him to help Wu Wei cooperate with the police investigation. Why not¡­¡± He Feng looked at the bureau chief and advised. When the chief heard He Feng¡¯s words, he immediately knew that thiswyer had probably been arranged by He Feng. The chief shook his head helplessly and said to the police officer, ¡°Go! Let Captain Huang arrange it!¡± He Feng immediately let out a sigh of relief. At least he could see him in person. Lin Bin saw Wu Wei and saw that there were many superficial scars on Wu Wei¡¯s body. Obviously, the second team had resorted to certain means during the interrogation. However, Wu Wei¡¯s injuries were not obvious, and they did not really cause any major harm. There was no way to call them out for it. As awyer, Lin Bin was naturally very familiar with such means. Fang Ya had simply said what she wanted him to bring them to Wu Wei. There was nothing more to it than Shao Xiang and Han Qiao simply missing him very much. They hoped that he could cooperate with the police investigation and get to the truth as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the message that Fang Ya had for Wu Wei seemed a little strange. Lin Bin stared at Wu Wei and asked, ¡°Do you remember what you bought that day?¡± Wu Wei frowned and looked at Lin bin. ¡°What did I buy?¡± ¡°Yes! Did you buy anything?¡± Lin Bin nced at the police officer standing beside him and did not dare to say anything further. Wu Wei lowered his head slightly and thought seriously. ¡°Did I buy anything¡­¡± ¡°I remember calling my mom that day and said I was going to eat.¡± Wu Wei carefully recalled what happened that day. ¡°Halfway through, a woman suddenly said that I had stepped on her family¡¯s potted nt!¡± Wu Wei said as he looked up at Lin Bin. ¡°That nt was in the pot. How could I step on it?!¡± Wu Wei said with some grievance. ¡°But that woman refused to let it slide. She insisted that I bring her to the market to buy a potted nt,¡± Wu Wei said aggrievedly. ¡°Finally, that woman bought something at the market. I saw a few orchids growing luxuriously, and I remembered that Fang Ya liked these flowers and nts, so I bought them,¡± Wu Wei said with some hesitation. ¡°But, I really can¡¯t remember where I left those orchids after that.¡± Wu Wei looked at Lin Bin, his face full of resentment. ¡°If I could remember where I left those things, I would know where I went.¡± Lin Bin found Wu Wei¡¯s words a little strange. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t remember where you went?¡± ¡°What else did you do that day?¡± Lin Bin asked again. Wu Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Nothing much. After I bought the flowers, I walked back with that woman. ¡°That woman said that she wanted to pour me a ss of water. She said that it would cost me money. In fact, her potted nts were not worth much.¡± Wu Wei shook his head and said. ¡°The contrast in that woman¡¯s attitude before and after made me think that I had met her twin sister!¡± Wu Wei said and sneered. ¡°How could she be like that?! She really changed her attitude faster than flipping a book!¡± Wu Wei said with a huff. ¡°You mean, you drank the water that the woman gave you?¡± Lin Bin caught on to his codednguage and asked. Wu Wei nodded and said, ¡°After I drank the water, I left with the orchid.¡± ¡°Butter¡­¡± Wu Wei frowned. He really could not remember what happened next. ¡°Later, you lost consciousness?¡± Lin Bin continued. Wu Wei was stunned for a moment and looked at Lin Bin. Chapter 168 - Drugged?

Chapter 168: Drugged?

Lin Bin knew that he should not prolong such a strange line of conversation like this, but after listening to Wu Wei¡¯s narration, it seemed like a huge problem. After chatting with Wu Wei, Lin Bin left. The people from the second team kept watch on Lin Bin¡¯s every move, afraid that he would do something. Lin Bin was an experiencedwyer, so he naturally would not let himself get into trouble. He said goodbye to He Feng and left. After walking out of the police station, Lin Bin picked up the phone and dialed Fang Ya¡¯s number. When Fang Ya picked up the phone, Shao Xiang was making a quilt at the side. Because there was another person at home, they did not have enough quilts. Fang Ya originally wanted to go to the mall to buy a bed and quilt, but Shao Xiang refused no matter what, saying that she did not want Fang Ya to waste money. Fang Ya could not persuade Shao Xiang otherwise, so she could only let her make the quilt. It could also ease the tension in her heart. Fang Ya looked at the phone number and hesitated for a moment. She did not walk out. She answered the call directly. ¡°Lawyer Lin, how is it? Did you see him?¡± Shao Xiang heard that Fang Ya was on the phone with Lin Bin. She immediately perked up her ears and listened. Lin Bin briefly exined Wu Wei¡¯s situation. Fang Ya also repeated Lin Bin¡¯s words. ¡°Wu Wei is doing well now? That¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, he didn¡¯t lose weight? That proves that he can still eat,¡± Fang Ya continued as her gaze swept over Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang lowered her head and did not look at Fang Ya, but her hands slowed down. Fang Ya continued to listen to Lin Bin¡¯s words. ¡°You mean that woman might have drugged Wu Wei?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that, but there must be something wrong with Wu Wei¡¯s abnormal behavior!¡± Lin Bin did not dare to make random guesses. He could only analyze it carefully. Fang Ya nodded. She was aware of Lin Bin¡¯s difficult position. ¡°I understand. Then, in your opinion, how should we continue with this matter?¡± Lin Bin thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to talk over the phone. Miss Fang, can you bring Captain He to my office?¡± Fang Ya heard this and replied, ¡°Okay! Then, can you please wait for uster, Lawyer Lin? We¡¯lle over tonight. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Bin did not say anything more. After he agreed, he hung up the phone. Fang Ya also hung up the phone. She turned around and wanted to say something to Shao Xiang, but she saw Shao Xiang still lost in a daze. Fang Ya said to Shao Xiang, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Shao Xiang quivered, and the needle in her hand directly pierced the fingertip of her left index finger. Blood instantly flowed out and dripped onto the snow-white satin surface. Seeing this, Fang Ya was shocked. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shao Xiang shook her head and said, ¡°How is it? What did Lawyer Lin say?¡± ¡°There are still some things that need to be understood in depth.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and said, ¡°Lawyer Lin asked He Feng and I to go over tonight.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shao Xiang replied and continued to lower her head to sew the quilt. Fang Ya sighed to herself. She knew that it was not that Shao Xiang did not care. It was just that she was too nervous right now and did not know how to react. After a moment, Shao Xiang raised her head to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Can Ie too?¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she did not turn her down. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go together tonight!¡± Shao Xiang forced a smile at Fang Ya. ¡°Thank you, Fang Ya.¡± Fang Ya grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re family. This is what I should be doing.¡± Shao Xiang lowered her head and looked at Fang Ya¡¯s hand that was grabbing hers. The tears in her eyes finally fell. Fang Ya sighed and leaned forward. She hugged Shao Xiang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Wu Wei didn¡¯t do it. He will definitely be acquitted!¡± Shao Xiang replied sullenly and said, ¡°I know. I just¡­¡± Shao Xiang paused for a moment and hugged Fang Ya. ¡°I can only count on you¡­¡± Fang Ya acknowledged and hugged Shao Xiang tightly. Sheforted her silently. Chapter 169 - Meeting Lin Bin

Chapter 169: Meeting Lin Bin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the evening, Fang Ya and He Feng agreed to meet at Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. Shao Xiang also hoped to meet Lin bin because she was worried about Wu Wei. Han Qiao, who had juste home from work, heard that there were updates about Wu Wei¡¯s situation and begged Fang Ya to bring her along. Therefore, after the two children were taken care of by therge woman, Fang Ya brought her family to Lin Bin¡¯sw firm in a neat and orderly manner. Lin Bin¡¯sw firm was no longer as glorious as it used to be after the previous group of people caused trouble. It also happened to be after work, so thew firm was even more deserted, with some rooms dark and silent. Lin Bin was waiting alone in his office, frowning. The stack of documents in his hand was giving him a lot of trouble. Fang Ya brought everyone to the office and gently knocked on the door. Lin bin jumped a little. He asked in a slightly shrill voice, ¡°Who is it?¡± Fang Ya quickly replied, ¡°Lawyer Lin, we¡¯re here.¡± Lin Bin let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Lin Bin stood up from his seat and went up to greet them. Fang Ya led everyone into the office. When she saw Lin Bin¡¯s expression, she grew a little concerned. ¡°Lawyer Lin, are you alright?¡± Lin Bin shook his head and gestured for everyone to take their seats. ¡°Everyone, please take your seats.¡± Lin Bin had not expected Fang Ya toe with her family. After Fang Ya arranged Shao Xiang and Han Qiao¡¯s seats, she and He Feng sat on the sofa on the other side. ¡°Lawyer Lin, when you met up with Wu Wei...¡± Lin Bin thought for a moment and sat on the sofa opposite Fang Ya. He said, ¡°Wu Wei is doing well. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± After Lin Bin said that, he looked in the direction of Shao Xiang and Han Qiao. Shao Xiang nodded silently, as if she was finally relieved. Han Qiao¡¯s lips trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Lin Bin nced at Shao Xiang and Han Qiao and shook his head. ¡°His current situation is quite special. There are some things that are inconvenient to talk about.¡± ¡°However, he did provide some clues,¡± Lin Bin said and showed the details recorded by Wu Wei to He Feng and Fang Ya. ¡°Based on the content and materials he provided, I think you can work with this,¡± Lin bin said as he leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Hardly any progress is being made by the team. Although I don¡¯t know the reason, I suggest you handle it as soon as possible,¡± Lin Bin gave his friendly hint. Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other and thanked Lin Bin, ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Lin! We¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible!¡± The few of them chatted for a while in Lin Bin¡¯s office and left. Before they left, Fang Ya stopped at the door of Lin Bin¡¯s office. He Feng noticed her movements and nodded at her. Then, he left with Shao Xiang and Han Qiao. Fang Ya turned around and peered at the flustered Lin Bin. She said, ¡°Lawyer Lin, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me or He Feng know. We¡¯ll do our best.¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya gratefully. ¡°Miss Fang, thank you, I...¡± Lin Bin paused for a moment and said, ¡°I can still handle it for now.¡± Fang Ya nodded slightly when she heard that. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll be leaving First! I¡¯ll have to trouble you again with Wu Wei¡¯s matter!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it my best!¡± Lin Bin gave his promise. Fang Ya pushed open the office door and left. Lin Bin leaned against the sofa dejectedly. He seemed to have finally lost the spirit that he had been holding on to earlier. Lin Bin sighed deeply. He stood up and went to the desk. He looked at the stack of documents. ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯ve tried my best, but I don¡¯t know how much longer I can hold on.¡± As Lin Bin spoke, he stuffed the documents on the desk into the bottom drawer, locked the office door, and left. Fang Ya and the others went home and sat down in the square hall together. Fang Ya was in no hurry to pick up the two children.. Instead, she decided to sit together as a family and discuss their next move. Chapter 170 - Wu Wei Was Struggling With Substances?

Chapter 170: Wu Wei Was Struggling With Substances?

He Feng took the information Lin Bin gave him and read it over and over again before he said, ¡°I will send some men to investigate these clues. If we can find out what Wu Wei said that caused these gaps in his memories, we can push the investigation.¡± Fang Ya gazed at He Feng. She hesitated for a moment and did not say anything. Shao Xiang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Her hands were crossed on the table. One could sense her nervousness. Han Qiao sat at the side, biting her lower lip. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Could it be¡­ drugs?¡± He Feng nced at Han Qiao and said, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet.¡± Hearing Han Qiao and He Feng¡¯s words, Shao Xiang shuddered. Fang Ya noticed Shao Xiang¡¯s reaction and gently grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wu Wei won¡¯t.¡± Shao Xiang turned to look at Fang Ya, her eyes slightly red. The few of them discussed the general idea for the night before returning to their rooms. Because it was toote, Fang Ya went to pick up the two children only to find that they had already fallen asleep at therge woman¡¯s house. Fang Ya somewhat helplessly thanked her before returning home with He Feng. Fang Ya tidied up her things in her room and also sorted out the chaos that had happened during this period of time. Because Fang Ya had joined the district government, it seemed that her previous interactions with He Feng had be moreplicated. Fang Ya had truly participated in He Feng¡¯s life and tried to integrate herself into their rtionship. However, the more she tried, the more she found that many people and many circumstances around He Feng were not the same as what she remembered from her previous life. In her previous life, He Feng did not have Li Tong by his side. However, judging from the current situation, Li Tong seemed to be the most trustworthy person around He Feng. Why was that? As for Nie Jun, he did not leave any particrly deep impressions in Fang Ya¡¯s past memories. Looking at it now, he was most definitely an important person in He Feng¡¯s life. If He Feng got to where he is thanks to this old mentor, how could he not hold a special ce in his heart? Fang Ya always felt that everything in front of her seemed to be somewhat connected to her previous life, but it also seemed to be very different. She was not sure of it, but she was deeply afraid that all of this had changed because of her. Fang Ya held her hand nervously, trying to calm herself down. He Feng noticed Fang Ya¡¯s actions and went forward to gently hold her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya raised her head to look at He Feng. Her gaze was a little blurry. ¡°He Feng?¡± He Feng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Fang Ya lowered her head slightly. ¡°Tell me, am I doing something wrong?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya in confusion. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng with some difficulty. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say this, but should I not try to change anything?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s sad face and his heart ached. ¡°No, you are never wrong. Everyone hopes that things can develop to the best results possible,¡± He Feng said sincerely. ¡°So, this is not your fault. You are just feeling helpless and hoping for the best.¡± He Feng gripped Fang Ya¡¯s handfortingly. Fang Ya looked at the two tightly clenched hands. ¡°Maybe¡­ It¡¯s like I never thought that I would be with you.¡± When He Feng heard that, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve been married for so long, are you still having trouble epting it?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Fang Ya nodded. ¡°It still feels surreal.¡± He Feng frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I know! Please wait for me!¡± Fang Ya looked up at He Feng in confusion. Although she did not know what he wanted her to wait for, she still replied, ¡°Okay!¡± He Feng gently reached out and pulled Fang Ya into his embrace. He Feng secretly swore to himself that after this case was settled, he would definitely give Fang Ya a real wedding! At that time, the two of them would be irrefutably together and out in the open! Chapter 171 - Fang Ya Was Investigated

Chapter 171: Fang Ya Was Investigated

The next morning, He Feng followed the previous n and brought all the materials to the police station. Since Team Two did not allow He Feng to participate in the investigation, He Feng would act on his own to conduct the investigation. Although the clues provided by Wu Wei were not enough to build a new case, it was sufficient just cause to start the investigation. He Feng arranged a few people to start investigating the woman that Wu Wei had mentioned. He Feng and Li Tong had to find out what caused Wu Wei to lose his short-term memory. He Feng was once again lost in work. Fang Ya¡¯s side also had new developments. Because the data of the previous document had been modified, the materials that Fang Ya had submitted were sent back. Fang Ya was not at all surprised about this. After all, the data was fake and could not meet the other party¡¯s requirements, so it was only natural to be rejected. However, Fang Ya was a little concerned about the process of returning the call. One morning, Fang Ya had just entered the office when she was informed to go to the inspection office next door for an investigation. Fang Ya was a little surprised, but she still packed her things and went over. There were a total of three staff members in the inspection office. All of them looked at Fang Ya with serious expressions. Fang Ya faced them calmly. ¡°May I know why I have been called here today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± One of the younger men looked at Fang Ya with a cold and stern expression. Fang Ya revealed an innocent expression and asked, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ¡°You tampered with the data of the organization¡¯s documents without permission. Don¡¯t you know?¡± The young man pressed again, and his tone became colder and harder. Fang Ya quickly revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Tampered with the data of the organization¡¯s documents? Why would I dare to do that?¡± ¡°You mean secretary Nie Jun asked you to tamper with it?¡± a middle-aged man asked. Fang Ya realized what was going on. Her heart skipped a beat. So they were waiting for her here! These people were just trying to throw the me onto Nie Jun!! Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t modify the data of any government documents!¡± The young man took out two documents and threw them in front of Fang Ya. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do this?¡± Fang Ya leaned forward and looked at the two documents. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± The man grew even more dissatisfied. He mmed one hand on the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± ¡°This document came straight out from yourputer!¡± the young man said fiercely. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s the document in myputer, but is there anything wrong with this document?¡± The three people in front of them looked at each other. After a long while, the young man said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see the difference between these two documents?¡± Fang Ya went forward to look at them seriously again. Afterparing the two documents, she said, ¡°This data is not quite the same¡­¡± The young man replied with a grunt and said, ¡°Was this your doing?¡± Fang Ya raised her head to look at the man and shook her head with a straight face. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t modify it! This document should be this data! I have a deep impression of it!¡± ¡°At that time, Secretary Nie had warned me a few times that there was no problem with this data!¡± Fang Ya pointed at one of the documents and said. ¡°But what you submitted is another document!¡± the young man said coldly. Fang Ya looked at the man with a face full of fear, ¡°How is that possible? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The young man did not say anything else but looked at the two people beside him. ¡°You¡¯re just repeating the same excuse. We will look into t his,¡± the older man said. ¡°Yes! Please do!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do this!¡± Chapter 172 - Fang Ya Was Investigated (2)

Chapter 172: Fang Ya Was Investigated (2)

The news of Fang Ya being investigated quickly spread throughout the district government. In such an era, being investigated was a major scandal. Regardless of whether this person had really made a mistake or not, once they were investigated, they would definitely be marginalized. However, Fang Ya was still new to this and did not take this matter to heart. She did not have much of a rtionship with the people in the various departments, and all it had resulted in was her being just a little more lonely. Fang Ya acted by herself every day. Every day, she might have to face criticism from her colleagues behind her back. However, all of this did not matter to her. After all, she really did not break thew. Just like that, a few days passed. There was still no progress on He Feng¡¯s side, but there were new developments on Fang Ya¡¯s side. Because Fang Ya was being questioned and investigated on day after day, it was inevitable that the higher-ups would pay attention to her. The City Bureau¡¯s Supervisory Unit issued a notice, requesting that Fang Ya be temporarily suspended from her job until the truth came to light. Moreover, they requested that Fang Ya submit a paper-based defense material within three days to cooperate with the follow-up investigation. Once this notice was issued, the spotlight on Fang Ya¡¯s head only became bigger and bigger. Fang Ya came to the hospital in the evening and handed the notice to Nie Jun to read. Nie Jun snorted coldly and said, ¡°To think that all these useless things have been dug up. It¡¯s also good to dig out some real things!¡± Although Nie Jun was dissatisfied, he gave Fang Ya some advice on how to weather such inspections. Nie Jun was, after all, a veteran. Although the recent years had been smooth and steady, it was inevitable that he had been attacked from both sides throughout his long career. Because he was from the military, he often received a lot of attention from his superiors. Also, because of his outstanding achievements, many jealous adversaries had tried to trip him over. However, because of a secret leak, Nie Jun was investigated by the organization. Although it was ultimately proven that Nie Jun did not make a mistake, this promotion opportunity had already passed him by. Nie Jun knew that Fang Ya was not even going to bother about fighting for merits, so he was at ease to arrange for her to handle some matters. However, not fighting did not mean that she would not be wronged. Nie Jun picked up the phone and dialed his oldrade¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, ahh, old fox, there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with.¡± Nie Jun stayed on the phone for about an hour before he finally hung up. A happy expression appeared on his face as he looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Go back to work. All is going to be well. I guarantee that no one will be able to touch a hair on your head.¡± Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun¡¯s confident expression and revealed a relieved smile. ¡°I¡¯m not worried that something will happen to me. After all, I never did anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that it will affect our n?¡± Fang Ya said with some worry. Nie Jun shook his head and said, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t n to involve that old fox in this, but since things have alreadye to this, he¡¯s going to stir up the dirt at the bottom of this mess.¡± Fang Ya nodded. Although she still did not know who this old fox was, Nie Jun seemed highly confident in him. Fang Ya¡¯s heart finally calmed down. It was almost seven o¡¯clock when Fang Ya left the hospital. Because the hospital was quite a distance away from home, Fang Ya looked at her watch and quickly ran in the direction of the bus stop. After running for a few steps, she saw a car suddenly appearing in front of her. Fang Ya looked at the car that stopped in front of her and rolled down the window. It was actually Li Tong. ¡°Li Tong, why are you here?¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Tong in surprise. ¡°Brother Feng said you were at the hospital and he was worried that you would have troubleing hometer, so he asked me toe and pick you up!¡± Li Tong said with a smile and opened the car door for Fang Ya. Fang Ya did not hesitate and directly got into the car. They drove all the way home, but Li Tong remained silent. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Li Tong, have you been in contact with Wang Xu recently?¡± Li Tong paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡± Upon hearing Li Tong¡¯s words, Fang Ya sighed helplessly. ¡°She also has her own difficulties¡­¡± Chapter 173 - Hiring A Nanny

Chapter 173: Hiring A Nanny

Li Tong heard the meaning in Fang Ya¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know what happened to Wang Xu?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I know, but since she chose not to tell you for the time being, she should have her own ns.¡± ¡°You can wait for a while more¡­¡± Fang Ya smiled at Li Tong. Li Tong held the steering wheel tightly and said after a moment, ¡°Okay! If you say so, then I¡¯ll continue to persevere!¡± Fang Ya nodded slightly and sighed in her heart. She hoped that the two of them would have a happy ending. After all, the two young people had each other in their hearts. If the separation was caused by external factors, it would be too cruel. Li Tong sent Fang Ya home. Fang Ya got out of the car and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Perhaps you can give Wang Xu a call. She might be waiting for your call¡­¡± Li Tong listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and thought for a moment before nodding heavily. ¡°I got it! Thank you, sister-inw!¡± Fang Ya watched Li Tong drive away and felt a knot in her heart. She did not know where such emotions came from. Ever since Fang Ya realized that Li Tong had not appeared in her memories in her previous life, Fang Ya had always felt faintly worried. She did not know what had happened to Li Tong, or what had happened to so many others¡­ Fang Ya sighed, pushed open the courtyard door, and walked in. Just as she entered the courtyard, she saw Tang Tang desperately running outside. Tang Tang immediately threw herself into Fang Ya¡¯s arms and shouted, ¡°Mommy, help!¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s red little face in surprise, then looked at Shao Xiang who was chasing after Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang who was panting heavily, and her face was full of confusion. ¡°Mom, what are you¡­¡± Shao Xiang rested her hands on her knees. After a while, she said, ¡°Tang Tang is about to go to primary school. I want to make some clothes for her, but this child won¡¯t let me do it no matter what.¡± Fang Ya lowered her head and looked at Tang Tang who was hugging her tightly. She asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let Grandma make you clothes?¡± Tang Tang raised her small face and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Mom, Grandma¡¯s eyes haven¡¯t been goodtely. There are many wounds on her hands!¡± Fang Ya listened to Tang Tang¡¯s words and quickly walked towards Shao Xiang. Fang Ya grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and looked. As expected, she saw many wounds on her hands. Fang Ya felt a little heartache and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t work so hard. I have money¡­¡± Shao Xiang smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I just want to keep myself upied.¡± Fang Ya knew what Shao Xiang meant. She just wanted to find something to distract herself. However, if she continued like this, she would only be torturing herself! Fang Ya pulled Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and went to the stone bench at the side. The two of them sat on the stone bench. Fang Ya spoke again, ¡°Mom, we are already doing our best to resolve Wu Wei¡¯s matter. You must take care of yourself.¡± ¡°When Wu Weies out and you fall ill again, won¡¯t that make everyone even more anxious!¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang sincerely and consoled her. Shao Xiang sighed heavily. ¡°I know that! But I can¡¯t control myself.¡± Fang Ya nodded in understanding and then looked at Tang Tang beside her. ¡°Mom, can you give Tang Tang a task?¡± Tang Tang immediately walked over and replied with a serious face, ¡°Grandma, say it! Tang Tang will definitely be able to do it!¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang with gratification. The corners of her mouth revealed a faint smile. ¡°In the future, Tang Tang will help take care of Grandma. Don¡¯t let her do this and that. Can you do it?¡± Tang Tang thought seriously for a moment and said, ¡°Yes! Tang Tang will follow Grandma every day from now on. Let her work less!¡± Fang Ya reached out and gently stroked the top of Tang Tang¡¯s head. ¡°My good girl!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and her daughter helplessly. ¡°How can I work any less? There are many things to do at home!¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking properly.¡± ¡°Mom, I will hire a nanny to help you. You won¡¯t have to work so hard in the future!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. Shao Xiang immediately waved her hand when she heard that. ¡°No, no! I can handle this!¡± Fang Ya grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ll let you enjoy your twilight years!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s firm expression and two streams of tears instantly flowed down. Chapter 174 - Nanny Mingxia

Chapter 174: Nanny Mingxia

Fang Ya immediately started making arrangements. Because of the special situation at home, Fang Ya did not dare to hire anyone from outside. Hence, Fang Ya looked for therge woman again. With her connections, it would not be difficult. Sure enough, in less than half a day, they found a suitable candidate. This person was none other than one of her sister-inws. Because she had just entered the city from the countryside, this little girl was only 16 or 17 years old and had yet to find a suitable job. Just as she was worried about how to settle down, therge woman had introduced her to this job as a nanny. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for looking out for my own people. This child has been an honest child since young. She is hardworking and diligent.¡± Therge woman held the little girl¡¯s hand and said to Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at the little girl whose face was a little tanned and rosy. She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯vee highly rmended.¡± The little girl seemed to be a little shy. She tilted her head slightly and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll work hard. Please don¡¯t despise me.¡± Fang Ya smiled at the little girl and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Mingxia,¡± the little girl said softly. ¡°My mother said that Xia means beautiful.¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia and smiled. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re very pretty!¡± Mingxia¡¯s shy little face turned even rosier. Fang Ya asked Mingxia, ¡°Did you go to school?¡± Mingxia lowered her head in embarrassment. Therge woman sighed. ¡°My family is poor, so none of us are able to go to school past the second grade.¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything. Her own circumstances were not good either. At the very least, she had obtained a junior college degree. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Work hard here. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to school. How about it?¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°Really? Can I go to school again?¡± Fang Ya smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still young. Why aren¡¯t you going to school?¡± Mingxia wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Fang Ya, but was stopped by Fang Ya and therge woman. Fang Ya wanted to speak, but therge woman spoke first. ¡°Fang Ya doesn¡¯t need such courtesy! ¡°You just have to remember to repay her kindness and work hard at her ce!¡± Therge woman emphasized again. Mingxia nodded heavily and said, ¡°I will!¡± Shao Xiang also liked Mingxia very much when she saw her. Although this girl was not tall and her skin color was a little dark, she was really a beauty. Han Qiao¡¯s first reaction when she saw Mingxia was a little conflicted. Fang Ya did not know if Mingxia¡¯s beauty made Han Qiao feel ufortable or if it was something else. However, because they were living in Fang Ya¡¯s house, Han Qiao did not say much. Tang Tang cautiously approached Mingxia, wanting to greet her. Mingxia seemed to be very good at taking care of children, so after a while, she had already grown familiar with Tang Tang. He Peng acted like an adult, so he did not interact much with Mingxia. The whole family weed Mingxia¡¯s arrival. Fang Ya exined the situation to He Feng, who had no objections. He just reminded Fang Ya to pay attention to Mingxia¡¯s behavior in the early stages. Therge woman was trustworthy, but Mingxia had juste from the countryside. Even therge woman¡¯s family was watching her closely. Fang Ya remembered He Feng¡¯s words and did not let her guard down. Mingxia worked meticulously and diligently as therge woman had said. Every morning, she would run to the kitchen to boil water and cook. Because Fang Ya¡¯s house had just recently started using a gas tank, Mingxia was not familiar with it. At first, she was so anxious that she cried in the kitchen. Shao Xiang saw this and felt both amused and distressed. She patiently exined the usage of the gas tank to Mingxia, and helped Mingxia quickly familiarize herself with the various household chores at home. Two days passed like this. With Mingxia¡¯spany, Shao Xiang¡¯s mood seemed to improve. Chapter 175 - Father-Son Talk

Chapter 175: Father-Son Talk

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After several days of investigation, He Feng¡¯s team finally found some progress in Wu Wei¡¯s case. However, He Feng still had some unresolved issues. On this day, He Feng returned home and saw Mingxia busy cooking. ¡°Mingxia, where¡¯s Sister Ya?¡±He Feng looked at Mingxia and asked. Mingxia wiped the sweat on her forehead with her small hands. ¡°Sir, Sister Ya said that she was going to take Auntie to the city to buy some things and will be backter.¡± He Feng nodded and walked into the room. These days, He Feng was able to go home every day, which left He Peng feeling a little awkward. Because he had no one to apany him for a long time, He Peng had already gotten used to living in his own room. Now that He Feng wasing home every day, He Peng felt a little ufortable. He Feng watched He Peng hurriedly pack up the things on the table, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. This kid had recently taken a liking to painting. Although he had not gone through professional training, the level of his proficiency and talent was still quite surprising. Fang Ya had mentioned to He Feng several times that she wanted to specifically train He Peng. He Peng did not know that his parents had already noticed his preferences. He was always afraid that they would be worried that he would lose his will to y with things. So every time he saw He Feng or Fang Ya, he would always try to put his work away. He Feng did not call him out for it. Instead, he pushed open the door of the small room and pretended to go in to change his clothes. When He Feng entered the room, He Peng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his paintings and tidied them up. He Feng walked out of the room again and stood in front of He Peng. ¡°Peng Peng, do you have anything that you like very much?¡± He Peng stared at He Feng and thought for a moment. ¡°I like my parents! And Tang Tang and Grandma!¡± Hearing that, He Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed He Peng¡¯s head. ¡°You rascal! I mean, do you have anything you want to learn as a hobby?¡± He Peng thought for a moment, blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Father, can I learn to draw?¡± Looking at He Peng¡¯s sincere eyes, He Feng smiled. ¡°Of course! Do you like drawing?¡± He Peng nodded heavily and handed his work to He Feng nervously. He Feng looked at his son¡¯s self-portrait in front of him and could not help but sigh. ¡°I really neglected you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± He Peng quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No! You¡¯ve been very busy! I understand!¡± ¡°I just want to...¡± He Peng thought for a moment. ¡°I want to learn more.¡± He Feng looked at He Peng somewhat apologetically. ¡°In the future, if you want to learn anything, just tell us. We will definitely support you!¡± He Feng looked at He Peng and promised solemnly. He Peng¡¯s face was all-smiles. ¡°Okay!¡± He Feng gently pulled his son into his arms. ¡°I have truly wronged you all this time. I hope you can forgive me!¡± ¡°If you want me to do something, just tell me, okay?¡± He Feng said half-pleadingly. He did not know why, but at that moment, he was feeling his son¡¯s entire childhood¡¯s worth of regret. If it were not for Fang Ya, he would not even know what his son liked. He Feng had transferred back here to be a police officer because of He Peng. But because he had devoted himself to a career that he quickly grew to enjoy, He Feng once again neglected his son¡¯s growth. He Feng felt a wave of sadness in his heart. He Peng was in He Feng¡¯s arms, smiling happily. ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯re very busy. I¡¯ll be very obedient!¡± ¡°Mom and the others are very good to me! So, I¡¯m very happy now! Really!¡± He Peng grabbed He Feng¡¯s hand, beaming. He Feng looked at He Peng¡¯s appearance and knew that he was not lying. The feeling of guilt finally eased a little. He Feng looked at He Peng and said, ¡°I will find the best teacher for you now. You must study hard, okay?¡± He Peng nodded heavily and gave his promise, ¡°I will!¡± Chapter 176 - Lin Bin鈥檚 Advice

Chapter 176: Lin Bin¡¯s Advice

Fang Ya brought Shao Xiang around the shopping mall. Since Shao Xiang was not in the mood, the two of them ended their trip in a hurry. When they came out of the shopping mall, they bumped into Lin Bin walking out of the office building on the other side. The two of them met face to face. Lin Bin walked over quickly. ¡°Miss Fang, Auntie!¡± Fang Ya greeted Lin Bin, and Shao Xiang nodded in acknowledgment. Lin Bin hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I drove here. Why don¡¯t I send you guys back?¡± Fang Ya was about to refuse, but after thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Okay! Sorry to trouble you, Lawyer Lin.¡± The three of them got into the car. Fang Ya did not say anything. She just sat quietly in the passenger seat. Lin Bin looked at Shao Xiang in the rearview mirror. He hesitated for a moment before he said to Fang Ya, ¡°Miss Fang, have you been in contact with Mr. Tang recently?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She looked at Lin Bin and said, ¡°Why do you ask? We haven¡¯t been in contact since our divorce.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with him for thest time he kidnapped Tang Tang.¡± Fang Ya inwardly gritted her teeth and said. When Shao Xiang heard that it was about Tang Tang, she leaned forward slightly and listened carefully. Fang Ya looked at Lin Bin and asked, ¡°So, Lawyer Lin, what happened to Tang Fu?¡± Lin Bin nodded. ¡°I think Miss Fang has heard about it from Captain He. Tang Fu is involved in a big financial fraud case.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no evidence to arrest him, is there?¡± Fang Ya clenched her fists tightly, as if she was trying to restrain something. Lin Bin nodded slightly. ¡°You are really well-informed.¡± Lin Bin hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°If I say that I have evidence, could you ask Captain He to ensure my safety?¡± As Lin Bin spoke, his gaze intentionally shifted in Fang Ya¡¯s direction. Fang Ya paused for a moment before she said, ¡°I was never involved in the case. You are asking the wrong person.¡± Lin Bin was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said with a chuckle, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to help.¡± Fang Ya shook her head apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s that I really can¡¯t help you. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this legal debacle. If you need my help with your family¡¯s matters, perhaps I can help.¡± Fang Ya turned her head slightly to look at Lin Bin. Lin Bin was a little surprised that Fang Ya knew that something had happened to his family. He looked at Fang Ya in a panic and then focused his gaze forward. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Lin Bin tried hard to control his panic and make himself look normal. Fang Ya smiled gently and said, ¡°The photo frame on your desk seemed to have been touched a fair bit the other day. I¡¯m quite sensitive to such details, so¡­¡± Lin Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Nothing escapes a woman¡¯s gaze!¡± ¡°I may need some time to deal with the matters at home. If necessary, I hope that you can lend me a hand,¡± Lin Bin said sincerely. Fang Ya did not refuse him and said, ¡°Lawyer Lin, many paths are taken by oneself step by step. Don¡¯t let yourself fall into a desperate situation. The first step is not to take the wrong path!¡± When Lin Bin heard that, he took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, ¡°A lot of things have already happened. It¡¯s toote to say anything else.¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not toote! There are still many things that can be salvaged!¡± When Lin Bin heard that, his eyes shone with hope. ¡°Then, I hope that¡¯s really the case!¡± Lin Bin drove to Fang Ya¡¯s door and watched Fang Ya and Shao Xiang get out of the car. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Fang, it¡¯s best not to let strangers in and out of your house in the near future¡­¡± When Fang Ya heard Lin Bin¡¯s words, she was a little startled. Then, she nodded. ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Lin, for your advice!¡± Chapter 177 - Aren鈥檛 You Going To Sleep With Your Husband?

Chapter 177: Aren¡¯t You Going To Sleep With Your Husband?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Fang Ya and Shao Xiang returned home, they saw Mingxia busying herself in the kitchen. Mingxia was a diligent girl. Ever since she came to Fang Ya¡¯s house, she had been working hard every day. Fang Ya now trusted Mingxia. However, Lawyer Lin¡¯s words today had sown some doubts. She looked at Mingxia carefully, seriously considering if she had been too hasty. Mingxia had just finished cleaning the kitchen ss when she saw Fang Ya sitting in the courtyard, looking at her. She quickly greeted her, ¡°Sister Ya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya was alerted by Mingxia¡¯s voice. She looked at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go on with your work!¡± Mingxia cleaned her hands and walked over quickly. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, is there something on your mind?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been a little tired recently.¡± ¡°I see that your husband is so busy every day. He¡¯s really tired. Why don¡¯t I massage your shoulders to rx?¡± Mingxia said with a smile, revealing her two rows of white teeth. ¡°You also know how to give massages?¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia with some surprise. ¡°When I first came to the city, I didn¡¯t know anything. I learned a bit of everything.¡± A smile appeared on Mingxia¡¯s face. Fang Ya nodded slightly, taking note of Mingxia¡¯s enthusiasm. Mingxia quickly moved behind Fang Ya and started massaging her dilligently. As Mingxia massaged her, she asked, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you sleep in the same room with your husband every day?¡± What Mingxia said made Fang Ya feel a little awkward. ¡°Yeah, we still have to take care of the children.¡± Mingxia smiled. ¡°I think Tang Tang and the others aren¡¯t young anymore. There¡¯s no need to take care of them.¡± Fang Ya did not want to continue this topic, so she said, ¡°Then, Mingxia, are you married?¡± Mingxia immediately blushed shyly. ¡°My parents arranged a marriage, but I didn¡¯t like it, so I ran away.¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia¡¯s bashful face and smiled. ¡°I happen to know a girl just like you. She did not want to be manipted by her family.¡± ¡°Really? I thought there was no such thing in the city.¡± Mingxia revealed a helpless and bitter smile. ¡°This is just how some parents show their love for their children.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, her gaze swept in Shao Xiang¡¯s direction. ¡°Perhaps they did not know any better how this would have affected you. They just hope that you can live happily within the scope of their understanding.¡± Fang Ya said softly. There was a trace of helplessness and also some bitterness. Ming Xia nodded and said, ¡°I know! But I don¡¯t want to ept my fate!¡± Fang Ya gently grabbed Ming Xia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay! Then fight it! You can seed!¡± Ming Xia revealed a bright and beautiful smile. It was pleasant to look at. Fang Ya sighed softly. ¡°Maybe I was thinking too much.¡± Ming Xia did not hear Fang Ya¡¯s words clearly. She quickly lowered her head and asked, ¡°Sister, what did you say?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Go do your thing. I would like to go back and rest for a while.¡± Mingxia replied and walked to He Peng¡¯s room. Fang Ya quickly called out, ¡°Mingxia... let He Peng clean up that room himself.¡± After all, it was the room that He Feng and his son stayed in. Fang Ya felt that it was inappropriate for a girl like Mingxia to clean up the room. Previously, when Shao Xiang was taking care of the house, He Feng and He Peng were also the ones who cleaned up the room. Mingxia turned her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired!¡± Fang Ya reached out her hand to stop Mingxia, but she saw that Mingxia had already pushed the door open and entered. Fang Ya frowned slightly. She felt that it was better to arrange some things in advance. That night, Fang Ya and He Feng sat in the hall and sorted out the clues of the various things that had happened recently. Fang Ya also told He Feng about her meeting with Lin Bin. He Feng nodded and said, ¡°I know that he must have the evidence in his hands. However, I haven¡¯t thought about how to use this evidence yet.¡± Fang Ya was stunned. She did not expect He Feng to actually hesitate using actual evidence in hand. ¡°You mean...¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment. ¡°You want to throw in a long line to reel in a big fish?¡± He Feng nodded. ¡°Indeed. Lin Bin¡¯s lead might be more suitable for such an approach.¡± He Feng knew that he should not talk too much about work with Fang Ya, but for some reason, he always wanted to hear Fang Ya¡¯s opinion. Fang Ya always seemed to be able to spot key points when He Feng was in trouble, enlightening him time and again. Chapter 178 - Who Can I Trust?

Chapter 178: Who Can I Trust?

After chatting for a while, Fang Ya saw Mingxia walk past the courtyard. There were three main rooms in Fang Ya¡¯s house, and a small room was in the corner. That small room was originally used by Fang Ya for the children¡¯s study and entertainment. The children were still young and did not need it for the time being. It just so happened that Mingxia was here, so she had left it for Mingxia to use as a room. Mingxia¡¯s room was between Fang Ya and He Feng¡¯s room. Every time she went in and out, Fang Ya could see it clearly. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Well, what do you think of Mingxia?¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment. His gaze followed Fang Ya¡¯s gaze and saw Mingxia carrying a basin of water towards her room. He Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°She seems very capable.¡± ¡°Seems?¡± Fang Ya noticed He Feng¡¯s choice of words. He Feng nodded. ¡°Things have turned dangerous now. Anyone whoes into close contact with us needs to be paid special attention.¡± ¡°Even Lawyer Lin deigned it necessary to warn us. Be it Mingxia or¡­ Han Qiao, we need to pay attention.¡± He Feng mentioned a name that surprised Fang Ya. ¡°Han Qiao? Why do you suspect her?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng in disbelief. He Feng did not answer immediately. He only said, ¡°No one can be 100% trusted.¡± He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re actually not familiar with Wu Wei and Han Qiao, are we?¡± Hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya felt a chill behind her back for some reason. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°No matter what, before the truth is revealed, no one should take what they hear as fact.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s eyes stared into He Feng, feeling an unprecedented sense of fear. Fang Ya did not know why she still did not have the ability to read the people around her, even though she had the benefit of a lifetime¡¯s experience? Were people around her all masked actors on stage? Fang Ya was confused for a moment, but she did not know how to express her feelings. Fang Ya thought for a moment before she held He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s trusting expression and smiled slightly. ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s eyes stared at He Feng and said firmly, ¡°If I don¡¯t trust you, I don¡¯t know who to trust!¡± Looking at Fang Ya¡¯s desperate look, He Feng felt a slight heat in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± He Feng¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity. Fang Ya smiled, but the fear in her heart did not disappear. The two chatted for a long time. It waste at night when He Feng got up and was ready to leave. He walked to the door and was about to open it when he said, ¡°Wait for me for a little while more to settle these things. Then we can have our good wedding.¡± Fang Ya stood up and faced He Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t need a wedding. As long as we can be together forever, that¡¯s enough.¡± He Feng did not agree. ¡°No matter what, I want everyone to know that you are my wife!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s prideful look and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She secretly thought that perhaps one day, she would really be able to stand side by side with him at the top of the world. She wondered when that day woulde. Fang Ya was a little surprised that she would have such a thought. Originally, she only chose to be together with He Feng just so that she and Tang Tang could have a more stable life. But as the time she spent with He Feng grew longer and longer, Fang Ya found this greed in her heart gradually growing. She hoped that she could be together with He Feng forever. She also hoped that He Feng could reach the peak she saw him attain in her past life. She hoped that when he reached that point, she would be standing beside him! Chapter 179 - Begging For Forgiveness

Chapter 179: Begging For Forgiveness

Fang Ya watched He Feng leave and walked into her room. She gently locked the door, turned off the lights in the living room, and returned to her room. Tang Tang was still awake, lying on the bed and looking at Fang Ya with her eyes wide open. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± Fang Ya walked forward and gently kissed Tang Tang¡¯s forehead. Tang Tang revealed a sweet smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll let you in on a secret!¡± ¡°Oh? What secret?¡± Fang Ya leaned forward and gently patted Tang Tang¡¯s shoulder. Tang Tang was already a little sleepy. As she took in Fang Ya¡¯s scent, her sleepiness gradually came over. ¡°I saw aunt today¡­¡± ¡°Aunt and an uncle¡­¡± Tang Tang said, her voice bing softer and softer. After hearing Tang Tang mention thest word, Fang Ya¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. Was it really just as He Feng said, that Han Qiao was not a trustworthy person? Fang Yay on the bed and tossed and turned. It was not until dawn before Fang Ya fell into a deep sleep. In a daze, Fang Ya heard the noise in the yard. She struggled to get up, put on her coat and walked out of the room. She saw Han Qiao and Mingxia standing in the yard and quarreling. Shao Xiang stood aside and watched the two of them awkwardly. Fang Ya quickly walked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Qiao fiercely threw the mop in her hand on the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t live with this person in this house!¡± Han Qiao said with disgust. Shao Xiang stood aside and looked at Mingxia helplessly. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Mingxia also looked at Han Qiao with a wronged expression. Then, she looked at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sis, I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Fang Ya nced at Mingxia and asked Han Qiao, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Qiao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This person stole something!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment and looked at Mingxia. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Mingxia quickly shook her head. ¡°No! I definitely didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± However, Han Qiao was still unwilling to let her go. ¡°Then tell me, how did my ring end up in your room?¡± As Han Qiao spoke, she showed the ring in her hand to Fang Ya. ¡°I found this in her room this morning!¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao in surprise. ¡°You searched? You searched Mingxia¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡±Han Qiao raised her chin and said righteously. Fang Ya sighed helplessly, ¡°Han Qiao, no matter what, it¡¯s not right for you to search other¡¯s rooms without permission!¡± ¡°But she stole something from me!¡± Han Qiao refused to back down. Fang Ya took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. She turned to look at Mingxia, ¡°Why was this ring in your room?¡± Mingxia spoke with an aggrieved face, ¡°Sis, I really don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never seen this ring before!¡± Han Qiao kicked the mop in front of her heavily and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know! Can you erase the fact that you¡¯re a thief by saying you don¡¯t know?¡± Mingxia looked so aggrieved that she was about to cry. ¡°I really, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Shao Xiang stood in the middle and tried tofort her, but she did not know what to say. She could only sigh to herself as her hand floated in the air awkwardly. Tang Tang walked out of the room while rubbing her eyes in a daze. She walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and tugged at the hem of Fang Ya¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why is it so noisy?¡± Fang Ya gently carried Tang Tang up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter clearly. It¡¯s early in the morning now. Disperse!¡± Ming Xia rubbed her hands in grievance. She did not want to leave. Han Qiao did not n to give up either. She still looked like she had several rounds of ammunition left in her tongue. Shao Xiang looked left and right. She had no idea what to do. Fang Ya was a little annoyed by the dispute. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Tang Tang¡¯s tender voice say, ¡°Hey, is that ring aunt¡¯s?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang in her arms and asked, ¡°Have you seen that ring?¡± Tang Tang nodded. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I saw it at the entrance of the courtyard the other day. Aunt Mingxia happened to pass by there. I thought it was hers, so I helped her pick it up.¡± ¡°Where did you put it after you picked it up?¡± Fang Ya asked again. Tang Tang pointed to Mingxia¡¯s room. ¡°On Aunt Mingxia¡¯s table.¡± Chapter 180 - Mingxia Stays

Chapter 180: Mingxia Stays

Fang Ya heard Tang Tang¡¯s words and nced at Mingxia wordlessly. Han Qiao heard Tang Tang¡¯s words and frowned. ¡°Even if Tang Tang picked it up, she never mentioned anything about having something that¡¯s not hers!¡± Hearing Han Qiao¡¯s words, Fang Ya sighed helplessly. ¡°I know how to handle this matter. Since the ring is with you, keep it well. Don¡¯t lose it again.¡± After saying that, Fang Ya said to Mingxia, ¡°Mingxia,e with me.¡± Mingxia followed behind Fang Ya submissively and they walked towards Fang Ya¡¯s room. Han Qiao looked at Mingxia¡¯s back and silently cursed something before turning around and leaving. Shao Xiang could not help but sigh when she saw that the farce had finally ended. Fang Ya walked into the room and let Tang Tang y by herself. She turned to face Mingxia. Mingxia was startled by Fang Ya¡¯s cold expression and took a step back guiltily. ¡°Mingxia, I thought you really didn¡¯t want to ept your fate and came here to fight to stand on your own two feet.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone was somewhat disappointed. Mingxia¡¯s face was full of grievance. She wanted to argue but did not know how to say it. Fang Ya sighed and said, ¡°You were introduced by a friend. I won¡¯t tell her about this, but I can¡¯t keep you around.¡± Upon hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Ming Xia fell to her knees with a thud. ¡°Sister! You can¡¯t chase me away! I have nowhere else to go!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I can take you in, but I can¡¯t tolerate you stealing!¡± Mingxia grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to anymore! Sister! I really don¡¯t dare to anymore!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take it on purpose! I just¡­ just¡­¡± Mingxia said, her face full of grief. Fang Ya knew that she had just been greedy for a moment. But once such greed rears its head once, the allure woulde again with twice as much poison, and she would fall to it. Even if Fang Ya threw Mingxia out, the girl would be left with new demons of her own. Fang Ya knew what Mingxia was thinking, and she also knew that Mingxia needed a chance. However, Fang Ya could not let her off so easily, or else she might not remember this lesson. Tang Tang looked at Mingxia kneeling on the ground, walked forward, and pulled on Fang Ya¡¯s clothes. ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t Aunt Mingxia who took the ring, it was me who took it. Can you not punish her?¡± Tang Tang¡¯s tender voice sounded like she was ming herself. Fang Ya said to Tang Tang, ¡°Tang Tang, do you know that no matter what you pick up, you have to give it to the owner?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t give it to whoever you think it belongs to. Do you understand?¡± Fang Ya took the opportunity to teach Tang Tang a lesson. ¡°Moreover, when you put the ring in Aunt Mingxia¡¯s room, you didn¡¯t greet her, did you?¡± Fang Ya continued. ¡°It¡¯s wrong to enter and leave other people¡¯s rooms without saying hello, do you understand?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang and said seriously. Tang Tang lowered her head slightly and answered, ¡°Mom, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Fang Ya gently pulled Tang Tang into her arms. ¡°Good girl. Remember this lesson.¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Mingxia again. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to forgive you this time. You can only go to Han Qiao and ask her to forgive you. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to forgive you, I can¡¯t keep you here,¡± Fang Ya said mercilessly. When Mingxia heard that, although she was a little conflicted, she understood that Fang Ya had at least given her a way out. Mingxia nodded heavily and quickly stood up. ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll go find sister Han now!¡± Mingxia came to Shao Xiang and Han Qiao¡¯s area of the house and knocked on the door. Shao Xiang came to open the door. When she saw that it was Mingxia, she moved away slightly and let Mingxiae in. ¡°Come in.¡± Han Qiao was sitting on the bed sulking. When she saw Mingxiae in, her expression became even uglier. ¡°Who let you in!¡± Mingxia faced Han Qiao and twisted the corner of her clothes with both hands. ¡°Sister Han, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden your things.¡± ¡°Although I didn¡¯t know it was yours, it was not good to hide your things.¡± Mingxia recounted her mistakes carefully. Shao Xiang sat at the side and looked at the two young women quietly. A gratified smile appeared on her face. Chapter 181 - Buying A Car?

Chapter 181: Buying A Car?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, Shao Xiang always felt that Han Qiao was particrly bad-tempered. She would definitely stir something as trivial as this into a massive storm. She never expected two lines from Fang Ya today to suppress Han Qiao¡¯s arrogance. Although Mingxia was a girl from the countryside, she had helped out graetly. After spending some time with Fang Ya, she had turned well-behaved. Although Mingxia was at fault in this incident, Han Qiao was notpletely without problems of her own. Fang Ya could be said to have contributed greatly to seeing the two of them solve the problem face-to-face. Shao Xiang watched as Han Qiao listened to Mingxia¡¯s repeated apologies and finally wavered. She snorted and said, ¡°It was just a worthless ring. If it¡¯s really valuable, I¡¯d definitely have the police arrest you!¡± Mingxia quickly thanked Han Qiao, ¡°Thank you, Sister Han! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± ¡°Sister Han, can I continue to stay...¡± Mingxia¡¯s face was full of sorrow. Han Qiao looked at Ming Xia from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Who said you can¡¯t stay?¡± Mingxia immediately showed an aggrieved expression. ¡°Sister Ya said that if you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t be able to stay.¡± When Han Qiao heard that, a smile finally appeared on her face. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it! Let It be! I can¡¯t be bothered to lower myself to the level of a child like you.¡± Seeing that Han Qiao had finally relented, Mingxia almost jumped up and cheered. Shao Xiang watched quietly from the side as she continued to work on her sewing. How good would it be if these days could continue? Fang Ya did not go to the district government office for a few days in a row. She had been suspended from work, and even her freedom of movement had been hampered. Fortunately, the matter of going to the hospital to visit Nie Jun had not been affected. Fang Ya took Shao Xiang¡¯s cooked food and hitchhiked to the hospital. Thest time He Feng said that he wanted to arrange for Fang Ya to learn how to drive, Fang Ya?had hesitated for a few days before she agreed. First, it was more convenient to buy a car as a means of transportation. In addition, if something really happened, it would be good to have a car at hand for any urgent needs. A few days ago, Uncle Chen¡¯s son came back and insisted on getting Uncle Chen to sell the car to help him raise money to buy a house. Uncle Chen felt sorry for the money that Fang Ya had paid before, so he specifically sought out Fang Ya and wanted to refund the money. Fang Ya knew that it would deal a blow to Uncle Chen¡¯s family, so she did not take the money back. Fang Ya thought that maybe she could buy a car first and let Uncle Chen act as a temporary driver. It might not be too bad. After making up her mind, Fang Ya began to pay attention to the matter of buying a car. He Feng rode his bike to and from work every day, so he was stared at by many of his men. He Feng was unperturbed by it. He worked at his own pace every day, looking veryfortable. Because Li Tong had a private car, people often pointed out that his family was rich. He was even ridiculed as the descendant of a capitalist. He Feng always solemnly warned his subordinates that jokes could be made, but words could not be said carelessly. Especially since they were police officers, one wrong word could lead to bad consequences. The people in the team also knew He Feng¡¯s character. They knew that everything he said was for the good of everyone, so they did not dare to disobey him. One day, a brand-new private car stopped at the door of Fang Ya¡¯s house. Some people passed by Fang Ya¡¯s house and could not help but praise it. Some people who knew a little about cars even started toment, ¡°That¡¯s an imported car! I heard that it¡¯s very expensive!¡± ¡°Looking at this design, it should be at least tens of thousands!¡± Some people who did not know much echoed him. ¡°10,000 yuan? Are you kidding? That¡¯s tens of thousands!¡± Another person immediately came out to correct them. Fang Ya did not pay them any heed. She walked to Uncle Chen¡¯s door and knocked. Uncle Chen opened the door and saw that it was Fang Ya. He quickly asked, ¡°Fang Ya, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang ya took out the car keys in her hand and gave them to Uncle Chen. ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯m still learning how to drive. Could I trouble you to be my driver for the time being?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you as per usual. I just need your help,¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. When Uncle Chen heard that, he immediatelyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t want the pay! It¡¯s fine as long as you let me touch the car!¡± Uncle Chen had been driving a car for decades. A part of him felt hollow when he suddenly sold the car. Now that Fang Ya hade looking for him and given him a chance to drive again, he could not be any happier! Chapter 182 - Doing Business

Chapter 182: Doing Business

After settling the matter of the driver with Uncle Chen, Fang Ya began to n other things. Originally, the pace of the family¡¯s life was very stable, and Fang Ya did not have many ns. But now there were many people at home, and just relying on Fang Ya¡¯s own savings and He Feng¡¯s sry was not enough to live on. Although Han Qiao would also take the initiative to hand over a portion of the family¡¯s expenses, it was not enough in the end. Fang ya wondered if she should do something else to stabilize her family¡¯s life. Fang Ya had returned from the new era after all. She had an idea of what made the most money in the modern era. However, if she started to invest in real estate, it would probably have a certain impact on He Feng¡¯s career. Moreover, Tang Fu had not been caught yet. If there was really a problem with her assets, it would be difficult for her to support herself in the future. Fang Ya¡¯s current actions should not stand out too much. It was best to proceed smoothly. Fang Ya thought about it, but she could not make up her mind. Shao Xiang saw that Fang Ya had been troubled for the past two days and did not know what she was thinking. Shao Xiang saw an opportunity and decided to have a chat with Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya, you haven¡¯t been in a good mood recently. Is there anything you need?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and asked with concern. Fang Ya lifted her head to look at Shao Xiang when she heard the voice. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mom, there are so many more people living under our roof recently. I¡¯m thinking about how to stabilize our family¡¯s life.¡± Shao Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can I help?¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get too tired.¡± Shao Xiang waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m only in my 50s. What¡¯s there to be tired about?¡± ¡°Tell me, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Shao Xiang smiled at Fang Ya, her eyes filled with determination. Fang Ya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I want to open a small restaurant, but you also know that my cooking level¡­¡± Shao Xiang heard this and the corners of her mouth parted. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll do the cooking!¡± Fang Ya waved her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°I want you to keep an eye on things for me. We¡¯ll just hire a chef.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Shao Xiang. Fang Ya already had a n in mind for this chef candidate. One of her many jobs in her past life also involved work in a small restaurant, so she could be considered to have gotten to know a fewpetent chefs. If she remembered correctly, one of them was currently a sous chef. In the future, he would be the top chefs in the country! Fang Ya did not want to give up this opportunity, so she wanted to recruit such a candidate to her side. Shao Xiang naturally had no reason to refuse, so she said, ¡°Just arrange it, I¡¯ll follow along!¡± Fang Ya nodded and roughly exined her thoughts to Shao Xiang. The biggest difference between Fang Ya and her previous life was her freedom to do as she wished. Although she had many thoughts in her previous life, she was trapped in the helplessness of life and heavily tied down. In this life, she seemed to have more time and opportunities to choose, which also allowed her to choose her own future path. Fang Ya found the chef and made sure that she could provide him with benefits. For a person who worked as a sous chef in the kitchen and was constantly suppressed by the head chef, she definitely hoped that she could step out on her own. Moreover, the benefits that Fang Ya mentioned were something she had never heard of before! Thus, Fang ya sessfully swindled the future God of cooking, Fan Yu, into her hands. When the chef was in ce, Fang Ya asked Uncle Chen to bring her around to look at various addresses and choose shop locations. Because the current real estate had not reached the stage of the vigorous development she witnessedter on in life, the prices of shops were rtively cheap. Fang Ya gritted her teeth and bought three shops facing the street, which could be considered as herying the foundation for her future development. Han Qiao looked at Fang Ya¡¯s actions. It would be hypocritical to say that she was not jealous. She thought for a while and decided to talk to Fang Ya. Chapter 183 - Sending Lin Bin A Gift

Chapter 183: Sending Lin Bin A Gift

¡°You want to quit your job at the mall?¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao, who was sitting in front of her and asked. Han Qiao nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s time-consuming, the pay is low, and it¡¯s a long distance away. There¡¯s no future for it.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly. She felt a little ufortable when she heard Han Qiao¡¯s words. ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Fang Ya asked again. ¡°Isn¡¯t your ce short of manpower? See what position you can arrange for me. I¡¯ll carry it out,¡± Han Qiao said, her face full of excitement. Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just starting out now, and my sry is very low. Are you sure you can ept it?¡± Han Qiao waved her hand and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s okay!¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao¡¯s forthright manner, but the expression on her face was not good. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll think of something. Hold on to your job in the mall for now.¡± Han Qiao thought that Fang Ya had agreed, so she said, ¡°Think about it and tell me as soon as possible so that I can go to the mall and resign.¡± Hearing Han Qiao¡¯s words, Fang Ya nodded slightly and did not respond. After Han Qiao left, Fang Ya sat on the stool and pondered. Shao Xiang knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Fang Ya, what did Han Qiao want to talk to you about?¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment and told Shao Xiang what Han Qiao had said. Shao Xiang sighed and said, ¡°Although they are my son and daughter-inw, but¡­¡± ¡°Fang Ya, could you not let them participate in your business?¡± Shao Xiang said with some pleading. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to control themselves.¡± Shao Xiang had a helpless expression on her face. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let them get too involved.¡± ¡°If they are willing, then have them start from the ground up.¡± Fang Ya said and smiled at Shao Xiang. ¡°I know what they are like. I won¡¯t let them get bogged down again!¡± Fang Ya said with certainty. Shao Xiang listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and looked at her gratefully. ¡°I hope everything will be as you say!¡± ¡°I also hope that Wu Wei will truly realize his own problems aftering out this time!¡± Shao Xiang said and sighed. Fang Ya suddenly thought of something and held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh right, Mom, Lawyer Lin said that he can go and see brother again. Do you have any words for him?¡± ¡°Really? Can I pass him a message?¡± Shao Xiang asked excitedly. ¡°Yes! What do you want to tell him? Write it on a piece of paper. I¡¯ll ask Lawyer Lin to bring it to him.¡± Fang Ya smiled andforted Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang finally showed a smile from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Fang Ya, thank you so much! I¡¯ll go and prepare it right now!¡± When they heard that Lin Bin could bring Wu Wei messages and clothes, Shao Xiang and Han Qiao got busy. The two of them prepared a bunch of things and brought them to Lin Bin¡¯s office. Lin Bin looked at the big and small bags in front of him and turned his head to look at Fang Ya somewhat helplessly. Fang Ya shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°They truly mean well.¡± ¡°I said that it¡¯s just too much for a single trip. They said that these are all for you, Lawyer Lin!¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she pushed a few of the big bags in front of Lin Bin. Seeing that, Lin Bin forced a smile and said, ¡°This, I really can¡¯t ept them!¡± ¡°Lawyer Lin, you¡¯re doing us a huge favor. Please ept them!¡± Shao Xiang and Han Qiao begged Lin Bin. Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya, his face pleading with her. Fang Ya shook her head and smiled, saying, ¡°Lawyer Lin, don¡¯t worry about it. As for thewyer fees, I¡¯ll transfer them to your ount.¡± ¡°Miss Fang, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya helplessly. Fang Ya smiled at Lin Bin and said, ¡°In the future, we may still need your help. Please ept our goodwill!¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, although Lin Bin was a little puzzled, he still hurriedly agreed. Chapter 184 - Rich Widow

Chapter 184: Rich Widow

Fang Ya took Shao Xiang and Han Qiao out of Lin Bin¡¯sw firm and went straight to the parking lot. Ever since Uncle Chen became Fang Ya¡¯s chauffeur, no matter where Fang Ya went, Uncle Chen had been dutifully waiting for her to finish all her errands like a manservant. Uncle Chen was honest, diligent, and trustworthy. It was only because he had an unreliable son that he worked so hard in his old age. On the way home, Fang Ya remembered that she still had some things to give to Nie Jun, so she asked Uncle Chen to take a detour to the hospital. Shao Xiang and Han Qiao did not go upstairs. They just sat in the car and waited for Fang Ya. Fang Ya walked into the hospital and came to the outside of Nie Jun¡¯s ward. However, she heard a fierce argumenting from inside. Fang Ya could not hear the contents of the argument clearly, but it seemed to be rted to He Feng. Fang Ya leaned in to listen but was suddenly tapped from behind. She was shocked and quickly turned to look. She saw Xiao Yao grimacing at her. ¡°Sister-inw, what a coincidence.¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s voice was not loud. It was almost drowned out by the sound of the argument. However, the argument in the room also stopped. Fang Ya nodded nkly and handed the lunchbox in her hand to Xiao Yao. ¡°I brought some food over for the Secretary.¡± Xiao Yao smiled and took it before pushing open the door and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside. The secretary just woke up.¡± Fang Ya followed Xiao Yao into the ward. She saw Nie Jun sitting on the sofa, facing a man she had never seen before. Fang Ya greeted Nie Jun and nodded at the strange man. The strange man returned the greeting and said to Nie Jun, ¡°Think about it carefully.¡± Then he turned around and left. After the strange man left, Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiao Yao ced the lunchbox on the table in front of Nie Jun and answered for fang ya, ¡°Sister-inw is here to deliver food.¡± Fang Ya nodded stiffly, and it was a long time before she came back to her senses. ¡°Yes, my mother made some snacks and she asked me to bring them over for you.¡± Nie Jun looked at the small snacks in the lunchbox and the smile on his face widened. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on your mother!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Nie Jun picked up a piece of snack and tasted it. He could not help but praise it. Fang Ya watched Nie Jun eating happily and gradually forgot about the conflict that urred just then. After saying a few words to Nie Jun, Fang Ya excused herself and left, saying that there were still people waiting downstairs. After Fang Ya left the ward, she quietly took a deep breath. The argument in the ward just now had been too strange. Who exactly was that man? Did He Feng know about this matter? Why was Xiao Yao there? The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more strange she felt. After walking out of the hospital, she picked up her phone and called He Feng. She did not know if He Feng was busy and was unable to answer the call. Fang Ya thought about it and decided to wait for He Feng to go home before talking to him about this matter. When Fang Ya got into the car, Shao Xiang noticed that her expression did not look right. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Shao Xiang asked with concern. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing! I must have been in a hurry!¡± Shao Xiang did not think too much about it. She only said that Fang Ya was probably tired recently, so she decided to prepare some nourishing things for her back home to replenish her vitality. Uncle Chen drove all the way home. After he had safely sent Fang Ya and the others home, he parked the car at the door of Fang Ya¡¯s house. Uncle Chen was very honest. He had never once driven the car back to his own house. Fang Ya was very satisfied with Uncle Chen¡¯s attitude. She had even sent many things to Uncle Chen¡¯s house on a daily basis. Many neighbors were envious of him. Among those were some who used to speak ill of Fang Ya. At that moment, they were also extremely envious. No one had ever thought that a widow who brought her child to live in this shabby ce would be so rich! The neighbors who had not made much contact with Fang Ya¡¯s family also ran to Fang Ya¡¯s house from time to time to get familiar with her. Chapter 185 - Wu Wei Was A Drug Addict?

Chapter 185: Wu Wei Was A Drug Addict?

Therge woman was not afraid to call these people out for their hypocrisy. Every time she saw them, she would mutter a few words to embarrass them. However, just as she was thick-skinned enough to call them out to their faces, many of them were thick-skinned enough to shrug off her words and continue to cling to Fang Ya¡¯s house every day. They used to think that Fang Ya was someone who was just sidling up to He Feng. Now, she was clearly disying her own backbone. The neighbors even had a heated discussion about who was leeching off who, Fang Ya or He Feng. However, these voices never made it past the fences of Fang Ya¡¯s house. The family was happy and peaceful. Nothing had changed. However, Fang Ya had changed from going to work at the district government every day to overseeing at the renovations of the shop every day. Sometimes, Fang Ya could not help but sigh. Such an era was really full of opportunities. How could she have been so stupid at that time? Didn¡¯t she know that she had to live a good life first before talking about dignity? In this period, there was no saying that public officials could not conduct business. The shops everywhere were mostly bought by public officials who had some cash to spare. In the budding age of real estate, these shops were simply the keys to bing a billionaire in the future! Fang Ya looked at the shops that had been renovated for a few days in a row and had just seen the scale of the shops for the first time, and she was very satisfied. Han Qiao woulde over to help from time to time. She always wanted to take the opportunity to get Fang Ya to let here over to work. Fang Ya never once agreed. She only told Han Qiao to wait for the shop to open. Shao Xiang looked forward to He Feng going home every day to tell her about the progress of Wu Wei¡¯s case. Since it had been so long, Shao Xiang was not in a hurry to get Wu Wei out as long as he was safe. One day, He Feng came back with an important piece of news. The family sat around the table and ate. He Feng looked at Fang Ya with some hesitation. Fang Ya knew that He Feng had something to say, so she urged the two children to return to their rooms to study after the meal. As for Shao Xiang and Han Qiao, they naturally saw He Feng¡¯s hesitation and sat on the spot, waiting for He Feng to speak. He Feng sorted out his thoughts and said, ¡°Wu Wei¡¯s current progress in the case is mainly stuck in one segment. ¡°The woman who brought Wu Wei to buy gifts, is she the person who somehow gave him his amnesia?¡± He Feng directly pointed out the main point. ¡°Regarding this, we went to investigate this woman, but we didn¡¯t find any clues from her,¡± He Feng said with a frown. ¡°She only admitted that she once asked Wu Wei topensate her, but after that¡­¡± He Feng said and nced at Shao Xiang. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence for the time being.¡± When Fang Ya and the others heard this news, their faces became a little nervous. ¡°Does that mean that it¡¯s difficult for Wu Wei to prove his innocence?¡± He Feng shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that we still need to look at it from another angle.¡± As He Feng spoke, he looked at Han Qiao. ¡°You¡¯ve been married to Wu Wei for so long. Do you know if Wu Wei was ever involved with drugs?¡± Han Qiao¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Drugs? That¡¯s impossible! How could he have the money to use drugs?¡± He Feng frowned slightly. Looking at Han Qiao¡¯s slightly exaggerated expression, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s for the best if he doesn¡¯t.¡± Fang Ya clearly noticed the strange expression on He Feng¡¯s face, but she did not say anything. Shao Xiang naturally did not believe that Wu Wei would take drugs, so she did not take this matter to heart at all. After Shao Xiang and Han Qiao returned to the room, Fang Ya pulled He Feng back and asked, ¡°Are you sure that Wu Wei took drugs?¡± He Feng said with uncertainty, ¡°All kinds of signs point to him taking drugs at one point or another, but he himself seemed certain he never did.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that he used drugs without knowing it?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, as if she had thought of something. He Feng gently held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°We still need to investigate this matter.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng and nodded after a long while. ¡°Okay!¡± He Feng was aware of Fang Ya¡¯s worries, but it was too early to say anything at that moment. Chapter 186 - Wang Xu Ran From Home

Chapter 186: Wang Xu Ran From Home

Before He Feng left the house early the next morning, he muttered a few words to Fang Ya. Fang Ya nodded slightly in agreement. Han Qiao stood at the side and watched the two of them conversing. After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and left. Mingxia tidied up the things in the kitchen and walked out. When she saw Fang Ya and He Feng standing at the door, she said, ¡°Sister, brother-inw, I¡¯m heading out today. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± Fang Ya nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want Uncle Chen to send you there?¡± Mingxia quickly waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have that privilege! I¡¯ll find my way! I¡¯lle back and cook dinner tonight.¡± Fang Ya did not try to persuade her anymore. She only said, ¡°Be careful when you go out by yourself.¡± Mingxia happily agreed and returned to her room to pack up her things. After sending He Feng out, Fang Ya was hesitating if she should go to the shop to take a look. Over the past few days, due to the matter of being under investigation, Fang Ya did not seem to have anything better to do besides going to the shop. Just as she was about to leave, someone suddenly rushed into herpound. When Fang Ya took a closer look, it was actually Wang Xu who was crying with tears streaming all over her face. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu in surprise. Wang Xu¡¯s face was full of tears, and she was sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Sister Ya, I, I have no home to go back to¡­¡± Fang Ya quickly pulled Wang Xu into the house and sat her down. After pouring her a cup of hot water and putting a hot towel in Wang Xu¡¯s hand, Fang Ya asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Xu sobbed and said, ¡°My parents want me to get engaged to the man they like next month.¡± ¡°That fast?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s red eyes in surprise. Wang Xu shook her head, not knowing what to say. She kept mumbling, ¡°What should I do?¡± Seeing that Wang Xu was still highly emotional, Fang Ya sighed and asked, ¡°Have you seen Li Tong recently?¡± Wang Xu looked up at Fang Ya, tears welling up again. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Fang Ya gently held Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Listen to me. I think you can talk to your parents first.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s a marriage. Don¡¯t be too hasty.¡± Fang Ya gentlyforted Wang Xu. ¡°As for Li Tong¡¯s side, I think you should be forting and bring it up.¡± Fang Ya voiced her thoughts. ¡°Whether you guys end up together or not, some things must not be left unsaid.¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya with tears in her eyes. ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid that he¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not sure of anything now. If you don¡¯t ask, how would you know what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and tried to persuade her patiently. Wang Xu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡± ¡°I think that although your parents seem to be forcing you, they might really just want you to be happy.¡± Fang Ya revealed a faint smile. ¡°I once thought that my parents forced me into a dead end, but perhaps that was the best choice they could have given me back then.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, her eyes turned slightly red. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and could not help but feel sympathy for her. She had heard of Fang Ya¡¯s experience and knew what kind of man her ex-husband was. Now that Fang Ya could say such words, it was not only because she was relieved, but more likely that she had really understood her parents¡¯ helplessness back then. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Sister Ya, can I stay with you for a while?¡± Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s pleading face, Fang Ya did not know how to refuse her. However, there were really quite a number of people living at home now. For a moment, Fang Ya did not know how to arrange a ce for Wang Xu. Fang Ya was hesitating when Shao Xiang happened to pass by the door. When she saw Wang Xu, she walked in to greet him. When she saw that Fang Ya and Wang Xu were both crying, she was even more surprised. ¡°What happened to you two?¡± Chapter 187 - Women Love Money

Chapter 187: Women Love Money

Fang Ya told Shao Xiang about Wang Xu¡¯s situation. Shao Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let Wang Xu stay in my room first.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Fang Ya frowned and looked at Shao Xiang. Although Shao Xiang had two rooms, Han Qiao had already taken up one of them, so it was obvious that they could not stay there anymore. Mingxia¡¯s room was rtively small, so it was not suitable for Wang Xu to stay with her. Shao Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Tang Tang and I will move to He Feng¡¯s room.¡± ¡°The father and son also have two rooms each,¡± Shao Xiang said and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°I¡¯ll move there and shoo He Feng out. I can take care of the two children.¡± Fang Ya heard this and shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Wang Xu stay in my small room?¡± Shao Xiang shook her head and said, ¡°You use that room a lot. It¡¯s not suitable for people to stay in.¡± When she heard Shao Xiang say this, Fang Ya was prepared to find another way, but she did not know how to vocalize it. Based on Shao Xiang¡¯s arrangement, Shao Xiang, Tang Tang, and He Peng would stay in the two rooms on the east side, while Wang Xu and Han Qiao would stay in the two rooms on the west side. This arrangement seemed to be reasonable. But how would He Feng think of this? The expression on Fang Ya¡¯s face changed again and again. After a long while, she said, ¡°Alright! Let it be so for now!¡± When Shao Xiang heard that, she smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It should have been like this a long time ago!¡± After Shao Xiang said that, she gave Wang Xu a thumbs up, turned around, and left. Although Wang Xu was a little confused, she seemed to understand Shao Xiang¡¯s intention. She looked at Fang Ya¡¯s face that was getting redder and redder, and giggled. Wang Xu, who was crying until her nose and eyes were red, giggled to herself, which made Fang Ya even angrier. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡± Fang Ya could not help but snort. Wang Xu quickly raised her hands in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely not! I swear it on Heaven and earth!¡± Fang Ya waved her hand and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here,e with me to the shopter!¡± ¡°Shop? What shop?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°I bought a few shops and n to start a small business.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she grabbed her bag and coat and pulled Wang Xu out. Wang Xu followed behind Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sister Ya, you alwayse up with new surprises!¡± Fang Ya smiled and did not say anything. The two of them walked out of the courtyard and saw that Uncle Chen was already waiting beside Fang Ya¡¯s car. Wang Xu followed Fang Ya into the car and looked at Fang Ya with admiration. ¡°Sister Ya, you really¡­ if I had a hat, I¡¯d tip it to you!¡± Fang Ya waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, let¡¯s go to the shop to take a look today. We will probably be staying there a little longer. You can head back and rest first!¡± Fang Ya said to Uncle Chen who was driving. Uncle Chen hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just wait over there! Running back and forth is a waste of gas!¡± Fang Ya could not help but shake her head and smile. ¡°Uncle Chen, you don¡¯t have to be too thrifty. It¡¯s not good if you¡¯re tired!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m not tired!¡± Uncle Chen smiled even more brightly. ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all if I can touch the car every day!¡± Seeing Uncle Chen¡¯s sincere smile, the smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face widened. When they arrived at the entrance of the shop, Wang Xu almost knelt down for Fang Ya when she saw several shops in the row renovating together. ¡°Sister Ya, I never thought that you would be so enterprising!¡± Wang Xu held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said excitedly. Fang Ya shook off Wang Xu¡¯s hand in disgust and said, ¡°All of a sudden you¡¯re in such a good mood?¡± Wang Xu nodded vigorously. ¡°All the gloom has been swept away!¡± Fang Ya could not stand it any longer and reached out her hand to flick Wang Xu¡¯s nose. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s a little money-grubber! ¡°A gentleman may love money, but a woman loves money just as much!¡± Wang Xu said with augh. ¡°What crazy talk!¡± Fang Ya could not stand it anymore and waved her hand. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Chapter 188 - Changing Rooms

Chapter 188: Changing Rooms

Fang Ya took Wang Xu to look at the shop she was renovating. Wang Xu¡¯s eyes were shining, and she only looked at Fang Ya with more admiration. Wang Xu grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ya, I¡¯ll be working with you from now on! Don¡¯t abandon me!¡± Fang Ya patted Wang Xu¡¯s head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯ll be a tough road ahead! Are you sure you want to work with me?¡± Wang Xu immediately straightened up and said, ¡°I originally got my job by my uncle¡¯s rmendation. Now that I¡¯ve fallen out with my family, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep that job. ¡°I might as well think of a way out for myself as soon as possible. It¡¯s better than getting caught and getting married and having children!¡± Wang Xu said and sighed. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s aggrieved look and knew that she was telling the truth. After all, in this society, it was difficult for women to stand up for themselves. Fang Ya knew of that fact all too well. She now knew what choices to make to prevent herself from suffering more harm. However, Wang Xu was different. She was still young, and she had the whole world ahead of her for the taking. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, follow me!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Fang Ya held Wang Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go home! Let¡¯s go back and have a good rest first. Look at your dark circles!¡± Wang Xu subconsciously rubbed her eyes. ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t slept well these few days¡­¡± Fang Ya took Wang Xu Home. The moment they entered the courtyard, they saw Shao Xiang tidying up the room. Shao Xiang had already tidied up the room ording to her proposed n. Although Fang Ya was still a little hesitant, she still followed Shao Xiang¡¯s arrangements and vacated her room. Tang Tang obediently carried her little quilt and followed Shao Xiang to the east room. Seeing this, Fang Ya took the things from Tang Tang¡¯s hands. ¡°Will you be unhappy? Do you still want to sleep with me?¡± Fang Ya was struggling with the demons of her past life as shey dying. The regret of failing her daughter¡­ If Tang Tang showed the slightest bit of reluctance, she could call her back. At worst, she could let Wang Xu stay in her study, and then rent another house for her. In the end, Tang Tang took back her quilt from Fang Ya and said without hesitation, ¡°I want to sleep with Grandma.¡± A basin of cold water was poured down Fang Ya¡¯s head. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s dejected look with amusement. Only then did she feel that Fang Ya¡¯s seemingly indifferent personality seemed to have regained some vitality now. Fang Ya watched Tang Tang walk past her, while Wang Xu came behind Fang Ya. She smiled and patted Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister Ya, although I¡¯m very sorry, it seems that I¡¯ve done a good thing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore. You should have been through with this a long time ago!¡± Shao Xiang said as she shook her head and smiled at Fang Ya. Fang Ya¡¯s face became redder and redder. She walked to her room sullenly and no longer paid attention to anyone. Fang Ya sat in her room and looked at the mattress that Shao Xiang had reced with a new one. It was even red. Fang Ya smiled helplessly and bitterly. ¡°That olddy is really fast!¡± All of this had happened without He Feng¡¯s knowledge. She did not know how He Feng would react when he returned. Fang Ya was still troubled when Wang Xu knocked on the door and walked in. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s cautious expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Xu walked in front of Fang Ya and grabbed her hand. ¡°Sister Ya, I don¡¯t know how to say this, but I really want to thank you!¡± Fang Ya smiled and gripped Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s nothing. ¡°I also hope that you can be happy!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. ¡°I think that after you settle down, you should think about the matter with Li Tong first,¡± Fang Ya said and gently shook Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not good for both of you to keep dragging it out,¡± Fang Ya said and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Li Tong, how well do you know him?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya and thought for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I actually don¡¯t know much about him.¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not dwell on that for now. Let¡¯s have a good rest first!¡± It seemed that Fang Ya still had to properly discuss Li Tong¡¯s matter with He Feng. Chapter 189 - Mingxia鈥檚 Secret

Chapter 189: Mingxia¡¯s Secret

In the evening, He Feng returned home to find a big change in the family. Originally, he had nned to wait until the case was closed before giving Fang Ya a grand wedding, then the two of them would truly be together. Unexpectedly, the development of the two of them had exceeded He Feng¡¯s expectations. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s somewhat helpless appearance and knew that many decisions had been taken out of her hands. After dinner, He Feng and Fang Ya went back to their room. The two of them sat in the room in silence for a long time before He Feng opened his mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go stay with the team for a while?¡± Fang Ya did not speak, as if she was thinking about something. Seeing this, He Feng prepared to pack his things and go to the team¡¯s dormitory to make do for a while. Seeing that He Feng was about to leave, Fang Ya quickly took two steps forward and held He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He Feng turned around and looked at Fang Ya. Aforting smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work recently. I¡¯m going to stay at the team for a period of time.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s face and seemed to be struggling a little. He Feng gently grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After a period of time, when I¡¯m done with my work, everything will be normal.¡± Fang Ya sighed softly. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Rest well.¡± ¡°Then can you apany me tonight?¡± Fang Ya did not let go of He Feng¡¯s hand. The smile on He Feng¡¯s face did not change. He looked at Fang Ya and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± The two of themy on the bed and neither of them spoke first. In such a situation, it was impossible for the two of them not to be embarrassed. However, since the two of them had been married for so long, such a situation was inevitable. However, Fang Ya was not sure if the two of them were ready. After a long while, He Feng finally spoke first. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Fang Ya turned her head slightly to look at He Feng. ¡°Not yet.¡± He Feng replied with a hum before saying, ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope that all the people who care about me and love me can appear at my wedding. Their heartfelt wishes are enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other expectations?¡± He Feng turned around and faced Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Marrying the person I like is what I want the most.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s face and was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow,¡± He Feng said as he gently pulled Fang ya into his arms. Fang Ya nestled in He Feng¡¯s arms. As she took in his scent, she gradually drifted away. When she woke up, Fang Ya realized that He Feng had already woken up and left. Probably to avoid the awkwardness fromst time, He Feng did not wait for Fang Ya to wake up and returned to the police station. Fang Ya looked at the empty room and thought about the conversation she had with He Fengst night. Suddenly, her heart was filled with anticipation. After Wang Xu woke up, she walked to the kitchen and wanted to help. Mingxia had not noticed that there was another person at home because she hade backte the night before. Wang Xu was not surprised to see Mingxia jumping in fright. Wang Xu looked at Mingxia apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you.¡± Mingxia inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that her little trick this morning would be discovered. Wang Xu looked at Mingxia¡¯s guilty look and did not ask further. She only said, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Mingxia quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do!¡± Wang Xu replied with an ¡°oh¡± and left the kitchen. Fang Ya had just walked out of the room when Wang Xu pushed her in again. Wang Xu mysteriously pulled Fang Ya back into the room. ¡°Sister Ya, I found a secret.¡± ¡°What secret?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu in confusion. ¡°That Mingxia seemed to be secretly burning something!¡± Wang Xu said in a low voice. ¡°Burning something?¡± Fang Ya was a little surprised. ¡°You saw it?¡± ¡°Yes! I just saw it in the kitchen!¡± Wang Xu nodded and nced in the direction of the kitchen. Fang Ya followed Wang Xu¡¯s gaze and looked over. The expression on her face changed slightly. Chapter 190 - Mingxia鈥檚 Cousin

Chapter 190: Mingxia¡¯s Cousin

Mingxia did not know that her little trick had been discovered, but she worked in the kitchen as usual. Mingxia prepared breakfast, put it on the table, and waited for everyone to get up and eat. Fang Ya walked out of the room and looked at Mingxia¡¯s busy figure, but she had some suspicions in her heart. Mingxia hade to the house recently. Although she had not acted out of line, she did seem odd. Fang Ya did not know if Mingxia really had any secrets. Fang Ya hesitated asking her about it. Before she could open her mouth, Mingxia came up to her first. ¡°Sis, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya, her eyes full of anticipation. Fang Ya nodded and said to Mingxia, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Mingxia obediently followed Fang Ya into the room. Fang Ya sat down on the sofa and looked at Mingxia who was sitting opposite her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak.¡± Mingxia bit her lower lip slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. A cousin of mine came to the city.¡± ¡°He, I, that¡­¡± Mingxia paused for a moment, not knowing how to continue. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia¡¯s obviously bashful expression and immediately realized what she was hesitating about. ¡°Cousin?¡± Fang ya looked at Mingxia with some amusement. ¡°Just a cousin?¡± Mingxia¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s really just a cousin!¡± ¡°Alright, cousin, if you say so. What do you want me to do?¡± Fang Ya deliberately emphasized the word ¡°cousin¡± before continuing to ask. Mingxia¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°I¡¯m hoping you help me introduce him to a job.¡± Mingxia knew that her request was a little excessive, so she added, ¡°He¡¯s very honest and willing to do it. As long as there¡¯s a job opportunity, he¡¯s very smart and will learn it in one go!¡± Fang Ya listened to Mingxia¡¯s words. This was clearly how one would talk about their lover! Fang Ya smiled as she looked at Mingxia. ¡°Then bring him over. I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Fang Ya suddenly felt like she was the matriarch of some family. The servant girl in this house had a sweetheart, and she still had to take care of him. Thinking of this, the smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. When Mingxia saw the smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face, she knew that this matter was likely to conclude well, so she hurriedly ran out. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Fang Ya asked when she saw Mingxia rushing out. ¡°He¡¯s at therge woman¡¯s house. I¡¯ll go and call him over!¡± Mingxia smiled, her face full of excitement. Fang Ya looked at Ming Xia¡¯s back as she ran away, but a bitter smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll need to talk to that woman!¡± Fang Ya thought and sighed in her heart. Therge woman was a warm-hearted person. Not to mention rtives, she was warm toward even neighbors like Fang Ya, never expecting anything in return. Although it wasudable, over time it would inevitably bring her some unnecessary trouble. Fang Ya did not intend to dete her enthusiasm to help others, but she still had to sound the rm bell for her. Fang Ya waited quietly in the room. In less than five minutes, Mingxia had already run back with her ¡°cousin¡±. Looking at the not-so-fitting suit on her cousin, Fang Ya secretly thought that it was probably to see her, so he had worn the clothes of therge woman¡¯s husband at thest minute. Taking in his polite demeanor, Fang Ya was not too rough on him. However, Fang Ya still needed to think carefully about whether she should and how to use this person. ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself first? What do you know?¡± Fang Ya asked as she took in the silly-looking appearance. Her cousin grinned, revealing his not-so-white teeth. ¡°My name is He Kun. I¡¯m from the same vige as Mingxia. I went to school a few years ago, so I know how to write a few words.¡± ¡°Then what did you do before?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Kun and felt that his words seemed to be more organized than he looked. He Kun thought for a moment and said, ¡°I taught in the vige for a few years. Later, all the children in the vige went to school in the town, so I¡­¡± As He Kun spoke, he looked a little sad. Fang Ya knew that a teacher like He Kun, who was born and raised in the countryside, did not have much savings or much of a portfolio. To be able to use what little knowledge he had to teach the children in the vige to read was already a noteworthy aplishment. Chapter 191 - Tang Fu Deviced It All

Chapter 191: Tang Fu Deviced It All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya looked over He Kun and asked again, ¡°So you came here hoping that I would give you a chance to work?¡± He Kun nodded honestly. ¡°Although I went to school for a few years, my family does not have anynd. If I lost my job as a teacher, I wouldn¡¯t have any livelihood at all.¡± ¡°Mingxia and therge woman both said that you¡¯re a good person and they hope that you can give me a way out.¡± As He Kun spoke, he suddenly knelt on the ground. Fang Ya was shocked. She quickly stepped forward and helped He Kun up. ¡°Why are you kneeling just like that?!¡± He Kun¡¯s face was filled with misery. ¡°Sister, please help me!¡± Fang Ya saw He Kun¡¯s suffering and roughly understood his situation. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I just need someone to help me keep an eye on the shop. If you don¡¯t mind, I can temporarily arrange for you to go over there and help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind! I definitely wouldn¡¯t mind!¡± He Kun waved his hand without hesitation. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Then make some preparations. Food and amodation will be provided over there. You can head over there first.¡± He Kun looked at Fang Ya gratefully, then turned his head to look at Mingxia. Mingxia looked at He Kun happily. Both of their faces were full of smiles. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia and He Kun¡¯s innocent faces and suddenly felt a little gratified. The people around her were all extremely bitter. Now there was such a sweet-looking couple, it was a slight improvement. He Kun followed Fang Ya to the shop and looked at the situation of the renovation. After understanding the progress, he followed the contractor and began to learn. Fang Ya saw that He Kun was seriously taking notes and listening. She was a little surprised to see him so diligent and serious. However, they had only known each other for half a day, so Fang Ya was not sure how long he could keep it up. After Fang Ya settled He Kun¡¯s matter, she asked Uncle Chen to drive her to Lin Bin¡¯sw firm. Fang Ya still had some matters to discuss with Lin Bin regarding Wu Wei. Just as she reached the door of Lin Bin¡¯sw firm, she saw Lin Mei walking out, swaying her hips excessively. ¡°Lawyer Lin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with our Tang Fu¡¯s matter!¡± Lin Mei said as she slightly leaned toward Lin Bin. Lin Bin hurriedly sidestepped her before saying, ¡°Mrs. Tang, don¡¯t worry.¡± After sending Lin Mei off respectfully, Lin Bin then discovered Fang Ya hiding in a corner. ¡°Miss Fang, Why are you here?¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya with some surprise, then his gaze swept in the direction where Lin Mei had left. ¡°I saw it. Is she helping Tang Fu?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. Lin Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said to Fang Ya, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± The two of them entered Lin Bin¡¯s office. Lin Bin poured a cup of tea for Fang Ya and then sat down on the sofa. ¡°Mrs. Tang came here today hoping that I could help divide Mr. Tang¡¯s property,¡± Lin Bin said and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°Divide his assets?¡± Fang Ya smiled. ¡°Tang Fu has really found himself a virtuous wife.¡± Hearing the mirth in Fang Ya¡¯s tone, Lin Bin smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Mr. Tang¡¯s way of thinking and thinking is always different from ordinary people.¡± Fang Ya shrugged and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. I would like to ask about Wu Wei¡¯s case. In your professional opinion, what do you think is our next course of action?¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya with some difficulty. ¡°Actually, there are some things that I can¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Miss Fang, Why don¡¯t you wait for news from Captain He?¡± Lin Bin looked at Fang Ya, begging for mercy. Fang Ya knew Lin Bin¡¯s concerns and asked, ¡°You know that Wu Wei took drugs, right?¡± ¡°Tang Fu forced him to take drugs?¡± Fang Ya looked at Lin Bin with a serious expression. Lin Bin did not expect Fang Ya to ask this question. He hesitated for a moment before he sighed. ¡°Since Miss Fang already knows, then I don¡¯t have to hide it.¡± ¡°Indeed. Mr. Tang arranged for Wu Wei to take the drugs,¡± Lin Bin said and told him about how Tang Fu had previously set up Wu Wei to be addicted to drugs. Fang Ya walked out of Lin Bin¡¯sw firm with a livid expression. Uncle Chen could see that Fang Ya was not in a good mood. He quickly went up to her and asked, ¡°Miss Fang, are you alright?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and quietly got into the car. Chapter 192 - The Self-Abased Mingxia

Chapter 192: The Self-Abased Mingxia

When Fang Ya returned home, she saw Mingxia standing guard at the door as if she was waiting for someone. Fang Ya smiled in understanding. She walked to the courtyard door and asked, ¡°Mingxia, were you waiting for me?¡± Mingxia was stunned for a moment before she nodded shyly. ¡°Yes! Sister, why are you sote?¡± As Mingxia spoke, she was still trying to peer behind Fang Ya. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Stop looking! Your cousin didn¡¯te back with me.¡± Mingxia¡¯s face was obviously filled with disappointment. Fang Yaforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let him learn well over there. I won¡¯t mistreat him.¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya gratefully. ¡°Sis! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Fang Ya gently patted Mingxia¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I think He Kun will understand your feelings too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯ll be good for you to learn more and see more of the world,¡± Fang Ya said earnestly. Mingxia looked at Fang Ya with a half-understanding look. She did not know why Fang Ya¡¯s words sounded so elderly. Fang Ya held Mingxia¡¯s arm and walked into the courtyard. ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do in the future?¡± ¡°Future?¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya as if it was a foreign word. ¡°Yes! Future! After you have a family, when you get old¡­¡± Fang Ya gave Mingxia an even longer timeline. Mingxia looked at Fang Ya with some confusion. ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t thought about such distant things.¡± Fang Ya smiled in understanding and pulled Ming Xia to the acacia tree. The two of them sat on the stone bench under the tree. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia. ¡°Mingxia, I want to ask you, what did you burn this morning?¡± Mingxia was shocked. She had not expected Fang Ya to discover her secret. She stammered for a long time but could note up with a reason. Fang Ya was not in a hurry. She waited quietly for Mingxia¡¯s answer. Mingxia hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a letter from my family.¡± ¡°Letter?¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia suspiciously. Mingxia nodded and said, ¡°My parents aren¡¯t very good at reading, so they asked my cousin to write a letter and bring it to me.¡± ¡°Then you are¡­¡±Fang Ya looked at the obviously troubled expression on Mingxia¡¯s face. ¡°Did the letter mention that you were going to get married?¡± Fang Ya guessed the contents of the letter. ¡°Do you really mind if your cousin knows about this?¡± Fang Ya spected again. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My parents don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Mingxia said, her little face crying. Fang Ya gently patted Mingxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Then why did you burn it?¡± ¡°I simply disagreed with it!¡± Mingxia smiled helplessly. ¡°He clearly knew my intentions, but he still brought the letter here.¡± Mingxia said, pouting her lips in anger. Fang Ya seemed to know who Mingxia was talking about. She looked at Mingxia, amused. After a while, she said, ¡°He delivered the letter to you faithfully because he followed the basic principles of a scribe.¡± ¡°He is just being obedient,¡± Fang Ya said, as if trying tofort Mingxia. ¡°Yes! I know too. I just think he is too honest!¡± Mingxia said unwillingly. ¡°Or maybe he doesn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± Hearing Mingxia doubting herself again and again, Fang Ya sighed. A little girl who came from the countryside with nothing would inevitably doubt herself. This was also the most fundamental reason why Fang Ya wanted to help Mingxia. Mingxia looked very shy. Although she got along well with Fang Ya¡¯s family, she always revealed a hint of inferiority from time to time. After the quarrel with Han Qiao thest time, Mingxia had even avoided Han Qiao whenever she saw him. Fang Ya knew Mingxia was feeling regretful, but she did not know how to get her out this slump. Chapter 193 - Second-hand Room

Chapter 193: Second-hand Room

Ever since Wang Xu moved into Fang Ya¡¯s house, she seemed to have changed. Because she had quit her job, she thought of ways to help Fang Ya every day. Fang Ya¡¯s shop still had some time to finish renovating, so Wang Xu gave Fang Ya an idea. ¡°Sister Ya, I found that many bigpanies are starting to buy all kinds of shops andnd. Is there any secret to it?¡± Wang Xu blinked at Fang Ya. Fang Ya smiled. ¡°You are quite well-informed.¡± ¡°I just only heard about it.¡± Wang Xu smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Fang Ya asked Wang Xu again, wanting to know what was on her mind. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that since some bigpanies have started to do this, is this the trend of the future?¡± Wang Xu pondered for a while. Fang Ya nodded and did not answer immediately. She only said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°However, with our current strength, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯tpete with those bigpanies,¡± Wang Xu pouted and said. ¡°Yes, we definitely can¡¯t invest the capital.¡± Fang Ya nodded again. This was also the reason why she chose to invest in shops. Investing in shops was not popr at the moment, but it was an important way to manage businesses in the future. Wang Xu thought for a moment and pulled Fang Ya into the house. ¡°Sister Ya, do you think we can seize this opportunity?¡± ¡°How?¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Wang Xu. Wang Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t thought too much about it.¡± ¡°But, look, you used to work in the district government, and I¡¯m more familiar with the streets. We all know who has a house that needs to be sold,¡± Wang Xu said as she fell into deep thought. ¡°If we can seize this opportunity, will we be able to get something out of it?¡± Wang Xu said with uncertainty. Fang Ya was a little surprised when she heard that. Did this little girl want to start a second-hand housing business? For the real estate industry that was gradually rising, this second-hand housing business was indeed an important development trend in the future. However, Fang Ya had other ns, and that was not all! Fang Ya pulled Wang Xu¡¯s hand and sat down at the table. ¡°I think what you said makes sense.¡± ¡°However, I suggest that you write down the whole idea so that we know what we need to prepare, right?¡± Fang Ya guided Wang Xu to make a moreplete n. Fang Ya knew nothing about doing business, but with her ability to predict the future development of the market, Fang Ya was sure that her ability to find business opportunities was unparalleled! Wang Xu¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Do you really think what I said is feasible?¡± ¡°Of course! But before anything, aplete n is the most important!¡± Fang Ya emphasized again. Wang Xu¡¯s face was beaming as she hurriedly said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go back and write a n!¡± After Wang Xu left, Fang Ya sat at the table and secretly calcted. At the moment, they were all in the exploratory stage and did not really have the ability to run the business. If this business continued, they would probably need to recruit more people! Fang Ya did not know where to find such talent. She could not really go with those business bigwigs for dinner! Fang Ya secretly smiled at her own thoughts. She felt that she was a little whimsical. Fang Ya was stillughing when Shao Xiang walked in from outside the door. ¡°Why are you smiling so happily?¡± Fang Ya looked up and saw a wicker basket in Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. She immediately went forward and took it. ¡°What is this?¡± Shao Xiang smiled helplessly. ¡°The old Chu family¡¯s lot that is not facing the street. They heard that you were going to open some shop and wanted to ask for your help in hiring their son. ¡°They said that their son was too stupid for school and wanted him toe out and rx.¡± Shao Xiang smiled wryly. Fang Ya looked at the basket full of fruits and could not help but smile helplessly. Chapter 194 - Chu Qi

Chapter 194: Chu Qi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya had also heard of the son of the old Chu family. It was said that his grades had been good from a young age. He entered a university and studied a rtively unpopr finance major. After that, it was as if he became a man possessed. It was said that the son of the Chu family was writing some financial development n every day, but no one could understand it. The two heads of the Chu family had originally wanted their son to enter an official career, but now they did not dare to have such a delusion. Right now, they only hoped that their son would be safe and not get sick again. Fang Ya naturally knew the wishes of the two elders of the Chu family. She also remembered that their family¡¯s financial situation was not doing very well. This son of theirs had practically used up all of their ie when he went to university. Now that his son had graduated, he was facing a situation where there was no way out. Fang Ya sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find some time to visit that child!¡± Shao Xiang also agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that child before. He¡¯s fair and clean. He doesn¡¯t look sick.¡± ¡°I think his name was Chu Qi?¡± Shao Xiang said as he frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, I remember it. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Fang Ya nodded and looked at the basket of fruits in front of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give some of these to therge woman¡¯s family?¡± Fang Ya suggested. Shao Xiang hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°I think so too!¡± The two of them took out more than half of the fruits and gave them to therge woman¡¯s family. The woman was sitting in the courtyard picking vegetables. When she saw Fang ya and Shao Xiang walking over, she quickly stood up and greeted them. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°The Chu family sent some fruits over. We really can¡¯t finish them, so we brought some for you.¡± Fang Ya smiled at her. Therge woman happily took a basin of fruits. ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± ¡°You usually help us, but we haven¡¯t thanked you yet!¡± Fang Ya followed her into her courtyard. Therge woman put down the basin, turned around, and pulled Shao Xiang and Fang Ya to sit on a low stool at the side. ¡°Is the Chu family doing this for their son?¡± Therge woman seemed to have the ability to predict the future. Fang Ya nodded and asked, ¡°You know about Chu Qi?¡± Therge woman thought for a moment and said, ¡°That child doesn¡¯t look sick to me. It¡¯s just that no one can understand what he says. ¡°I heard that when he graduated from school, he put forward some sort of theory as his final presentation. The teachers in the school didn¡¯t agree to it. After an argument, the child beat up the teacher.¡± Therge woman said, sighing. ¡°That¡¯s great. In the end, he didn¡¯t even get a graduation certificate.¡± Therge woman shook her head helplessly. Fang Ya never expected such a thing to happen. This was perhaps the most fundamental reason why Chu Qi had nowhere to go. Fang Ya learned a little about Chu Qi from therge woman, and she became even more curious about him. She decided to meet Chu Qi as soon as possible. If he really had the brains for business, he was precisely what she needed right now! Fang Ya did not hesitate. When she reached the Chu family home, she found the front door locked. Fang Ya frowned and hesitated for a moment before turning around to leave. Not long after she walked out, she saw He Feng riding his bike back from afar. He Feng saw Fang Ya and smiled. Fang Ya was a little surprised that He Feng returned at this time. ¡°Why are you back? What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng held a bag in his hand and waved it in front of Fang Ya. ¡°We¡¯ve had a breakthrough!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly followed He Feng. Seeing this, He Feng patted the back seat of his bike and motioned for Fang Ya to get on. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before getting on the bike. Just like that, He Feng rode the bike and brought Fang Ya all the way home. As soon as they entered the door, Shao Xiang saw He Feng and went up to him. ¡°How is he? How is Wu Wei recently?¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see him, but I don¡¯t think he has been interrogated again.¡± ¡°Then he...¡± Shao Xiang gritted her teeth and became even more worried. He Feng quickly handed the bag in his hand to Shao Xiang. ¡°We have proof that supports Wu Wei¡¯s alibi!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shao Xiang and Fang Ya both cried out in surprise! ¡°Yes! But I¡¯m afraid that Wu Wei¡¯s crime of taking drugs is also going to be confirmed!¡± As He Feng said that, his gaze looked at Shao Xiang whose expression had suddenly changed. Chapter 195 - Men

Chapter 195: Men

After He Feng¡¯s exnation, Fang Ya and Shao Xiang had some understanding of Wu Wei¡¯s current situation. Wu Wei¡¯s drug abuse was not something that could have happened in a day or two. The person who led Wu Wei to take drugs had yet to be found. Fang Ya was very certain that it was not that she had yet to find it out. This person was definitely Tang Fu. On the day of the murder, no one had poured drugs or anything like that into Wu Wei¡¯s mouth. On the way here, Wu Wei¡¯s addiction had simply kicked in, so he found a ce to take drugs. This ce was the crime scene. Wu Wei was in a daze, so he did not see who the murderer was, nor did he know that a murder had happened at the scene. This was also why Wu Wei was found at the scene and even lost his wallet, but he could not exin what had happened. The police also found Wu Wei¡¯s drug-taking tools in a pile of rubble not far from the scene, proving the truth of Wu Wei¡¯s drug use at that time. As for why they could prove that Wu Wei had not killed under the influence of drugs, it was because there had been another witness at the scene. This witness was originally Wu Wei¡¯s drug supplier. He was afraid that the matter would be exposed and he would be caught, so he did not tell the truth. Later, he was arrested for another transaction. That person eventually gave up everything he saw on the day of the murder. With the testimony of the witness and Wu Wei practically incapacitating himself after taking drugs at that time, the police initially dismissed Wu Wei as a suspect of murder. This news was simply great news for Shao Xiang. Whether Wu Wei took drugs or not, as long as he did not kill anyone, he would not be charged for murder! Shao Xiang¡¯s heart that had been tense for the past few days finally rxed. However, things were not as simple as Shao Xiang had imagined. Because Wu Wei was not only suspected of taking drugs but also suspected of selling drugs, under such circumstances, it was still unknown whether Wu Wei would be able toe out alive. However, Fang Ya and He Feng did not n to tell Shao Xiang about this situation now. After all, this matter still needed further investigation. He Feng returned home, and the happiest person was he peng. Although He Peng went to school happily every day, the whole family was very concerned about him. But in an environment where everyone under his roof were women, He Peng was still somewhat ufortable. Especially now that he was growing up, his awareness of the difference between men and women was growing stronger and stronger. Fang Ya was also aware of He Peng¡¯s situation, but she was unable to solve this problem for him for the time being. Fang Ya told He Feng about this situation and wanted He Feng and He Peng to have a good chat. That night, Fang Ya gave her room to He Feng and He Peng. The father and son had not been together for a long time, and He Peng felt ufortable all over. He Feng looked at his son¡¯s somewhat reserved look and could not help but smile and ask, ¡°Why? Is there any secret that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± He Peng immediately denied it, but still said somewhat bashfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m with Grandma and Mom every day¡­¡± ¡°The people in the ss all say that I¡­¡± He Peng said, his brows tightly knitted together, and he was somewhat hesitant. ¡°What did the ss say about you?¡± He Feng asked. He wanted to know what his son was thinking. ¡°They said that I don¡¯t have the masculinity of a man!¡± He Peng said with some confusion. ¡°Then what do you think?¡± He Feng patiently waited for He Peng¡¯s answer. He Peng shook his head and said, ¡°Teacher Lin said that masculinity is not a temperament that is disyed on the outside. It is a temperament that only appears when something happens!¡± He Feng nodded in agreement. ¡°Teacher Lin is right!¡± ¡°So, am I a man?¡± He Peng looked at He Feng expectantly. ¡°Then can you help father protect these women in our family?¡± He Feng looked at He peng and asked softly. ¡°Yes!¡± He Peng answered without hesitation. ¡°You are a real man!¡± He Feng said and gently carried He Peng into his arms. Chapter 196 - Home

Chapter 196: Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng returned to the criminal police unit early the next morning, and He Peng looked much better than he had in the past few days. Fang Ya looked at He Peng diligently helping Mingxia clean up the courtyard, and a gratified smile appeared on her face. It had not been easy for He Peng to integrate into the current living environment. Fang Ya used to dislike getting too close to outsiders. However, ever since she was reborn, she was not shy to ask for aid when she needed it, and she hoped that she could return the aid to as many people as possible. If she was not careful, so many more people would have ended up beneath her roof. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia ying tag with He Peng. The two of them wereughing and ying, and they looked very happy. Shao Xiang walked towards Fang Ya, and there was a strange expression on her face. ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s serious gaze and her heart skipped a beat. She nodded and helped Shao Xiang into the house. Shao Xiang seemed to have aged a lot recently. Although she did not say it, Fang Ya knew very well that she was worried about Wu Wei. Han Qiao would also cry silently every day when she returned home. Fang Ya and Shao Xiang sat opposite each other. The two of them were silent. After a long while, Shao Xiang finally spoke, ¡°After Wu Wei¡¯s case is settled, regardless of whether he cane out alive or not...¡± ¡°I want to go back to my hometown. The fallen leaves have to return to their roots.¡± Shao Xiang spoke with a tone that carried the indescribable exhaustion and vicissitudes of life. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to your hometown. Is there anyone else there?¡± Shao Xiang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I fled it that year and never went back. ¡°It¡¯s been decades. I don¡¯t know what that ce has be.¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡°That year, I eloped with Wu Wei¡¯s father all the way from my hometown. I thought I could live a good life, but who knew...¡± Shao Xiang sighed. ¡°I met your father. I had afortable life for a few years. After that, you took care of me...¡± Shao Xiang said as she gently held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Maybe all the good luck in my life has been used up!¡± Shao Xiang said as tears shed in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to head back. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back to where I came from.¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s tone was full of sorrow. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find some time to apany you back for a walk and then make a decision, okay?¡± Shao Xiang did not seem to have any reason to refuse. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face revealed a slight smile, and her tone was full of tenderness. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no turning back for Wu Wei. Moreover, Tang Tang and the others will definitely miss you!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and tears finally fell. ¡°The ones I¡¯m most reluctant to part with are them. ¡°In my life, I didn¡¯t have much luck. The best luck I had was to have you and Tang Tang,¡± Shao Xiang said from the bottom of her heart. Fang Ya smiled gently. ¡°People say living to a ripe age is one of the greatest blessings one could have. You¡¯re our family¡¯s blessing!¡± Shao Xiang listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words, and a smile finally appeared on her face. After chatting with Shao Xiang, Fang Ya decided to bring Shao Xiang back to her hometown to take a look. Regardless of whether she nned to stay there or not, she had to at least know the situation there and whether Shao Xiang¡¯s rtives were still there. After Fang Ya made her decision, she went to the train station to buy a ticket. Shao Xiang¡¯s hometown was not too far from the city where they were. It was about seven to eight hours by train. Mingxia was taking care of the family, and Han Qiao needed to go to work. Fang Ya handed He Peng over to Wang Xu to take care of him. Lin Ze was tutoring He Peng, so Fang Ya was naturally at ease. As for Tang Tang, Fang Ya took her with her and went to Shao Xiang¡¯s hometown. Shao Xiang¡¯s hometown was a rtively backward and declining small vige. They got off the train from the station and had to take a bus to get to the town. If she wanted to return to the vige from the town, she needed to borrow a horse carriage from a farmer¡¯s family. Fang Ya found a temporary ce to stay in the town. It was a hotel that was open to the public. In this ce, this was the only hotel. Although the conditions were a little bad, at least there was a ce to shelter from the wind and rain. Tang Tang had never stayed in such a ce. It was too luxurious for her, all of a sudden. Fang Ya discussed it with the hotel owner and asked the owner to help rent a carriage back to the vige. The next morning, Fang Ya took Shao Xiang and Tang Tang into the carriage. The carriage traveled out for more than an hour and finally came upon the path to the vige. Because the road was too narrow and full of gravel, the carriage could not enter.. Fang Ya could only pay the driver toe and pick them upter. Chapter 197 - The House That Vanished

Chapter 197: The House That Vanished

The three of them entered the vige. Shao Xiang managed to retrace her steps to her former home. It was not enough to call it a derelict. The holes in the walls wererge enough for one to see all the way through. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment and walked forward. She stopped in front of the two doors that barely looked functional. At that moment, a viger walked over. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Fang Ya nced at the viger. He had tanned skin, tattered clothes, and ame leg. He looked a little disheveled. ¡°Excuse me, is this the Shao Family¡¯s?¡± Fang Ya walked forward and asked the viger. The viger nodded and said, ¡°It used to be.¡± ¡°Used to be? Where did they go now?¡± Fang Ya hurriedly asked, ¡°Did they move away?¡± ¡°There is no Shao Family left!¡± The viger said and walked around Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. He pushed open the doors and walked inside. ¡°After the daughter of the Shao family ran away, the old couple passed on over the next few years,¡± the viger said as he walked toward the house. ¡°Then, what about the two sons of the Shao Family?¡± Shao Xiang finally opened her mouth, her voice trembling slightly. The viger stopped for a moment and turned to look at Shao Xiang. ¡°Do you know the Shao Family?¡± Shao Xiang nodded, tears already rolling in her eyes. ¡°The Shao family¡­ are they still there?¡± The viger thought for a moment, nodded and said, ¡°Yes! The Boss said that they have moved to the town, but I heard that they are not doing very well.¡± ¡°The second son, he fell down when he went to the mountains to pick medicinal herbs a few years ago. He has been in the hospital for several years,¡± the viger said and grinned, revealing his teeth. ¡°There is no one left in the Shao family. This ce belongs to me,¡± the viger said and walked into the house. Shao Xiang followed behind the viger and wanted to walk in. However, the viger reached out his hand to stop Shao Xiang. ¡°Hey, I told you, this is my home now!¡± Shao Xiang turned her head to look at Fang Ya with some embarrassment. Fang Ya said apologetically to the viger, ¡°We¡¯re rtives of the Shao family. We¡¯ve lived here before, so we want to go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Go in and take a look?¡± The viger sized up Fang Ya and Shao Xiang before saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine too! But what do you want to exchange for it?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment, then took out 20 yuan and handed it to the viger. The viger took the money and a smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Feel free to look! But you can¡¯t touch anything in the house!¡± Fang Ya nodded and helped Shao Xiang into the house. Shao Xiang looked at her former home which had almost be a bare wall and could not help but cry. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang was sad, but she did not know how tofort her. She thought for a moment and asked the viger, ¡°Do you know where the two sons of the Shao family are?¡± The viger shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you want to ask, you can ask the vige chief!¡± Fang Ya smiled and thanked him. She asked for the direction of the vige chief¡¯s house and supported Shao Xiang, who was already staggering with grief. Shao Xiang¡¯s face was already filled with tears when she walked out of the Shao House. Fang Ya was heartbroken as she wiped Shao Xiang¡¯s tears away. Tang Tang, on the other hand, obediently grabbed the corner of Shao Xiang¡¯s clothes andforted her with a gentle voice. Following the vigers¡¯ guidance, Fang Ya and her group arrived at the vige chief¡¯s house. The vige chief¡¯s house was at the easternmost end of the vige. Tang Tang followed Fang Ya and the others along the gravel road. She identally fell and skinned her knee. She did not cry. She obediently let Fang Ya clean her wound and then continued to hold Shao Xiang¡¯s hand as they walked forward. Shao Xiang looked at Tang Tang with heartache, but there was another kind of concern in her heart. When they came to the vige chief¡¯s house, the vige chief asked for their purpose ofing. Only then did he look for a notebook to find the whereabouts of the Shao brothers. Shao Xiang did not know this vige chief, a recent sessor of the previous chief. It was said that this vige chief had been trained for such a role since birth. In recent years, he was specially assigned to this backward vige in order to help the farmers. The vige chief dutifully wrote down the address for Shao Xiang and Fang Ya. He also told them that if they could not find the person, they could go to the town government to find a clerk named Yang Ming. He said that he could help them find the person. After Fang Ya expressed her gratitude to the vige chief, she hurried to the vige entrance. Their rendezvous with the coachman was almost up, Fang Ya was worried that if they were to dy any longer, the coachman would leave and they would not be able to return to the town today. Fortunately, the coachman was patient. He waited for them for a while longer and did notin. Fang Ya expressed her gratitude to the coachman. However, the coachman waved his hand and said that Fang Ya had been most gracious. It was not a big deal to wait for a while longer. Fang Ya smiled and helped Shao Xiang and Tang Tang into the carriage. Chapter 198 - The Search For Family

Chapter 198: The Search For Family

After returning to the town, the three of them were tired, so they went back to their amodation to rest. That night, Shao Xiang sat alone in the courtyard of the hotel, staring at the stars in the sky in a daze. Fang Ya walked over and sat opposite Shao Xiang. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s an afterlife? Or only oblivion awaits?¡± Shao Xiang asked Fang Ya. ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, they would have died not knowing of my guilt, not knowing how much I missed them!¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s eyes were still staring at the sky. Fang Ya sighed, not knowing how to answer Shao Xiang. Her experience was different from the others. She did not know if their afterlife would be like hers. But she was proof of her own afterlife, and she had more choices than the others! She had been extremely lucky. She had been most grateful for this second chance. Fang Ya gently held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. People can¡¯te back from the dead. If you want them to be at ease, you have to give yourself a better life.¡± Shao Xiang lowered her head and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Do you think your father would me me?¡± ¡°I remember that when he died, he really wanted to see you, but¡­¡± Shao Xiang said and hesitated. She did not know how to proceed. Fang Ya pursed her lips and smiled, saying, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past! If dad could see us together now, he would be very happy!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya, and a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll make sure he stays that way!¡± Fang Ya gently gripped Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much! We¡¯ll go find your two brothers tomorrow. We have to look after the living now!¡± Shao Xiang nodded, but she seemed to be a little hesitant. Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang¡¯s hesitation. She thought for a moment and then said, ¡°No matter what, they¡¯re family after all. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. You also want to know if they¡¯re doing well, right? ¡°So many years have passed. Perhaps they¡¯ve already forgotten about me!¡± Shao Xiang said and sighed. ¡°No way! You don¡¯t lose siblings that easily! No matter how far away they are, they will always be family!¡± Fang Ya said firmly. Shao Xiang gazed at Fang Ya and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! No matter how they treat me, as long as they are alive, it¡¯s good!¡± Fang Ya gently patted Shao Xiang¡¯s hand as if tofort and encourage her. The next morning, based on the address given by the vige chief, Fang Ya and the others found Shao Xiang¡¯s brother¡¯s residence. Looking at the locked door in front of them, Shao Xiang and Fang Ya looked at each other, somewhat at a loss. Fang Ya walked to the next room and knocked on the door, asking about Shao Xiang¡¯s brother¡¯s house. The neighbor said that Shao Xiang¡¯s brother had brought his son to the city a few days ago trying to enroll him into a technical school, so he had to go through the registration procedures. Hearing this news, Shao Xiang¡¯s clenched heart rxed just a little. At least nothing had happened. It was a good thing for Shao Xiang that her brother¡¯s son could actually qualify for a technical school! Since her brother could not be seen for the time being, Fang Ya brought Shao Xiang to the hospital address given by the vige chief. After the hospital checked the medical records, they informed Fang Ya that the patient had been transferred from the hospital to a small clinic in the town. Fang Ya frowned as she looked at the address given by the hospital. Fang Ya should have passed by this ce earlier, but she did not remember any small clinic. ording to the information provided by the hospital, Shao Xiang¡¯s second brother had been in the hospital for more than half a year. Although the injuries on his body had recovered a little, he had almost lost his ability to work due to injuries to his internal organs. He needed to recuperate quietly. The hospital¡¯s hospitalization fees were very high. Her second brother¡¯s family could not afford it at all, so they could only bring him back home. Shao Xiang looked at the address in Fang Ya¡¯s hands with some disappointment. She had gone to look for her family twice a day, but she hade up empty-handed. Fang Ya did not give up. Instead, she looked for the address of the clinic. Because they were all in town, the distance was not too far, to begin with. The group of people came to the entrance of the clinic and found that it was no longer called a clinic. Instead, there was a big sign ¡°Sanatorium¡±. This name sounded very high-end. Only in the city would there be such an outfit. However, they did not expect that there would be such an organization in this poor and remote vige? Fang Ya knocked on the door suspiciously. The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman in her thirties. The woman looked at Fang Ya and the others and asked impatiently, ¡°Who are you people?¡± Fang Ya looked at the woman and asked softly, ¡°Excuse me, was this originally a clinic?¡± ¡°What do you want? If you have something to say, just say it!¡± The woman grew even more impatient. ¡°We want to look for someone, someone called Shao Qiang,¡± Shao Xiang said somewhat excitedly. When the woman heard this name, she was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± After the woman finished speaking, she closed the door again. Chapter 199 - The Second Brother Shao Qiang

Chapter 199: The Second Brother Shao Qiang

Fang Ya and Shao Xiang looked at each other and thought that the woman was a little odd. The two of them waited quietly. After a while, the door opened again and a man with white hair walked out. The man sized up Shao Xiang and Fang Ya before asking, ¡°Who are you two to Shao Qiang?¡± Shao Xiang took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m his sister.¡± ¡°Younger sister? I¡¯ve never heard of him having a younger sister!¡± The man frowned, looking incredulous. Shao Xiang hurriedly exined, ¡°I ran from home when I was young. My name is Shao Xiang. You should ask him. He should remember me!¡± The man still looked at Shao Xiang suspiciously. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Stay here.¡± The door closed once again in front of Shao Xiang and Fang Ya. ¡°Why is this old man so strange and rude!?¡± Tang Tang could not help but mutter. Fang Ya also found this ce a little strange, but she could not tell exactly how or why. Fang Ya gently held Shao Xiang¡¯s arm. She could feel her nervousness. Sheid a hand on Shao Xiang¡¯s shoulder, trying to calm her down. Shao Xiang turned to look at Fang Ya with a hint of panic in her eyes. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s gaze turned nervous. Fang Ya gently shook her head, but she had no answer. The three of them waited for a while before the door in front of them slowly opened. The white-haired man walked out again. ¡°Come in with me.¡± The three of them followed behind the man and entered. There was a different world inside this door. They walked through the front hall and came to a courtyard. The courtyard was about 30 to 40 square meters. A circle of buildings surrounded the courtyard. Each building was divided into two floors and had three to four rooms. Standing in the courtyard, one could take in the open air and the magnitude of its scale. A few fitness and rehabilitation facilities had been built in the courtyard. It looked like a formal rehabilitation and physical therapy institution. Fang Ya was a little surprised to find such a ce here. She followed the man all the way to the innermost individual building. The man pushed open a wooden door on the first floor and guided the three of them in. Fang Ya and Shao Xiang looked at each other, held Tang Tang¡¯s hand tightly, and walked in. As soon as they entered the room, Fang Ya noticed that it was a simple office. A man was looking at them coldly from behind the desk. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang inquisitively. Shao Xiang looked at the man carefully, and after a long time, she called out softly, ¡°Second Brother?¡± Fang Ya looked at the man, having already half-guessed his identity the moment they entered. The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shao Xiang, as if he was trying to identify something. After a long time, the man replied. ¡°Sister?¡± When Shao Xiang heard him speak, tears instantly flowed down her face. She had wanted to hear this all these years, and it was also the dream that she had been unable to realize all these years. She excitedly took a few steps forward, wanting to reconcile with her family. Shao Qiang moved out from behind the office desk, revealing a wheelchair. Shao Xiang looked at Shao Qiang sitting in the wheelchair, and her tears flowed even more. ¡°This, how could this be?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Shao Qiang¡¯s appearance and wanted to reach out to him, but she did not know what to do. Shao Qiang lowered his head to look at his already shrunken legs and smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been many years. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Shao Qiang with heartache. ¡°How did it end up like this?¡± Shao Qiang slowly came in front of Shao Xiang and the others and said, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Fang Ya helped Shao Xiang to the sofa at the side and sat down. Tang Tang obediently sat at the side and looked at Shao Qiang curiously. Shao Qiang looked at Fang Ya and then looked at Tang Tang. ¡°This is?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and Tang Tang and smiled. ¡°My daughter and granddaughter.¡± ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Shao Qiang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Second brother, how are you?¡± Shao Xiang wanted to say something more but hesitated. Shao Qiang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I was originally married. In less than two years, something happened to me and my wife fled. ¡°However, I don¡¯t me her. After all, who would stay with a cripple for a lifetime?¡± Shao Qiang¡¯s face was bitter and helpless. ¡°Then, don¡¯t you have children?¡± Shao Xiang continued to ask. Shao Qiang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that Lucky.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me anymore. Where have you been all these years? Have you been well?¡± Shao Qiang looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s flushed face and asked, ¡°This is between you and¡­¡± Shao Xiang hurriedly interrupted, ¡°I had a son with him. A few yearster, he left.¡± ¡°This is myte husband¡¯s daughter. She treats me like her own mother.¡± Shao Xiang quickly introduced Fang Ya. Shao Qiang looked at Fang Ya in surprise, then smiled in relief, ¡°It¡¯s rare, it¡¯s rare!¡± Fang Ya smiled at Shao Qiang and said, ¡°Mom treats me very well. It¡¯s only right for me to do all this!¡± Shao Xiang smiled and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly. Shao Qiang looked at the two of them with envy in his eyes. Chapter 200 - Nursing Home

Chapter 200: Nursing Home

After sitting in Shao Qiang¡¯s office for a while, Shao Qiang brought the three of them to his residence. Shao Qiang also lived here, on the second floor. ording to Shao Qiang, not long after he came to this clinic from the hospital, the old doctor ended up bedridden because of a serious illness. At that time, Shao Qiang had no one to rely on. Although he was disabled, he still shouldered the responsibility of taking care of the old doctor. It was also because of this reason that the old doctor gave the clinic to Shao Qiang before he died. How could Shao Qiang, a person who did not know how to practice medicine, run a clinic? Fortunately, the doctors and nurses in the clinic did not leave after the old doctor¡¯s death. Although they practiced medicine here, they were only medical students. In reality, they did not have the qualifications to practice medicine. Shao Qiang always felt that they were adequately skilled, so he took the initiative to change the clinic into a sanatorium. In recent years, the standard of living in the city only rose up. The people in this small mountain vige also started milling into the city. As the young ones left, the old folk found themselves in short supply of caretakers. This sanatorium took on the responsibility of taking care of these old people and other individuals in need. Many people in the town knew about the sanatorium, but they were not rich, so they could only send some things to the sanatorium from time to time. When the news spread to the countryside, the government had sent many leaders to inspect the sanatorium. The inspection was just a formality, but there was no one who could really contribute. Shao Qiang had been supporting the sanatorium alone for ten years now. The few of them had dinner in Shao Qiang¡¯s room. The food was mostly homegrown and unique. Shao Xiang ate the food, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s still as fragrant as I remember.¡± Tang Tang, however, frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not as fragrant as grandma¡¯s cooking!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Tang Tang¡¯s disgruntled expression and could not help butugh. ¡°Tang Tang is the best at talking! She only knows how to make me happy!¡± Shao Xiang stretched out a hand and gently scratched Tang Tang¡¯s nose. Tang Tang shrank her neck and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth! If it were grandma, she would definitely cook better than this!¡± Shao Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Then, how about I cook for you tomorrow?¡± Tang Tang immediately nodded heavily. ¡°Okay! I love your cooking the most!¡± Shao Xiang helplessly smiled and shook her head. Shao Qiang looked at the happy family, and he could not stop smiling. Shao Xiang suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Then big brother¡¯s family¡­¡± Shao Qiang frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very good.¡± ¡°His wife fell sick in the early years of their marriage and has been taking medicine to maintain her health. She has exhausted all the money in the family,¡± Shao Qiang said with a helpless expression on his face. ¡°Two years ago, she passed on. Brother was severely depressed for a time,¡± Shao Qiang said and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Fortunately, his son is more than pulling his own weight. He just sent the child to school a few days ago.¡± Shao Xiang looked mournful when she heard Shao Qiang¡¯s words. She originally thought that she had been through a lot, but she did not expect that the lives of her two brothers at home to be far more difficult than hers. However, the thing that made her the most sad was that her parents had passed away and she had not been by their sides. Thinking of this, Shao Xiang looked at Shao Qiang and asked, ¡°When did mom and dad¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost 20 years¡­¡± Shao Qiang said as his eyes were filled with nostalgia. ¡°They left one after the other. There was no pain. ¡°They were thinking about you. They keptmenting about not listening to your happiness and hoping if you would one day be willing toe home.¡± Shao Qiang said as he looked at his sister. ¡°My parents knew that they had let you down at that time. They only knew that if you could live a good life with him, it would be good enough.¡± Shao Qiang said as a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When Shao Xiang heard this, tears fell again. ¡°I did let them down!¡± ¡°They never stopped missing you!¡± Shao Qiang emphasized again. Shao Xiang nodded and looked at Shao Qiang. ¡°I let the two of them down!¡± Shao Qiang shook his head and looked at Shao Xiang. He said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re doing well. I believe that they will be able to rest in peace.¡± Shao Xiang sighed and said, ¡°I hope that when I see my parents in the future, they won¡¯t me me.¡± Shao Qiang revealed a smile on his face. ¡°They will! They love you the most!¡± ¡°Do you remember when you were young¡­¡± Shao Qiang said, and his eyes were already a little moist. Fang Ya listened to Shao Xiang and Shao Qiang relive their childhood, and childlike smiles appeared on their faces. Tang Tang was eating with her head lowered. It could be seen that even if the food did not smell good, she was really starving. Under Shao Qiang¡¯s warm invitation, Fang Ya and her group moved from the hotel to the sanatorium. There were about a dozen old people and young people with physical inconveniences all living there. Each person had their own room. Although they were physically inconvenienced, they were notpletely unable to take care of themselves. The needs and wants of the people here were taken care of by the medical staff. As for the food, Shao Qiang was responsible for most of it. If they were really too busy, they would ask the neighbors next door to help prepare it. Shao Xiang looked at Shao Qiang¡¯s busy appearance and was also interested. She helped to cook a few meals. Chapter 201 - Fang Ya Heads Back

Chapter 201: Fang Ya Heads Back

After staying in the sanatorium for three days, Shao Xiang¡¯s eldest brother had not returned yet. Fang Ya decided to go home to check on the situation at home first. After all, leaving home for a long time was not a solution. Shao Xiang did not want to leave. She nned to help out in the sanatorium for a while. Fang Ya did not try to dissuade her. She only left her cell phone behind and asked Shao Xiang to keep in touch with her at all times. Shao Xiang agreed. She also told Fang Ya to be more careful when she brought Tang Tang home. Before Fang Ya left, she left Shao Xiang the 20,000 yuan she had with her. Shao Xiang looked at the money with some surprise and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t! Take this money back and use it!¡± ¡°Mom! There¡¯s more where that came from. You can see what kind of aid you can give this ce with this money!¡± Fang Ya pushed the money that Shao Xiang pushed back again. Shao Xiang looked at the money and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay! Then consider it as me borrowing!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya did not refuse and only smiled gently. As Shao Qiang and Shao Xiang saw them off, Fang Ya brought Tang Tang onto the return train. Along the way, Tang Tang looked sorrowful. Fang Ya knew that Tang Tang was sad because Shao Xiang had not gone home with them. She patiently exined Shao Xiang¡¯s position and thoughts to Tang Tang, hoping that Tang Tang¡¯s young brain could understand Shao Xiang¡¯s situation. Tang Tang listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Then, can¡¯t we let Grandma and Great-unclee back with us?¡± ¡°Great-uncle has a home there. It won¡¯t be easy for him to follow us!¡± Fang Ya replied when she saw Tang Tang¡¯s confused expression. ¡°But great-uncle is also very unhappy there!¡± Tang Tang said with a frown. ¡°What makes you think he¡¯s unhappy?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. ¡°That night, I saw great-uncle sitting in the yard, heavily hammering his legs and sighing.¡± Tang Tang told the truth about what she saw. ¡°I think he must be very sad and angry!¡± Tang Tang said seriously. Fang Ya nodded and gently pulled Tang Tang into her arms. ¡°Great-uncle has his own things to be sad about. He doesn¡¯t want us to know, so let¡¯s not ask too much, okay?¡± Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya with a half-understanding look, then nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask too much!¡± ¡°But, is it really okay for Grandma to be there?¡± Tang Tang still said worriedly. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t worry. I n to go back and watch things closely. When everything is ready, we will go and bring Grandma back, okay?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang with a questioning look. Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you! Mommy, you have to get ready quickly!¡± Fang Ya gently held Tang Tang¡¯s head and leaned into her arms. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t worry!¡± Fang Ya brought Tang Tang home and found the atmosphere in the house a little strange. She watched Wang Xu picking vegetables in the yard, muttering something. Mingxia was busy in the kitchen, ncing in Han Qiao¡¯s direction from time to time. When the two of them saw Fang Yaing back, they hurried over to wee her. ¡°Sister Ya, you¡¯re back!¡± Wang Xu said as she shook off the vegetable leaves in her hand. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Mingxia hurriedly said with a relieved smile on her face. Fang Ya nodded. When she saw the overly excited look of the two of them, she felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why are you being weird?¡± Wang Xu and Mingxia looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Wang Xu beat her to it. ¡°Ever since the two of you left, Han Qiao has been acting weird.¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao¡¯s room and asked, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°She always leaves early and returnste, and she¡¯s getting more and more flirtatious,¡± Wang Xu could not help butin. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! She looks like¡­¡± Mingxia did not know how to describe it, but she finally thought of a suitable word. ¡°Like one of those women outside.¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Wang Xu and Mingxia nodded at the same time. Since both of them said so, it seemed that something was really wrong with Han Qiao. Fang Ya decided to have a good chat with Han Qiao that night. Late at night, Han Qiao came back from outside. Fang0 Ya heard themotion and went out to wee her. Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao¡¯s trendy outfit and frowned slightly. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Han Qiao had not expected Fang Ya toe back. She was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I went out with a friend.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao and did not seem to believe her. Han Qiao grunted in affirmation and did not want to talk to Fang Ya anymore. Fang Ya took another step forward and wanted to stop Han Qiao, but she was struck by a waft of alcohol on her body. ¡°You went drinking?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You came back sote. Did you go out to drink?¡± Han Qiao heard Fang Ya¡¯s questioning tone and waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Why do you care about me! What right do you have to care about me!¡± ¡°I can do whatever I want. That¡¯s my freedom!¡± Han Qiao said fiercely. Chapter 202 - Han Qiaos Deceit

Chapter 202: Han Qiao¡¯s Deceit

Fang Ya was a little surprised by Han Qiao¡¯s reaction and frowned even deeper. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to control you, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t want to control me!¡± Han Qiao waved her hand impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to go back and rest!¡± Seeing this, Fang Ya took two steps forward to block Han Qiao. ¡°Look here! You¡¯re living in my house now, I can¡¯t let you mess around!¡± Han Qiao¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can order me around just because you¡¯re Wu Wei¡¯s sister!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even care about him anymore! What right do you have to care about me!¡± Han Qiao practically roared at Fang Ya. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, as if she knew the reason why Han Qiao had such an attitude. Fang Ya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about Wu Wei anymore, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t made any further progress.¡± ¡°I just took mom to her hometown for a walk, it¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯ting back!¡± Fang Ya tried her best to exin. However, Han Qiao was not having any of it. ¡°What does it have to do with me what you guys want to do!¡± Fang Ya sighed and said, ¡°Calm down and let¡¯s have a good talk, Alright?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk! Alright? I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep.¡± As Han Qiao said that, she was about to enter the room. Wang Xu walked out of the room. When she saw the tension between the two of them, she silently retreated. Fang Ya grabbed Han Qiao¡¯s hand and dragged her into her own room, ignoring her struggles. ¡°Sit down! I have something to tell you!¡± Fang Ya was no longer gentle. She spoke sternly. Han Qiao was shocked by Fang Ya¡¯s imposing manner. She had never seen this side of her. Fang Ya poured a ss of water for Han Qiao and said, ¡°Wu Wei is now locked inside. I know you¡¯re anxious, but you can¡¯t ignore your own health.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing at night, but if you continue to y around, you¡¯ll only hurt yourself!¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao and said seriously. Han Qiao seemed to be struggling with something. After a long while, she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around at night!¡± ¡°Then you are¡­¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao in surprise. ¡°I know you are very rich, but I¡¯m not!¡± Han Qiao looked at Fang Ya, her eyes slightly red. ¡°I want to save Wu Wei, but I don¡¯t have the ability!¡± Han Qiao said with some frustration. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work in that mall, but the sry is really too low.¡± Han Qiao¡¯s face was already streaked with tears. ¡°I just want to earn more money. When Wu Weies out, I¡¯ll be able to live like you¡­¡± Han Qiao gritted her teeth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m stooping down a little to earn it. I¡¯ll be able to live a good life.¡± When Fang Ya heard Han Qiao¡¯s words, the expression on her face gradually softened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you!¡± Han Qiao shook her head and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to do.¡± ¡°My friend said that I can earn money by selling alcohol at the bar. It¡¯s decent money!¡± As Han Qiao said that, she showed the money in her pocket to Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at the few hundred-dor bills in Han Qiao¡¯s hand and felt her heart ache. She gently grabbed Han Qiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do these things anymore.¡± ¡°After a while, I¡¯ll call you over to help out at the shops, okay?¡± Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao and asked seriously. Han Qiao wiped away her tears and said, ¡°The way I am right now is pretty good, actually!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Listen to me. Wait for a while more.¡± Han Qiao gritted her teeth and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Fang Ya nodded and finally let go of the stone in her heart. Fang Ya sent Han Qiao back to her room. When she saw Wang Xu poking her head out of her room, she waved at her. Wang Xu followed Fang Ya to Fang Ya¡¯s room. After listening to Fang Ya¡¯s narration, Wang Xu frowned. ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯s trying to guilt-trip you into employing her?¡± Fang Ya shrugged nomittally. ¡°No matter what her motive is, I can¡¯t let Wu Wei¡¯s wife do these things.¡± Looking at Fang Ya¡¯s determined expression, Wang Xu thought that she looked particrly noble. Even so, she was still a little worried. ¡°Sister Ya, what if she¡¯s just taking advantage of you?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu oddly. ¡°Why would you think so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just think that she¡¯s behaving strangely.¡± Wang Xu frowned, unable to tell where the unease in her heart wasing from. Fang Ya gazed at Wang Xu and said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be careful!¡± After Wang Xu¡¯s reminder, Fang Ya paid more attention to Han Qiao¡¯s words and actions. She also noticed some of her strange behavior. Ever since Fang Ya and Shao Xiang returned to their hometown, she had been thinking about how to help Shao Qiang¡¯s sanatorium gain more support from the government. If Shao Qiang was the only one holding up the fort, how long could theyst? What would happen to it without him? Chapter 203 - Visit Nie Jun

Chapter 203: Visit Nie Jun

After Fang Ya talked to Wang Xu, she decided to observe Han Qiao for a period of time. As per Fang Ya¡¯s request, Han Qiao still went to the mall to work every day but stayed at home obediently at night. Logically speaking, such behavior should be exemry. However, Fang Ya soon found something wrong. One night, Fang Ya was worried about Shao Xiang, so she had a phone call. After hanging up, Fang Ya decided to take a walk around the courtyard. She happened to notice Han Qiao walking out of her room. There was nothing strange about that. What was strange was that after Han Qiao walked out, she walked straight towards the main gate. She did not leave thepound but opened the gate slightly. Because it was quite dark outside, Fang Ya could not see what Han Qiao was doing. She only vaguely saw that someone outside handing something over to Han Qiao. Fang Ya watched as Han Qiao quickly stuffed the thing into her pocket and then closed the courtyard door. She looked around and then returned to her room as if nothing had happened. Fang Ya frowned, but she knew that it was still too soon to judge. Early the next morning, Fang Ya and Wang Xu went out together to the shop to check on the situation. On the way, Fang Ya asked about what had happened the night before. Wang Xu did not know anything about it. She only said that she had a tiring day and went to bed early at night, so she had slept like a log. Fang Ya knew that Wang Xu was not lying, so she did not press on. She called He Feng and briefly told him about the matter. He Feng advised Fang Ya not to act rashly. Perhaps Han Qiao would be the key to solving the case. Fang Ya was distracted all day when she was looking after the shop. He Kun was very proactive. He reported the current progress of the renovation to Fang Ya and also brought Fang Ya and Wang Xu to see the situation of some of the surrounding shops. Ever since Wang Xu had proposed the idea of second-hand houses, she had been very interested in the surrounding environment and shops. The three of them walked around the street for a while before heading back. When they reached the shop, Fang Ya suddenly thought of something. ¡°Little Xu, I¡¯m going to the hospitalter. Can you go back by yourself?¡± Wang Xu was stunned. ¡°Sister Ya, are you not feeling well?¡± Fang Ya quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the old leader.¡± Wang Xu nodded in understanding. ¡°Okay! I got it! I¡¯ll take a bus myself!¡± Fang Ya smiled gratefully at Wang Xu. The three of them continued surveying the nearby streets. When it was close to noon, Fang Ya brought the hot porridge and side dishes that she bought from outside to the hospital. It had been more than half a month since Fang Ya¡¯sst visit. Because Fang Ya was still under investigation, it was not suitable for her to visit Nie Jun every day, considering their work rtionship. Fang Ya had suddenly thought ofing over because she recalled that Nie Jun was once an old leader of the city¡¯s criminal police unit. He had a plethora of solved cases under his belt. Fang Ya came to the door of Nie Jun¡¯s room and was not surprised to see Xiao Yao. It seemed that ever since Fang Ya stoppeding to the hospital, Xiao Yao became the one taking care of Nie Jun every day. Xiao Yao was a little surprised to see Fang Ya. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you here?¡± Fang Ya smiled at Xiao Yao. ¡°I happened to pass by today and brought some food over for the secretary. How is he doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been grumbling for the past two days about not being discharged from the hospital!¡± Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Fang Ya looked over Xiao Yao¡¯s shoulder and poked her head into the ward before asking, ¡°Has he recovered?¡± Xiao Yao shook his head. ¡°The Doctor said he could be doing far better, but he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s hindering his recovery.¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°A doctor can¡¯t tell?¡± Xiao Yao nodded and said, ¡°I change the medicine every day, but he¡¯s healing very slowly.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to another hospital to take a look?¡± Fang Ya was a little confused and suggested. Xiao Yao thought for a moment, but shook his head. ¡°This hospital is already the central hospital in our city. Do we have a better option?¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly, but no ideas came to mind. She knew that a doctor was excellent, but he was not in this town. Fang Ya knew that that doctor became a famous doctor in the country and even in the world, but he was also a doctor in a secluded and little-known clinic at the moment. It did not make sense to send such an important official to a small clinic. Fang Ya gritted her teeth and kept her thoughts to herself. It was better to discuss this matter with He Fengter. Xiao Yao quickly pushed the door open for Fang Ya and called out softly, ¡°Leader, sister-inw is here!¡± Fang Ya followed Xiao Yao¡¯ into the ward. Looking at the depressed Nie Jun lying on the hospital bed, Fang Ya saw that he seemed to have lost a lot of weightpared to before. ¡°Secretary, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Fang Ya smiled at Nie Jun and raised the bags in her hand. Nie Jun saw Fang Ya and looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Why are you here? I thought I wouldn¡¯t be seeing you for a while!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I happened to pass by today and came to see you!¡± Nie Jun nodded and said with a smile, ¡°How thoughtful of you!¡± Chapter 204 - People Are Unpredictable

Chapter 204: People Are Unpredictable

After apanying Nie Jun to eat some food, Fang Ya left. She always felt that Nie Jun¡¯s condition seemed a little strange. Fang Ya thought for a moment and asked Uncle Chen to drive directly to the police station. When she arrived at the door, Fang Ya called He Feng and asked him toe out. She did not step in. She always felt that every time she walked in there, something bad seemed to happen. Fang Ya waited quietly at the door. Soon, He Feng came hurrying out. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya with a smile on his face. Fang Ya looked at He Feng and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you have time? I have something to tell you!¡± He Feng saw that Fang Ya¡¯s expression was a little strange and quickly said, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After He Feng said that, he turned around and ran back. After about half an hour, He Feng appeared in front of Fang Ya again. ¡°I¡¯ve wrapped everything up, Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya nodded and walked toward the street entrance with He Feng. He Feng led Fang Ya all the way to a restaurant at the street entrance before stopping. Fang Ya looked at He Feng strangely, and he directly pulled her in. ¡°What are we doing here? I wanted to talk to you¡­¡± Fang Ya was pulled in by He Feng without any exnation. He Feng smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. As she gazed at the broad, reliable back of the man assertively pulling her forward, she could not help but smile. The two of them ordered some food and then sat opposite each other. He Feng would add some food to Fang Ya from time to time while he watched her eat quietly. Fang Ya stopped after a few bites and looked at He Feng. ¡°Have you gone to see the secretary recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with the case and give him the asional phone call. Doesn¡¯t the old leader have Yao by his side to take care of him?¡± He Feng was a little curious about Fang Ya¡¯s question. ¡°I went to the hospital today¡­¡± Fang Ya said and paused for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s taking too long to recover, something feels off.¡± ¡°How so?¡± He Feng perked up. ¡°He seems awfully depressed, and he seems to have lost a lot of weight,¡± Fang Ya shared her opinions. ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why¡­¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment. ¡°I went to the Doctor and asked, but they were just as clueless.¡± He Feng frowned deeply. Listening to Fang Ya¡¯s words, he seemed to have thought of something. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know! I¡¯ll go to the hospital by the end of the day!¡± Fang Ya nodded and then said, ¡°How do you n to investigate Han Qiao¡¯s matter?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s sad eyes and said, ¡°Han Qiao should be somewhat involved in Wu Wei¡¯s drug trafficking. As for how exactly, I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Fang Ya bit her lower lip slightly. ¡°Well, if you have any progress¡­¡± Fang Ya hesitated and said, ¡°I won¡¯t get in your way!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and showed aforting smile. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to tell you what I can. ¡°As for the drug case, if it¡¯s transferred to the anti-drug unit, I can only look on.¡± He Feng expressed his helplessness. Fang Ya nodded in understanding. ¡°I understand!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya with some guilt. ¡°You just have too many things on your mind! When can you think for yourself?¡± Fang Ya raised her head to look at He Feng and smiled. ¡°I like how it is at the moment.¡± He Feng sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything else. The two of them quietly ate a meal before He Feng apanied Fang Ya to the car. Uncle Chen had been going in and out with Fang Ya every day for the past few days, so they had be quite familiar with each other. He drove the car and brought Fang Ya back. He looked at Fang Ya through the rearview mirror and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Fang, I see that you have a lot on your mind recently.¡± Fang Ya returned his gaze through the mirror. ¡°Uncle Chen, you could tell?¡± Uncle Chen smiled and said, ¡°At my age, I have seen a lot of people and things. Even if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll be able to tell.¡± Fang Ya revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Uncle Chen, tell me, how can one see through the human heart?¡± Uncle Chen shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only God can do that!¡± Hearing Uncle Chen¡¯s mysterious answer, a smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face. Yes, she had lived for a lifetime, but she had not lived thoroughly. Even if she went through it again, she still would not be able to see through people¡¯s hearts! Such knowledge was unfathomable and perhaps forever out of her reach! After returning home, Fang Ya saw Mingxia cleaning the yard. When Mingxia saw Fang Ya, she smiled. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back!¡± Fang Ya nodded and asked, ¡°Is Wang Xu Back?¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°No, didn¡¯t she go out with you?¡± Fang Ya was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s not back yet?¡± Logically speaking, Wang Xu should have been back a long time ago. Chapter 205 - The Lost Wang Xu

Chapter 205: The Lost Wang Xu

Just as Fang Ya was about to ask more questions, she saw Wang Xu walk in dejectedly. Seeing this, Fang Ya hurried over. ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Xu shook her head weakly. ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I need a break.¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and did not stop her. Instead, she silently watched her back disappear through the door. Mingxia walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and looked at the tightly shut door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister Xu?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother her for now. I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡± Mingxia replied with an ¡°oh¡± and nced at Wang Xu¡¯s room before continuing with her work. Fang Ya gave Shao Xiang a call and asked about her current situation. Shao Xiang seemed to be very happy in her hometown. She was busy every day, but she sounded fulfilled. As she heard Shao Xiang¡¯s voice, Fang Ya finally felt a little more at ease. She originally hoped that the change of environment would help keep her mind off the troubles here. It seemed to have been highly effective. Tang Tang saw Fang Ya sitting on the chair talking to Shao Xiang, so she snatched the phone and wanted to chat with Shao Xiang. Fang Ya looked at the way Tang Tang relied on Shao Xiang, and the smile on her lips deepened. In her previous life, she selfishly thought that she alone was enough to fulfill all of the little girl¡¯s needs. It was not untilter when Tang Tang gradually grew up that Fang Ya learned from her resentful words and eyes that such a lonely living environment could change a person. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang chatting with Shao Xiang in a young and tender voice, looking very happy. ¡°Grandma, you have toe back soon. I miss you so much!¡± Tang Tang said into the mouthpiece, not forgetting to blow her loud kisses. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s cute behavior and could not help but shake her head and smile. After hanging up the phone, Tang Tang returned the phone to Fang Ya and asked, ¡°Mom, when will Grandmae back?¡± ¡°Do you miss her ?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang and asked. Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°Yes! I miss her so much!¡± Fang Ya gently held Tang Tang in her arms. ¡°Then in a few days, we¡¯ll go and see her again, okay?¡± Tang Tang snuggled into Fang Ya¡¯s arms and said happily, ¡°Okay! I miss her so so much.¡± ¡°Yeah, I do too,¡± Fang Ya said softly. That night, Wang Xu did not go out for dinner. Fang Ya looked at the still tightly shut door and hesitated for a moment before going forward to knock on it. Wang Xu did not respond. The room waspletely silent. Fang Ya was worried that something might have happened to Wang Xu and wanted to open the door to enter. However, she heard a soft sighing from the room at that moment. Wang Xu opened the door and looked at Fang Ya with slightly red and swollen eyes. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s haggard appearance and felt a little worried and distressed. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Wang Xu rubbed her eyes. ¡°Nothing, just crying myself to sleep.¡± Fang Ya pulled Wang Xu into the room and turned on a dim yellow light. The two of them sat down at the table. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Fang Ya stared at Wang Xu, waiting for her answer. Wang Xu nced at Fang Ya and sighed. ¡°On my way back, I met Li Tong.¡± ¡°Li Tong? Where?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu strangely. Li Tong was supposed to be working with He Feng in the police station, right? Wang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°He was probably transferred to Peace Street.¡± ¡°Then what did you guys say?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s aggrieved look as she bit her lower lip. ¡°Nothing!¡± Wang Xu shook her head and looked even sadder. ¡°No? Then you¡¯re¡­¡± Fang Ya was even more confused. ¡°I just saw him fighting with a very beautiful and fashionable girl, so I¡­ I ran!¡± Wang Xu said, her voice trembling, about to cry again. Fang Ya listened to Wang Xu¡¯s words and looked at her reddened eyes again. She could not help but shake her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask Li Tong what happened, and you came back and cried for an entire afternoon?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu in disbelief. Wang Xu let out a muffled ¡°mm¡± and looked at Fang Ya aggrievedly. Fang Ya sighed helplessly. She could not help but curse in her heart: young people nowadays were a handful! Fang Ya gently held Wang Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I suggest you talk to Li Tong and ask him what he really thinks about your rtionship. How about it?¡± Wang Xu was a little hesitant and conflicted. Fang Ya¡¯s hand slightly tightened as if she was encouraging Wang Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯s better to get everything out in the open instead of cause further misunderstandings, hmm?¡± Wang Xu seemed to consider it. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll talk to him first. No matter what the oue is, it¡¯s better than tangling myself up!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s determined gaze and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the Wang Xu I know!¡± Wang Xu revealed a bashful smile. ¡°Perhaps too many things have happened recently and I¡¯m still not used to it.¡± Fang Ya did not say anything more. She just apanied Wang Xu and sat in the room for a while. Chapter 206 - How Tang Tang Views Han Qiao

Chapter 206: How Tang Tang Views Han Qiao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya walked out of Wang Xu¡¯s room and saw Han Qiaoing back from outside. When Han Qiao saw Fang Ya, she seemed to be shocked and subconsciously hid her hand behind her back. Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao¡¯s movements and frowned slightly. ¡°You got off work sote today?¡± Han Qiao nodded a little stiffly. ¡°Yes! Had to help out with inventory!¡± Fang Ya did not ask any more questions. She nodded and left. Han Qiao watched Fang Ya¡¯s back as she left. She took a deep breath, turned around, and quickly entered her room. Fang Ya walked to the door of her room. She nced at the light on in Han Qiao¡¯s room, sighed, and pushed the door open to enter. Tang Tang was drawing something on a picture book. Ever since Shao Xiang had returned to her hometown, Tang Tang had returned to Fang Ya¡¯s room to sleep with her. Every night, Tang Tang would draw something before she was willing to go to bed. Fang Ya was d that Tang Tang had some hobbies that she could cultivate, but most of the time, she could not see what Tang Tang was drawing. Tang Tang drew on the picture book for a long time before she brought her work to Fang Ya. ¡°Mom, look, it¡¯s my new drawing!¡± Tang Tang happily ced her picture book in front of Fang Ya. Fang Ya looked at the picture book. Although the bright colors were a little messy, they were still within rather simple and orderly lines. ¡°What did you draw today?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s mom and aunt!¡± Tang Tang said happily. ¡°Mommy and auntie?¡± Fang Ya looked at the drawing book in surprise. It did not look human. Tang Tang nodded and pointed at a picture with a softer line. ¡°This is mommy, a beautiful cat.¡± Fang Ya peered closely and could just start to make out the lines of a cat. Fang Ya pointed at the other shape curiously and asked, ¡°Then what is auntie?¡± Tang Tang frowned as she looked at the painting. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°At first, I thought that aunt was like a little squirrel. She was very timid.¡± ¡°At first? Then what about now?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang curiously. ¡°I think aunt is like a little fox,¡± Tang Tang said seriously. ¡°Little fox?¡± Fang Ya was even more puzzled. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Teacher Lin Ze said that a fox¡¯s eyes would always be fixed on others. She is afraid that the other party would harm her,¡± Tang Tang replied after giving it some serious thought. Fang Ya was a little surprised and relieved when she heard Tang Tang¡¯s words. Although Tang Tang was still young, she was showing great promise. She was also able to use her own eyes to understand this world. Although this world was much moreplicated than she had imagined... Fang Ya put Tang Tang¡¯s painting away and gently pulled her into her arms. ¡°You are so amazing. It¡¯s such beautiful drawings!¡± Tang Tang happily hugged Fang Ya and kissed her. ¡°Mom, can I ask teacher Lin Ze to teach me in the future too?¡± ¡°Do you like teacher Lin Ze very much?¡± Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang in surprise. Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°I like him very much!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Good! When Tang Tang grows up, I¡¯ll let teacher Lin Ze teach you too!¡± Tang Tang smiled happily and leaned into Fang Ya¡¯s arms. Soon, she was a little sleepy. Fang Ya ced Tang Tang on the bed and covered her with the quilt. She picked up Tang Tang¡¯s painting and looked at it again and again. She felt that the Han Qiao she saw in Tang Tang¡¯s painting portrayed grievance and fear. She could not describe this feeling, but it came from the depths of her heart. Fang Ya thought about it and decided to observe Han Qiao for the next few days. Over the next few days, due to the sudden change in weather, the renovation of the shop slowed drastically. Fang Ya was in no hurry. She was just thinking about what else she could do to fill up this period of rtively free time. Tang Tang was about to go to primary school. Fang Ya contacted the school where He Peng was currently enrolling. The school was a few kilometers away from home. It was not too far away. He Peng could bring Tang Tang to and from school every day. In another one or two years, when He Peng goes to Junior High School, Tang Tang would be able to go to school by herself. Fang Ya thought about the children growing up, and the smile on her face deepened. She had never thought that she would be able to live such a life. In her previous life, she spent every waking hour working her life away and had missed most of the time she spent with Tang Tang. In this life, time seemed to have slowed down, and she was able to live each day more carefully. Fang Ya was grateful to God for giving her such a chance to do it all over again, and to be able to experience a different life again. Just as Fang Ya mulled over this, she suddenly received a call from Shao Xiang. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya picked up the phone and heard Shao Xiang¡¯s slightly tense breathing. ¡°Fang Ya, my second brother is... He¡¯s in trouble. Can you...¡± Shao Xiang said and was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there right away! What¡¯s the matter? Tell me!¡± Fang Yaforted Shao Xiang and said as she hurriedly walked out. When she reached the courtyard door, Fang Ya said to Mingxia, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Ask Wang Xu to give me a callter.¡± Mingxia was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and watched Fang Ya hurry out. Chapter 207 - Transferring A Patient

Chapter 207: Transferring A Patient

Fang Ya went to Uncle Chen¡¯s house and asked him to drive her to the train station. When she arrived at the train station, Fang Ya found out that the tickets for the past two days had all been sold out. Fang Ya was still hesitating when Uncle Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± Fang Ya looked at Uncle Chen in surprise. ¡°Would that be okay?¡± Uncle Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Tell me where to go and I¡¯ll make sure to deliver it to you!¡± Fang Ya thought about it. It seemed that this was the only solution at the moment. The two of them went home separately and prepared some things. By Uncle Chen¡¯s estimation, even if they drove day and night, it would probably take more than half a day. Shao Xiang¡¯s hometown was rtively remote. Let alone the train station, even the bus station was more than ten kilometers away. Fang Ya knew that without uncle Chen¡¯s help, she would never be able to get there, no matter what. Just as Fang Ya was about to go out again, Wang Xu walked in. She saw Fang Ya rushing out. Before she could ask anything, she was grabbed by Fang Ya. ¡°Help me take care of Tang Tang.¡± Wang Xu opened her mouth to speak, but Fang Ya had already gotten into the car. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Just as Wang Xu raised her hand, Uncle Chen had already stepped on the gas and drove away. Wang Xu raised her hand and stood rooted to the ground. Then, she sighed helplessly and walked into the courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Mingxia came up to her. ¡°Sister Xu, where did Sister Ya go?¡± Wang Xu looked at Mingxia with an inexplicable expression. ¡°I would like to know myself, but didn¡¯t even get a word in edge-wise¡­¡± Mingxia grinned and smiled at Wang Xu in a cating manner. ¡°Well, Sister Ya was looking for you¡­¡± ¡°For me?¡± Wang Xu looked back at the empty courtyard and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a phone callter!¡± After Wang Xu called Fang Ya, he found out that Fang Ya had rushed back to Shao Xiang¡¯s hometown. Although she did not know what had happened, she could tell from Fang Ya¡¯s words that it was very serious. Fang Ya told Wang Xu to go to therge woman¡¯s house to pick up Tang Tang and exin to Tang Tang about her sudden departure. Wang Xu did not dare to dy it a second longer. She waited for therge woman to bring Tang Tang back from the market. Tang Tang was a smart and sensible child. Wang Xu told her about the general situation. Tang Tang pursed her lips and thought for a while. Then she asked, ¡°Will mommye back soon?¡± Wang Xu quickly nodded and said, ¡°Mommy wille back soon after dealing with things!¡± ¡°If you miss her, we¡¯ll call her tonight, okay?¡± Wang Xu said and looked at Tang Tang nervously. That morning, therge woman said that she was going to the market, so she had taken Tang Tang out. Fang Ya had left in a hurry and did not have time to greet Tang Tang. Fang Ya was worried that Tang Tang would be upset, so she asked Wang Xu to help exin things to Tang Tang. Tang Tang looked at Wang Xu¡¯s eyes seriously. After a while, her eyes turned red and she said, ¡°Okay! I want to call mom tonight.¡± Wang Xu slowly exhaled and said, ¡°No problem! We can call her tonight and ask when she¡¯sing back!¡± Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°Okay!¡± Therge woman gently stroked Tang Tang Tang¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Tang Tang, you¡¯re such a good child!¡± Wang Xu could not help but sigh. ¡°Sister Ya, you taught this child so well!¡± Uncle Chen drove all the way and did not dare to dy for even a second until he arrived at Shao Xiang¡¯s hometown. After parking the car at the entrance of the sanatorium, Fang Ya rushed in. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Ya asked when she saw the female nurse whom she had met during her previous trip there. ¡°Two days ago, a shed was set up in the yard. It was originally fine, but who knew that the shed suddenly copsed¡­ the person¡­¡± the female nurse said while sobbing. Fang Ya rushed into the innermost room and saw Shao Xiang sitting by the bed with red eyes. On the bed, Shao Qiang was lying there with his eyes tightly closed. ¡°Did you go to the hospital?¡± Fang Ya walked forward, put her hands on Shao Xiang¡¯s shoulders, and asked. Shao Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Yes! The Doctor said that the town¡¯s hospital is not adequately equipped and they could not perform a detailed examination. He asked for a transfer.¡± ¡°Then transfer him to the city. Why did you bring him back?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang strangely. ¡°The hospital was afraid that he would die in their bed, so they kicked him out!¡± Shao Xiang said and turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°My second brother will be fine, right?¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of something!¡± Fang Ya quickly called He Feng and asked him to contact the hospital on his end. Fang Ya did not know many people in the hospital. It was impossible to transfer someone to another hospital without special connections. She then instructed the female nurse to go to the hospital and get all of Shao Qiang¡¯s medical records and test data back. He Feng quickly contacted the transfer hospital, but the other party was not familiar with the remote location. It was likely that they would not be able to arrive in a short while. Fang Ya thought for a moment and asked the other party about the matters that needed attention when transferring patients. After confirming that Shao Qiang was stable enough to be transported, Fang Ya led Shao Xiang and a nurse to put Shao Qiang into the car and drove straight back to the city. Chapter 208 - Department Director Fang

Chapter 208: Department Director Fang

The car drove straight to the entrance of the hospital. The medical staff had already been contacted and were waiting at the entrance. After sending Shao Qiang to the hospital for a thorough check-up, Fang Ya stayed by Shao Xiang¡¯s side the entire time. The results of the check-up would only be known after 24 hours. Although Shao Xiang was worried, she also knew that there was no use in her staying there. After getting the nurse to help take care of Shao Qiang, Fang Ya brought Shao Xiang home to rest. Tang Tang was very happy to see Fang Ya bring Shao Xiang back. However, upon looking at Shao Xiang¡¯s red eyes and obviously haggard face, Tang Tang could not help but worry. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Shao Xiang took Tang Tang into her arms. ¡°Tang Tang is the best! Hugging you makes me happy!¡± Tang Tang obediently hugged Shao Xiang and tried her best to cheer her up. ¡°Grandma, you are the best! I love you the most!¡± Shao Xiang hugged Tang Tang tightly and did not say anything. He Feng asked the hospital staff to help pay attention to Shao Qiang¡¯s situation. Early the next morning, Uncle Chen came to pick up Fang Ya and Shao Xiang to the hospital. When the two of them arrived at the hospital, they saw the nurse carrying a warm pot and walking out. ¡°How is it? Are the results out yet?¡± Shao Xiang asked anxiously. The nurse shook her head. ¡°The Doctor said that we will only know after the shift change.¡± Shao Xiang sighed in disappointment. Fang Ya supported Shao Xiang as they walked towards the ward. ¡°The Doctor said that the results will only be out in 24 hours. Let¡¯s not be anxious.¡± Shao Xiang nced at Fang Ya and nodded. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang was anxious, but she could only wait for now. It had been nearly 48 hours since Shao Qiang was injured. Although there were no obvious external injuries, he had not woken up. It was impossible for Shao Xiang not to be worried. When the shift was finally over, the chief doctor brought a full entourage over to inspect the room. As they observed Shao Qiang, the chief doctor paid special attention to his condition. After asking the doctors around him about his condition, the chief doctor pulled Fang Ya over to the side. ¡°Bring the report over for me after it¡¯s out.¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and agreed. This chief doctor was said to be a figure of authority in the hospital¡¯s emergency department. Fang Ya did not know him. The results of the examination were only out in the afternoon. Fang Ya hurriedly rushed to the chief doctor¡¯s office with the report. When she arrived at the office door, Fang Ya heard a conversationing from inside. ¡°I told you. The boy, He Feng had truly grown, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡± Nie Jun¡¯s voice came from the office. The chief doctor coughed and said, ¡°He¡¯s your protege, of course you would praise him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to help me out here. If you don¡¯t take care of this man, I¡¯ll be embarrassed!¡± Nie Jun pushed stubbornly. The chief doctor could not help butugh. ¡°Got it! I have to see the situation of this person in detail.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, it has been ages since I¡¯ve personally seen a patient!¡± The chief doctor did not forget to rub it in Nei Jun¡¯s face. ¡°This is only because you opened your mouth!¡± ¡°Even if that kid He Feng came to beg me, I would turn him away!¡± The chief doctor said proudly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You¡¯re the best! Everyone bows at your feet!¡± Nie Jun said dismissively. ¡°You¡¯d better not ask He Feng to bring you gifts in the future!¡± Nie Jun did not forget toin. The director immediately stopped and said, ¡°He won¡¯t be going out-station much now, he¡¯ll have all the opportunity to do so!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a wretch!¡± Nie Jun said with a snort. Fang Ya stood at the door awkwardly. She was anxious, but she did not know if it was appropriate to enter now. Nie Jun heard the movement at the door and asked, ¡°Who is it? Why are you standing at the door!¡± Fang Ya stuck her head in and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Secretary, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Ah! Fang Ya,e in,e in!¡± Nie Jun waved at Fang Ya and then introduced her to the doctor. ¡°Old Fang, this is He Feng¡¯s wife!¡± Department Director Fang looked at Fang Ya and smiled. ¡°Fang Ya, right? We share the same name!¡± Fang Ya quickly smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Department Director Fang!¡± Nie Jun, on the other hand, ridiculed him, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the same name!¡± Department Director Fang red at Nie Jun, then asked, ¡°Is the report out?¡± Fang Ya nodded and handed the report to Department Director Fang. Department Director Fang looked at it, then picked up the phone at the side and dialed the hospital¡¯s internal line. Not long after, two doctors hurried over. Director Fang showed the report in his hand to the two doctors. ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± one of the doctors said. ¡°Yeah, ording to this situation, hasn¡¯t this person already¡­¡± the other doctor echoed. ¡°Go and find out what went wrong,¡± Director Fang shouted coldly. The two doctors immediately put down the report and ran out. Fang Ya looked at Department Director Fang nervously. ¡°Department Director Fang, Is there something wrong? My uncle¡­¡± Department Director Fang looked up at Fang Ya and said, ¡°ording to the report, your uncle is¡­pletely fine!¡± Hearing this answer, Fang Ya was stunned. ¡°Completely fine?¡± Chapter 209 - Shao Qiang Was Poisoned

Chapter 209: Shao Qiang Was Poisoned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she heard what Director Fang said, Fang Ya was confused. ¡°How could he be perfectly fine and remain in thea?¡± Director Fang did not hesitate. He stood up and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and see the patient!¡± After Director Fang finished speaking, she remembered Nie Jun who was still sitting at the same spot. ¡°You should hurry back to the ward! The nurses are going to start a manhunt for you again!¡± Nie Jun waved his hand in disdain. ¡°Go do what doctors do! I¡¯ll sit here for a while more!¡± Director Fang did not say anything else and apanied Fang Ya to Shao Qiang¡¯s ward. The two of them came to the ward. The two doctors that Fang Ya had seen in director Fang¡¯s office earlier were currently in the ward, surrounding Shao Qiang¡¯s bedside. Shao Xiang stood at the side and watched the two doctors surrounding Shao Qiang and discussing. Her intuition told her that something had to be wrong with Shao Qiang. The moment Fang Ya walked into the ward, she saw Shao Xiang close to tears. She quickly went forward andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust the doctor.¡± Shao Xiang turned around and looked at Fang Ya. There was an indescribable worry and sadness on her face. Fang Ya sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Doctor Fang is here with me. Let him examine it carefully.¡± As she spoke, Fang Ya helped Shao Xiang to a spot near the window, leaving enough space for the doctors. When Director Fang arrived, the two doctors from before quickly came up to him. ¡°Sir, look at this...¡± one of the doctors showed Chief Fang more test reports. Director Fang looked at the report, then turned to look in Fang Ya¡¯s direction. Fang Ya stood frozen. She prepared for the worst. After a full hour of discussion, Director Fang took the report and walked toward Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. Fang Ya vaguely heard snippets of their discussions, but she did not understand it too well. Director Fang took the report and gestured for Fang Ya to sit down first. Shao Xiang was in a daze. She followed Fang Ya¡¯s movements and sat on the sofa at the side. ¡°We have already made a preliminary assessment of the patient¡¯s condition. We may need to further examine him,¡± Director Fang said and pushed the report in front of Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. ¡°Doctor, What¡¯s wrong with my brother? Why hasn¡¯t he woken up?¡± Shao Xiang was not in the mood to read the report and asked anxiously. Although Fang Ya did read the report, she could not understand it. She followed up by asking, ¡°Yes, Director Fang. He was struck by a falling pir. Could it be...¡± Director Fang shook his head and said, ¡°It was just a coincidence that the patient fainted and the pir fell. His condition was not caused by that.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t?¡± Fang Ya looked at Director Fang in surprise. Then, she turned to look at Shao Xiang. ¡°Then what was the reason?¡± Shao Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible! I saw my brother fall because he was hit by the falling pir with my own eyes!¡± Director Fang knew that Fang Ya and Shao Xiang were anxious, so he patiently exined it to them, ¡°The patient had a poisoning phenomenon and fainted the moment the pir fell. It was really just a coincidence.¡± ¡°There are no external injuries on his body. We have written evidence.¡± Department Director Fang pointed out the contents of one of the reports to Fang Ya and Shao Qiang. Fang Ya carefully read the report. It indeed stated that there were no injuries on Shao Qiang¡¯s body. ¡°Then why and how was he poisoned?¡± Fang Ya followed the train of thought given by Department Director Fang and asked. Department Director Fang thought about it for a moment and then said, ¡°Has the patient been taking any medication for a long time? Did you bring it?¡± Shao Xiang thought for a moment, then remembered that the medication was with the nurse, but she was not with him at the moment. ¡°It seems to be a traditional folk prescription, but I don¡¯t know what it was exactly.¡±Shao Xiang said with a frown, seemingly very disgusted by the memory of the taste. Fang Ya also had some impression of the medicine. She remembered that Shao Qiang detested it, but he had no choice but to drink it. When Director Fang heard this, his brows furrowed. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what it is, then this matter will not be easy to handle. ¡°Where is the nurse? Can you get the prescription from her?¡± Director Fang asked carefully. ¡°Well, yesterday, the nurse followed him here. Originally, she wanted to stay and take care of my brother, but the hospital could not keep too many people here, so she sent him back early this morning,¡± Shao Xiang said with some difficulty. ¡°Is there a way to contact her?¡± Chief Fang asked again. Fang Ya shook her head, feeling a little helpless. In this era, theck of a necessarymunication tool like a cell phone was a major inconvenience! Fang Ya thought for a moment and asked Shao Xiang, ¡°Do the other nurses know?¡± Shao Xiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can only ask.¡± Because the sanatorium did not have a telephone installed, Fang Ya could only call the hotel where she stayed at that time and trouble the boss to ask the sanatorium. Someone did remember the prescription, so she read it to Fang Ya. Fang Ya memorized it carefully. Fang Ya looked at the prescription. She knew most of the drugs in it, except for a few that were extremely rare. In her previous life, Fang Ya had practically depended on heavy drugs to prolong her life in theter stages. These drugs were basically everyday urrences. Fang Ya took a deep breath, trying to shake off the memory that was filled with the smell of drugs. Chapter 210 - A Problem With The Prescription

Chapter 210: A Problem With The Prescription

Director Fang read the prescription over again and again. He frowned deeply. ¡°This prescription is indeed effective for his ailments, but there are two substances in it that concern me. If the dosage is off by the slightest, it could easily cause a toxic reaction.¡± ¡°Also, the person who wrote this prescription¡­¡± Director Fang said. He paused for a moment and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°He does mean well!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Director Fang in surprise. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister!¡± Director Fang did not intend to act like Sherlock Holmes, so he said, ¡°Since we have the prescription, let¡¯s see how we can detoxify the patient first.¡± Director Fang took the prescription and returned to his office. Fang Ya and Shao Xiang sat in the ward and looked at each other. ¡°What on Earth is going on!¡± Shao Xiang could not help but sob softly. Fang Yaforted Shao Xiang softly, ¡°It could have been an honest mistake!¡± ¡°Now that Director Fang is here, he will definitely be cured!¡± Fang Ya said when she saw Shao Xiang¡¯s sad expression. Shao Xiang raised her head, and her slightly red eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Tell me, why is his life so bitter!¡± Fang Ya shook her head speechlessly at Shao Xiang. She knew that many times, it was simply fated. How much torture a person had to endure was already preordained. Ever since she was reborn, Fang Ya had thought about it a lot. Perhaps the heavens pitied her for suffering so much in her previous life, so they gave her a chance to live again. She wanted to seize this opportunity so that she could live to the end of her two lives! As Fang Ya thought about it, she looked at Shao Xiang with a gentler gaze. ¡°I believe that this time, we will pull him out of this slump, and we will help him enjoy his life!¡± As Fang Ya spoke, her gaze swept over to Shao Qiang, who was still unconscious on the bed. Shao Xiang¡¯s gaze followed her gaze, but in the next moment, she choked on her sobs. When Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang¡¯s expression, she felt both heartache and sorrow. The two of them stayed in the ward until the evening before hiring the hospital¡¯s nurse to take care of Shao Qiang. After getting into the car, Fang Ya pondered for a moment before saying to Uncle Chen, ¡°Uncle Chen, let¡¯s go to the mall.¡± Shao Xiang was a little surprised when she heard Fang Ya¡¯s words. ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before telling Shao Xiang the truth. ¡°I feel that Han Qiao has been acting a little strange recently. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Shao Xiang collected her thoughts and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything else. She had a vague feeling that Han Qiao¡¯s problem had something to do with the mall. The two of them arrived at the mall. It was fairly crowded. Fang Ya held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and pretended to walk around the mall as if she was shopping. After a while, the two of them came to the shop that sold women¡¯s clothing that Han Qiao worked at. The shop assistant walked over enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, are you here to buy clothes?¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and said, ¡°Yes, I want to buy some clothes for my mom.¡± The shop assistant sized Shao Xiang up and said, ¡°Okay, there are suitable clothes here. Please follow me.¡± ¡°Well, if I want to buy clothes too¡­¡± Fang Ya looked at the shop assistant who was going to take Shao Xiang to try on clothes and asked. The shop assistant was lost for a moment before she said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring you the appropriate clothes right away.¡± ¡°Do you only have one shop assistant here?¡± Fang Ya pretended to be dissatisfied and asked. The shop assistant revealed an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been a little busy at the counter today. Please forgive me.¡± Fang Ya cut the conversation short and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look for myself.¡± The shop assistant apologized again and led Shao Xiang to the fitting room. Time Mall was thergest mall in the city. It could be said that it had the most fashionable resources and the best services. They sought to provide the mostfortable service for every customer. Under normal circumstances, there would be at least two shop assistants at each counter. Obviously, the other employee was not on the counter at the moment. Fang Ya frowned. Han Qiao should be on duty today. If she was not here, where would she be? Fang Ya walked around and did not see Han Qiao. After a while, Shao Xiang tried on the clothes and walked out. The employee looked at Fang Ya with a smile. ¡°How is it? Such style really suits your mother.¡± Fang Ya nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not bad! I¡¯ll take them!¡± Shao Xiang was a little panicked when she heard that. ¡°Are you really going to buy it?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to buy it!¡± Shao Xiang had not expected Fang Ya to really buy clothes for her. Just as she was about to refuse, she heard Fang Ya say, ¡°Han Qiao will recognize them from the store. Let¡¯s see what she has to say.¡± Shao Xiang nced at Fang Ya, bit her lip, and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s buy it!¡± The two of them bought the clothes and walked around the mall before returning to the car. Uncle Chen quickly sent the two of them home. Once Fang Ya and Shao Xiang entered the door, Mingxia quickly rushed over. ¡°Grandma, you bought new clothes! They look really nice!¡± Shao Xiang was a little embarrassed by Mingxia¡¯s straightforward evaluation. Chapter 211 - Han Qiao Left

Chapter 211: Han Qiao Left

When Tang Tang heard that Shao Xiang had returned, she rushed over and hugged Shao Xiang¡¯s leg. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re finally back. I miss you so much!¡± Ever since Shao Xiang had stayed in her hometown for a while, Tang Tang had missed her dearly and could not wait to cling on to her, unwilling to let go. Shao Xiang carried Tang Tang up and said with a smile, ¡°What did you do today?¡± Fang Ya smiled when she saw Tang Tang sidling up to Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang had been tense ever since they left the hospital. Even when she had just bought clothes, she had never once rxed. The sight of Tang Tang actually visibly loosened her up. Fang Ya believed that perhaps only Tang Tang could truly cure Shao Xiang¡¯s worries. Han Qiao entered the housete at night. As soon as she entered, she saw Shao Xiang and Fang ya sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. Han Qiao was shocked and froze on the spot. Fang Ya nced at Han Qiao and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Han Qiao lowered her head slightly and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I workedte at the shopping mall today.¡± ¡°Is that so? We went to the shopping mall today and only came back when it was closing hours. Why didn¡¯t we see you?¡± Fang Ya pointed out that Han Qiao was lying without holding back. Han Qiao had not expected Fang Ya and the others to go to the mall. Her face immediately darkened. ¡°You¡¯re investigating me?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I just wanted to buy some clothes for mom. I wanted you to help us out, but you weren¡¯t there.¡± Han Qiao¡¯s face was still dark. ¡°You¡¯d better not care too much about my affairs!¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows. ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to pretend anymore?¡± Han Qiao snorted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to pretend in the first ce!¡± ¡°I only stayed here because I thought you could help me get Wu Wei out!¡± Han Qiao looked at Fang Ya fiercely. ¡°In the end? The murder case was solved and Wu Wei was found to have taken drugs!¡± As Han Qiao said that, she pped the table in front of Fang Ya. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why Wu Wei took drugs?¡± ¡°All these years, which one of you cared about him?¡± Han Qiao¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°You only me and insult him when he messes up!¡± Tears rolled down Han Qiao¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t count on you! I have to save him by myself!¡± Han Qiao said as she turned to leave. ¡°How do you n to save him?¡± Fang Ya stood up and asked as she looked at Han Qiao¡¯s back. ¡°I have my ways! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Han Qiao said as she walked into her room and mmed the door. Fang Ya looked at Han Qiao¡¯s tightly shut door and could not help but sigh. Shao Xiang looked at Han Qiao in shock. She had not expected her to hold such a big grudge in her heart. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s shocked expression and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. She might just be angry for a moment.¡± Shao Xiang shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s not! She¡¯s always been like this!¡± Fang Ya did not know how tofort Shao Xiang. She could only sigh helplessly. Han Qiao moved out of Fang Ya¡¯s house early the next morning. Fang Ya and Shao Xiang did not know where she went. They only knew that after she left, a small wooden box in Shao Xiang¡¯s room had also vanished. After Han Qiao left, Mingxia seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Fang Ya noticed it, but she did not ask further. Han Qiao was not easy to get along with, so it was understandable that she did not get along with Mingxia. Mingxia was as diligent as ever. She prepared a meal for Shao Qiang early in the morning and waited in the courtyard. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The expression on Mingxia¡¯s face was a little strange, as if she did not know how to open her mouth. Fang ya did not rush her. She just ate her breakfast quietly. Mingxia was deep in thought for a while and then said, ¡°Sis, when you were not around yesterday, a woman sneakily peeked at the door.¡± ¡°A woman? Did anyone notice?¡± Fang Ya asked absentmindedly. ¡°Before I could ask, that woman ran away.¡± Mingxia¡¯s expression was a little serious. ¡°I heard from the neighbor next door that that woman had been here before.¡± ¡°She was here before?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Mingxia¡¯s words. A woman who had been here before, could it be Lu Ping? ¡°What did she do? Was she just staring?¡± Fang Ya raised her head to look at Ming Xia and asked. Mingxia nodded and said, ¡°When I looked at her, she was outside thepound.¡± ¡°I just walked over and she ran away.¡± Mingxia¡¯s expression became a little ugly. ¡°She looked like the kind who only knew how to steal men!¡± Mingxia said and spat. Fang Ya did not know why Mingxia came to such a conclusion, but if that person was really Lu Ping, she was spot-on! Fang Ya did not take this matter to heart. After eating breakfast, she went to the hospital with Shao Xiang. After a day of evaluation, Director Fang and the others had basicallye up with the treatment n. However, this n needed the family members¡¯ consent before it could be implemented. ¡°Blood transfusion?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Director Fang in disbelief. Chapter 212 - Lu Ping Was Beaten Up

Chapter 212: Lu Ping Was Beaten Up

¡°Well, you can put it that way.¡± Director Fang nced at Fang Ya and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s body has umted arge amount of toxins.¡± ¡°The most effective method at the moment is to do a dialysis so that his blood can be cleansed,¡± Director Fang exined in detail. Fang Ya listened to Director Fang¡¯s words and thought for a moment before saying to Shao Xiang, ¡°Mom, he hasn¡¯t woken up and he¡¯s gradually losing strength.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± Fang Ya said as she gently held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. Shao Xiang¡¯s hand could not stop trembling. Fang Ya could feel her anxiety and fear. But now, the only person who was of a sound and rational mind was her! Shao Xiang took a deep breath and looked at Fang Ya. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to the doctor! Go ahead with it!¡± Director Fang nodded at Shao Xiang and Fang Ya and said, ¡°We will definitely do our best to save him!¡± Fang Ya thanked Chief Fang and apanied Shao Xiang in the ward to look at Shao Qiang, whose eyes were still tightly shut. The two of them stayed until about noon when Fang Ya¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a call from home, Fang Ya hurriedly picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya asked anxiously, afraid that something had happened at home. Mingxia¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°Sis, that woman is here again! I caught her!¡± ¡°Caught her?¡± Fang Ya looked at the phone in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s in the yard right now!¡± Mingxia said boldly. Fang Ya had not expected Mingxia to be so capable! Regardless, she had been held against her will. Things could get messy if she did not see to it! Fang Ya exined the situation to Shao Xiang and then hurried home. As soon as Fang Ya arrived home, she saw arge group of people surrounding the door of her house. Fang Ya frowned and pushed her way through the crowd. Just as she walked to the gate, she heard cries and cursesing from inside. Fang Ya could tell that the voice was indeed Lu Ping. The curses were naturally thrown at Fang Ya herself! Fang Ya sighed and walked into the courtyard. She saw Lu Ping t on the ground, facefirst. She had been bound with a rope. Mingxia looked like a hero. She sat on the stone bench and red at Lu Ping. ¡°You sneaked into someone¡¯s house and are protesting about it!¡± Lu Ping tilted her head and red at Mingxia. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! This is my sister¡¯s house. If you sneak in, you¡¯re a thief. You deserve to be beaten!¡± Mingxia was not cultured in the first ce, but she had some concept of thew. In her heart, anyone who sneaked into someone¡¯s house to steal should be beaten to death. Seeing that Lu Ping was still trying to struggle, Mingxia kicked her again. Fang Ya had never seen such a domineering side of Mingxia. She was really shocked. When Mingxia saw Fang Ya who had just entered, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°I caught her!¡± As Mingxia said that, she stepped on Lu Ping¡¯s shoulder again. Lu Ping cried out and turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya! You b*tch! How dare you beat me!¡± Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping innocently. ¡°You broke into my house. Moreover, I didn¡¯t beat you myself!¡± ¡°Yes! I hit you! Don¡¯t me It on my sister!¡± Mingxia heroically took the me. Lu Ping was even angrier when she heard that. ¡°Your family is going too far!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression turned a little cold. ¡°Lu Ping, I warned you not to let me see you in my house again!¡± ¡°You seem to have a bad memory. You deserve far worse than this!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone sounded a little hostile. The surrounding people were discussing animatedly. They had not expected to hear such words from Fang Ya. Fang Ya took no notice from them. This was a matter that concerned the safety of her family. She would notpromise in the slightest! Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping coldly and asked, ¡°What have you been doing in the vicinity of my house these past few days?¡± ¡°I want to see my husband! I want to see my son!¡± Lu Ping shouted loudly. She even sought support from the crowd outside the courtyard. ¡°Look at this! This woman is snatching other people¡¯s husbands, snatching other people¡¯s sons!¡± When Mingxia heard that, she gave her a fierce kick. ¡°My sister and brother-inw are married under thew, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia. She was surprised by her righteousness at that moment. Lu Pingpletely ignored Mingxia¡¯s words and shouted to the crowd outside the courtyard, ¡°Did you see that! This b*tch is still asking her people to beat me to death!¡± The courtyard was noisy, and it was especially lively outside. Fang Ya did not want Tang Tang and the others to be affected, so she asked Mingxia, ¡°Where are the children?¡± Mingxia chuckled at Fang Ya. ¡°After we caught this woman, Sister Xu took the two children away!¡± Fang Ya almost gave Mingxia a thumbs up. But now was not the time to praise Mingxia. Without other concerns, Fang Ya decided to give Lu Ping a lesson. Chapter 213 - Chasing Lu Ping Away

Chapter 213: Chasing Lu Ping Away

¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯te and harass my family.¡± Fang Ya walked towards Lu Ping and stood in front of her. Lu Ping red at Fang Ya. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°You shameless woman!¡± Lu Ping looked like a ferocious animal, as if she was going to tear Fang Ya¡¯s hand apart. Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping coldly with a disdainful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Lu Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if Fang Ya had seen through the secret in her heart. She lowered her eyebrows slightly, and after a moment, she raised her head again. ¡°I don¡¯t have any such thoughts. I just want my husband and son back!¡± ¡°Lu Ping, I¡¯ll say this one more time. Don¡¯t be uncivilized!¡± Fang Ya could not bear it any longer and said. ¡°You and He Feng are already divorced. You abandoned your son and left with another man¡­¡± Fang Ya said and paused. ¡°Do you need me to continue?¡± Hearing Fang Ya count her ¡°crimes¡± word by word, Lu Ping¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°Fang Ya, don¡¯t think that you are so clean!¡± Lu Ping said through gritted teeth. ¡°You should know what your ex-husband, that nouveau riche, did!¡± ¡°What he did has nothing to do with me. He and I are divorced!¡± Fang Ya was not intimidated by Lu Ping. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Lu Ping snorted with a cold smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t he raise you and your daughter up with his money back then?¡± ¡°Do you think every cent you spend now is clean?¡± Lu Ping said with a sneer. Fang Ya was stunned when she heard Lu Ping¡¯s words. Yes, she had never thought about the origin of the money¡­ Or perhaps, she did not even dare to think about it in detail! However, no matter what, today, in her own home, she would not allow Lu Ping to do whatever she wanted! ¡°I don¡¯t need you to stick your nose into Tang Fu¡¯s money! Now, please leave my home, you are not wee here!¡± Fang Ya unceremoniously gave her the order to leave. Lu Ping staggered in front of Fang Ya. ¡°Who would want toe to your broken home!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t return me my husband and son, I will hound you, day and night!¡± Lu Ping stared at Fang Ya. Fang Ya saw a deep hatred in Lu Ping¡¯s eyes. However, she did not n to retreat. She red back at Lu Ping. ¡°Please leave my home!¡± Lu Ping red at Fang Ya fiercely and walked around her to the courtyard gate. There were already quite a number of people surrounding the courtyard gate. When they saw Lu Ping walking over, everyone quickly moved aside. Lu Ping snorted coldly, turned around and spat in Fang Ya¡¯s direction before walking out of the courtyard. When Mingxia saw Lu Ping being so arrogant, she could not help but get angry and wanted to chase after her. Fang Ya stopped Mingxia and waited for Lu Ping to leave before saying, ¡°Calm down.¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya disgruntledly. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Fang Ya¡¯s aloofness. Fang Ya sat on the stone bench wearily and said to Mingxia, ¡°Go and close the door.¡± Mingxia walked to the entrance of the courtyard and red at the onlookers before closing the courtyard door. She walked back to Fang Ya¡¯s side and looked at her tired face. ¡°Sis, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fang Ya heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mingxia, you can¡¯t just go about hitting people as you like in the future, understand?¡± Mingxia snorted and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. In my hometown, I go around hitting everyone who crosses me!¡± Fang Ya sighed again. ¡°Hitting people is wrong! You¡¯ll be sued by others!¡± Mingxia did not quite understand and looked at Fang Ya with a frown. Fang Ya sighed again and said, ¡°Remember, no matter what, don¡¯t go about hitting people. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hit that woman if shees to the house like this?¡± Mingxia asked in dissatisfaction. It was obvious that she had a problem with Fang Ya¡¯s way of handling things. Fang Ya shook her head and pulled Mingxia to sit down in front of her. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± ¡°Remember, if Lu Pinges again, call the police! You can¡¯t act on your own, understand?¡± Fang Ya emphasized again. Although Mingxia was unwilling, she remained silent. Fang Ya took in her expression and spoke no more. She got up and walked to her room. Mingxia followed behind. Seeing that Fang Ya was a little tired, she asked, ¡°Sis, are you okay?¡± Fang Ya waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. Take a rest. Go ahead and do your thing.¡± Mingxia stood at the door and watched Fang Ya walk into the room and close the door. She frowned slightly. She kept feeling that Fang Ya looked strange today. Fang Ya leaned against the bed and looked at her hands. Her thoughts returned to many years ago¡­ Back to her previous life¡­ Her hands trembled slightly as she ced them gently on her face, not wanting to recall that terrifying memory. Chapter 214 - Li Meng Committed Suicide

Chapter 214: Li Meng Committed Suicide

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The misery of Fang Ya¡¯s past life started when she was imprisoned for a period of time for beating someone up. When Fang Ya was living alone with Tang Tang, although she was a little poorer, fortunately, Fang Ya had picked up some skills and could find a job to feed both mouths. However, Fang Ya was young and beautiful, and she was a woman who was alone with a child. It was inevitable that people would covet her. In the ce where Fang Ya worked, there was a man who always harassed Fang Ya from time to time. Fang Ya had always hated such behaviors of men, and the closer the man got, the more Fang Ya avoided him. At first, the man¡¯s behavior was somewhat restrained. But after the man¡¯s wife fell sick and was hospitalized, the man began to openly harass Fang Ya. Every time Fang ya avoided him, the man would always push his luck. Finally, one day, Fang Ya could not take it anymore and hit the man on the head with a stick. The man was sent to the hospital, and Fang Ya was sent to the police station. At that time, no matter how Fang Ya protested, the police were consistent about the fact of the matter that Fang Ya had assaulted someone, so she was sentenced as so. Fang Ya was detained in the police station for a period of time. Later, she heard that the man had actually offered to settle it for a sum of money. Fang Ya did not have any money. She knelt down and kowtowed three times to the man. She also gave the man the only passbook in her hand, and only then did she redeem her freedom. Fang Ya had taken Tang Tang out of the city that night and never returned. This memory made Fang Ya realize how weak she was. She also understood that justice might not be what she thought it was! Fang Ya sighed softly and looked at the busy Mingxia outside through the window. Mingxia was cleaning the yard, watering the acacia tree and pulling out the newly grown weeds. Mingxia was a simple and honest child. Fang Ya must do her best to protect her! After sorting out her emotions, Fang Ya walked out of the room again. Wang Xu just happened to run back from outside. When Fang Ya saw Wang Xu¡¯s nervous face, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you running so fast?¡± When Wang Xu saw Fang Ya, it was as if she saw a life-saving straw. ¡°Sister Ya, something happened!¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly. She grabbed Wang Xu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Xu bit her lips and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I passed by the entrance of the government building today. I heard that someone died inside!¡± ¡°Someone died? Who?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu in surprise. The government building that Wang Xu mentioned was the district government building. If someone died inside, Fang Ya would likely know the person! ¡°I heard that it was a department officer. She¡¯s a woman. She¡¯s not old.¡± Wang Xu tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°What was her name again?¡± ¡°Li Meng?¡± Fang Ya was shocked. She grabbed Wang Xu¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Was it Li Meng?¡± Wang Xu thought for a while. ¡°Probably! I can¡¯t remember clearly!¡± ¡°How did she die?¡± Fang Ya quickly asked. ¡°Apparently, she hung herself in someone¡¯s office!¡± Wang Xu ryed what she had heard. ¡°Someone went to the office to clean the office this morning and found her. When they saw her, she was already cold!¡± Wang Xu said and could not help but tremble. Fang Ya held Wang Xu¡¯s hand tightly and suddenly sensed the actual danger of this entire matter that He Feng had warned her about time and again. Li Meng had barely yed any part in this matter. Fang Ya felt that it did not make sense for her tomit suicide at this time. Fang Ya did not know what exactly had happened to her, but she was sure that this matter was rted to the forces behind Li Meng! Wang Xu saw Fang Ya deep in thought, so she asked, ¡°Sister Ya, do you know that Li Meng?¡± Fang Ya nodded weakly and said, ¡°She¡¯s a colleague from the office next door.¡± Wang Xu replied with an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a very youngdy. What a pity!¡± Fang Ya nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes! What a pity!¡± Ever since Li Meng chose that path on the first day, she was destined to have a pitiful ending. Fang Ya took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Did they send her directly to the hospital?¡± Wang Xu shook her head and said, ¡°No! It seems like your husband brought people over!¡± ¡°He Feng? Yes...¡± Fang Ya was slightly surprised, but then she thought it made sense. A suicide in a government building still needed to be carefully investigated. However, on second thought, whether Li Mengmitted suicide or not, it was still unknown! Fang Ya sighed and sighed in her heart. I hope He Feng and the others can find out the truth. At the very least, Li Meng would be able to leave with a clean te even if she dies. Wang Xu listened and felt that she was letting on less than she knew. However, Wang Xu was very clear of her boundaries and did not pursue the matter. Fang Ya remained in a foul mood throughout the day. When she rushed to the hospital at night with the dinner that she had brought for Shao Xiang, she found her sitting on the sofa and taking a nap. Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang¡¯s vulnerable figure and felt sorry for her. Chapter 215 - Something Fishy About Shao Qiangs Injury

Chapter 215: Something Fishy About Shao Qiang¡¯s Injury

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya was about to wake Shao Xiang up when someone patted her shoulder from behind. Fang Ya turned around and saw Director Fang beckoning at her. Fang Ya tilted her head slightly and nodded at Director Fang. After cing the things in her hands on the table, she left the ward with Director Fang. ¡°Director, were you looking for me?¡± Fang Ya asked as she looked at the back of Director Fang, who was walking towards the corridor. Director Fang turned his head slightly and nodded before continuing forward. Fang Ya did not know what had happened to Director Fang, so she could only follow behind without saying a word. When the two of them reached the entrance of the corridor, Director Fang stood still. He looked left and right to see that there was no one around before asking, ¡°When did your uncle injure his lumbar spine?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact time. I heard that he was injured on the mountain when he was young.¡± Director Fang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°How long has it been since your mother and your unclest contacted each other?¡± Director Fang asked again. Hearing Director Fang¡¯s question, Fang Ya¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°It¡¯s been decades.¡± ¡°Director Fang, is there something wrong with my uncle?¡± Fang Ya asked nervously. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the injuries on his body. It¡¯s not from a fall. It¡¯s more like he was deliberately injured.¡± Director Fang¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Are you sure this uncle of yours isn¡¯t hiding anything?¡± Director Fang looked at Fang Ya gravely and asked. Fang Ya frowned even more. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°There are some new injuries on his body. I¡¯m not sure...¡± Director Fang hesitated for a moment and did not continue. Fang Ya suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°I got it, Doctor Fang. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my mother.¡± Department Director Fang nodded and said, ¡°I know that what I said is a little beyond the duties of a doctor, but you and He Feng are husband and wife. This still concerns your rtives, and it is most peculiar. You guys should pay attention.¡± Fang Ya thanked Director Fang sincerely and quickly returned to the ward. When she arrived in the ward, Shao Xiang was already awake. She blinked her eyes and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Fang Ya nodded. She looked in Shao Qiang¡¯s direction and said, ¡°I came to bring you some food.¡± Shao Xiang smiled at Fang Ya. She walked to the table and looked at the food in front of her. ¡°Mingxia¡¯s culinary skills are getting better and better.¡± Shao Xiang ate a few mouthfuls and felt that she could not eat anymore. She pushed open the food box and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang worriedly and said, ¡°The nurse will be here in a while. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Shao Xiang walked to Shao Qiang¡¯s bedside and gently helped him wipe his face and hands. She took a few steps back and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± The nurse came over to take over the shift. After she had prepared everything that Shao Qiang needed, Shao Xiang followed Fang Ya and left the ward. The two of them got into the car. Fang Ya wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She did not know where to begin. After all, Shao Xiang had not returned to her hometown for many years, so she probably did not know much about Shao Qiang¡¯s matters. Moreover, Shao Xiang had a weak heart. So much shock and stress, one after another, was not good for her. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang. After a long while, she sighed and decided to talk about it tomorrow. Shao Xiang saw that Fang Ya wanted to say something but hesitated, but she did not ask. She knew that Fang Ya had her own limits. If she needed to talk to her, she would definitely tell her in time toe. When the two of them returned home, they saw He Feng carrying a box into the house. Fang Ya was a little surprised to see He Feng returning home at this time. When He Feng saw Shao Xiang and Fang Ya, he hurried over to greet them. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back.¡± Shao Xiang nodded at He Feng and said tiredly, ¡°You guys catch up. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m turning in first.¡± Fang Ya nodded and sent Shao Xiang back to her room. Fang Ya walked back and faced He Feng. He Feng looked deeply at Fang Ya, then carried the box and returned to the room with Fang Ya. Once the two of them entered the room, Fang Ya asked He Feng, ¡°About Li Meng...¡± ¡°Yes, I was just about to tell you.¡± He Feng sat at the table, picked up the cup in front of him, and poured a ss of water for Fang Ya. Fang Ya took the ss of water, took a sip, and said, ¡°Tell me, is there anything you need me to do?¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t appeared near the government building recently, so you¡¯re not included in the investigation for the time being.¡± ¡°However, the police may ask you some questions in the future. We still need your cooperation.¡± He Feng¡¯s tone sounded a little official. Fang Ya did not mind it. She nodded and said, ¡°I will definitely help if I can.¡± ¡°Also, I want to ask you, did Li Meng take you to any superio¡¯s office before?¡± He Feng recalled what Fang Ya had said at that time. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°It¡¯s upstairs in the office area, a temporary office.¡± He Feng nodded. ¡°That should be the office you mentioned.. Li Meng was killed there.¡± Chapter 216 - Good Morning

Chapter 216: Good Morning

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Killed?¡± Fang Ya cried out in surprise, then quickly covered her mouth. He Feng ignored Fang Ya¡¯s outburst and only said, ¡°The possibility of suicide has already been ruled out, but it¡¯s still in the investigation stage for the time being. You need to keep this to yourself.¡± Fang Ya quickly nodded and said, ¡°Then, do you have any idea who killed her?¡± He Feng shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about that for the time being.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back to work for the time being. You¡¯re still under investigation anyway, so you should rest at home for the time being.¡± He Feng gave Fang Ya a reasonable suggestion. Fang Ya knew that He Feng was doing this for her own good, so she did not refuse. The two of them chatted about the recent situation in the room, including Shao Qiang¡¯s matter. He Feng listened to Shao Qiang¡¯s situation and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary to investigate this matter.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s definitely not appropriate for us to do it ourselves. Let¡¯s contact the local police station and see what the situation is like,¡± He Feng said as he picked up his phone and showed one of the phone numbers to Fang Ya. ¡°Write down this phone number. This is the phone number of one of myrades. If you need to investigate anything, you can just look for him,¡± He Feng said as he handed the phone to Fang Ya. Fang Ya peered at the phone and copied down the number. After all the problems had been solved, Fang Ya suddenly found the situation awkward. Although Han Qiao had moved away, Shao Xiang and Tang Tang were still staying at He Peng¡¯s ce. He Feng had suddenly returned, so he could only stay in Fang Ya¡¯s room. The two of them looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. That night, Fang Ya felt an unprecedented nervousness. It was not the first time the two of them slept on the same bed, but this sensation had only been intensifying. Fang Ya was thinking about how to let herself rx. She felt her breath about to stop. Just then, He Feng turned around and stared at Fang Ya¡¯s silhouette in the dark night. ¡°I heard that Lu Ping turned up again?¡± He Feng asked softly. Only then did Fang Ya recall Lu Ping¡¯s matter. She said softly, ¡°Mm¡± Then, she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s already settled.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing you so much trouble,¡± He Feng said apologetically. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault!¡± ¡°Lu Ping¡¯s matter... has to be settled!¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at He Feng. ¡°You know why Lu Ping is like this, don¡¯t you?¡± He Feng paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard that her family chased her out, and that man ran away with Lu Ping¡¯s money not long ago.¡± ¡°She probably has nowhere else to go, so she desperately wants to cling onto me,¡± He Feng said with a sigh. ¡°Do you n to help her?¡± Fang Ya asked softly, without any usatory hints in her tone. He Feng sighed again. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Ya asked with some doubt. With He Feng¡¯s character, even if it was just someone he knew, if he could help, he would definitely help. He Feng reached out and pulled Fang Ya into his arms. ¡°She¡¯s not a person who knows how to repay kindness, nor value it.¡± ¡°Moreover, if I help her, she will pester me all the more!¡± He Feng analyzed it seriously. Hearing He Feng¡¯s seemingly fearful tone, Fang Ya burst outughing in He Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°You are terrified!¡± Fang Ya said with a chuckle. He Feng grunted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand, and I also don¡¯t want her to affect our home.¡± Fang Ya nodded and said softly, ¡°If she continues like this, the one who will be hurt in the end will definitely be He Peng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you toe forward, so let me handle it!¡± Fang Ya said as if she had made up her mind. ¡°If you need me to do anything, you tell me, okay?¡± He Feng asked softly. Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything. In He Feng¡¯s arms, she felt waves of warmth and an unprecedented sense of security. Sleepiness struck, and Fang Ya gradually fell asleep. The next morning, Fang Ya opened her eyes and found herself still in He Feng¡¯s arms. He Feng had not woken up yet and was still snoring softly. Fang Ya raised her head slightly and looked at He Feng. Such a calm and non-eventful morning was what she had longed for in her previous life, but it was also something that she had never been able to achieve in her entire life. She hoped that this moment couldst as long as possible.. Just as Fang Ya was thinking about it, He Feng suddenly moved. Fang ya jumped in fright. She quickly lowered her head and closed her eyes tightly. He Feng clearly felt Fang Ya¡¯s movements. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he did not expose her. He pulled Fang Ya into his embrace and softly said, ¡°Good morning.¡± Fang Ya froze and only replied after a long while, ¡°Good morning.¡± The atmosphere in the house was harmonious the whole morning. Wang Xu and Mingxia stole nces at Fang Ya and He Feng, who were sitting next to each other. Their faces were full of mirth and the asional snicker would slip out. Although Fang Ya was a little embarrassed, she did not call them out for it. He Feng, on the other hand, actedpletely normal.. He did not take the actions of the two girls to heart at all. Chapter 217 - Fang Ya Was Asked To Leave

Chapter 217: Fang Ya Was Asked To Leave

After He Feng left, Wang Xu and Mingxia surrounded Fang Ya with ambiguous smiles on their faces. Fang Ya red at the two of them. ¡°Girls, what are you doing?¡± Mingxia and Wang Xu looked at each other, pursed their lips and smiled, but did not say anything. Fang Ya red at the two of them, then stood up and left. Mingxia said to the departing Fang Ya¡¯s back, ¡°Sis, is brother-inwing back today?¡± Fang Ya staggered forward and almost fell to the ground. Wang Xu burst outughing and patted Mingxia on the back. Mingxia quickly exined, ¡°I wanted to ask if we need to prepare more food tonight.¡± Fang Ya coughed lightly and said, ¡°No need. He¡¯s still living in the barracks.¡± Mingxia stuck out her tongue at Wang Xu and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Fang Ya took a few steps forward and turned to Wang Xu. ¡°Little Wang, follow me out for a while.¡± Wang Xu was suddenly called out by name and was shocked. She quickly winked at Mingxia and followed Fang Ya out. Fang Ya took Wang Xu to the hospital and met Nie Jun. Fang Ya told Nie Jun about Li Meng¡¯s death. Nie Jun¡¯s expression did not change after hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words. Fang Ya frowned slightly. She felt that Nie jun seemed to have known about this long ago, or had already predicted it. Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya¡¯s questioning expression and smiled slightly. ¡°What? You think me cold-blooded?¡± Fang Ya shook her head. ¡°No, I just think¡­¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Nie Jun walked to the sofa at the side and motioned for Fang Ya and Wang Xu to sit down. Fang Ya and Wang Xu sat down on the sofa. Nie Jun nced at Wang Xu. Fang Ya nodded slightly. ¡°Wang Xu was the one who told me about Li Meng¡¯s suicide¡­¡± ¡°She is?¡± Nie Jun still seemed a little worried. ¡°Wang Xu was a colleague of mine from the Neighborhood Committee. She lives with me now.¡± Fang Ya briefly introduced Wang Xu¡¯s identity. Nie Jun gazed deeply at Fang Ya and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about Li Meng.¡± ¡°Before you came today, someone had already called me.¡± Nie Jun said as he picked up a notebook at the side. ¡°Such a big thing had taken ce within the government building. Naturally, it would reach my ears before most. ¡°However, it is still unclear how we are to proceed with this situation,¡± Nie Jun said as he opened the notebook and handed it to Fang Ya. Fang Ya leaned forward slightly and looked at the contents of the notebook. When she saw a line of small words written on it, Fang Ya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°So, Li Meng¡¯s death had something to do with me being investigated?¡± Nie Jun nodded and put the notebook away. He continued, ¡°You were investigated because someone with ulterior motives had arranged it.¡± Hearing Nie Jun¡¯s words, Fang Ya felt that this mysterious figure seemed to want to help her. Fang ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Secretary, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this matter,¡± Nie Jun said firmly. ¡°I may have miscalcted when I asked you to be my assistant,¡± Nie Jun said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have involved you in such a dangerous situation.¡± Fang Ya hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± Nie Jun raised his hand and stopped Fang Ya from continuing. ¡°Say no more. I¡¯ll arrange for you to be transferred after the vetting period.¡± Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun somewhat helplessly. She had not expected to be of no help when she arrived at the district government and would leave before aplishing anything. Nie Jun smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°This is the best arrangement for you.¡± ¡°This officialdom is not something you can adapt to.¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya with a smile. ¡°However, I won¡¯t let you leave just like that. ¡°Even so, this is not good for your future official career,¡± Nie Jun said earnestly. Fang Ya knew that Nie Jun¡¯s arrangement was definitely the best for her, but she was very sure that she did not want to leave just like that. Fang Ya was silent for a moment. Just as she was about to speak, she felt Wang Xu tugging at the corner of Fang Ya¡¯s clothes. Fang ya looked at Wang Xu oddly. Wang Xu secretly shook her head at Fang Ya. Nie Jun saw Wang Xu¡¯s small actions and smiled. ¡°This kid knows how to judge the situation better than you do!¡± Wang Xu grinned at Nie Jun and said, ¡°I know what kind of arrangement is better for Sister Ya.¡± Nie Jun nodded approvingly. ¡°With such a strategist by your side, I can feel more at ease.¡± Fang Ya still looked at Nie Jun hesitantly. Nie Jun did not want to continue this topic, so he asked, ¡°Why has that bastard He Feng note to visit me recently?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°He has been quite busy recently¡­¡± Nie Jun snorted and said, ¡°This heartless brat! How long has it been since hest came to see me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to be discharged from the hospital, so I let those little onese to apany me every day to relieve my boredom!¡± Although Nie Jun¡¯s tone was dissatisfied, there was a smile in his eyes. Fang Ya knew that Nie Jun was not angry with He Feng. He simply missed him. Chapter 218 - Shao Qiang鈥檚 Treatment

Chapter 218: Shao Qiang¡¯s Treatment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After leaving the hospital, Fang Ya called He Feng and told him to visit Nie Jun when he had time. To Nie Jun, He Feng was more like a son. He was the person closest to him in the world. He Feng listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and agreed without hesitation. He Feng asked Fang Ya about the situation at the hospital, and she got him up to speed regarding Nie Jun¡¯s arrangements. He Feng listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the best arrangement for you. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re my wife is already well known in the district government. Many people would be concerned about your identity, and they would try to get in the way of your work out of fear for me.¡± He Feng gave Fang Ya another train of thought to ponder upon. Fang Ya finally understood why Nie Jun insisted that she leave this department. The more she thought about it, the more it made sense. If Fang Ya was just Nie Jun¡¯s assistant, those people would probably think of ways to rope Fang Ya in. But everyone knew of He Feng¡¯s temper. As He Feng¡¯s wife, those people would never have the guts to rope Fang Ya in even if they wanted to. After hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s difort finally dissipated a little. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s face, which was finally clear after the rain, and could not help but smile. ¡°I think, in this world, only brother-inw could make you smile like this,¡± Wang Xu said as she looked at the smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face. Fang Ya red at Wang Xu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about what happened today, especially not to my mother.¡± Wang Xu nodded. She knew of Fang Ya¡¯s concerns. Fang Ya¡¯s work in the district government was dangerous, so Shao Xiang must never learn of this. Fang Ya¡¯s transfer from the district government would not sit well with Shao Xiang either. For the current Shao Xiang, the slightest change would bother her to no end. She was like a frightened bird. Ever since Han Qiao left, Shao Xiang had been sighing all day. Although she went to the hospital to visit Shao Qiang every day, Shao Xiang¡¯s heart simply could not calm down when she saw that Shao Qiang still showed no signs of waking up. With He Feng¡¯s help, despite having shaken off the prime suspect usations on Wu Wei, he was instead sent to the narcotics squad for a different line of investigation. Although Shao Xiang did not have to worry about Wu Wei¡¯s life and death for the time being, she would not be able to see him for a while. Shao Xiang had her heart set on curing Shao Qiang. At the same time, she also asked someone to help find the whereabouts of her big brother. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang was anxious, but she could not give Director Fang too much trouble. Director Fang went to Shao Qiang¡¯s ward to observe every day. He almost treated Shao Qiang as his own research project. Shao Xiang apanied Shao Qiang every day. She watched Director Fang bring an entourage of doctors to perform all kinds of tests on Shao Qiang. Fang Ya would asionally see Shao Xiang sitting alone by Shao Qiang¡¯s bed with tears streaming down her face. Fang Ya could understand Shao Xiang¡¯s feelings. After all, Shao Qiang was her family member that she had gone through so much trouble to find, but now, he had be like this. After nearly a week, Director Fang called Fang Ya to the office. Fang Ya intended to call Shao Xiang along, but Director Fang had said no. Fang Ya guardedly followed Director Fang to the office. Director Fang showed Fang Ya a medical record. ¡°This is a record of the patient¡¯s current condition. Take a look at it first.¡± Fang Ya took the medical record and looked at it carefully. Fang Ya did not understand some of the terms, but what little she understood was that the patient had been taking chronic poisons for a long time, causing some parts of his body to be damaged. The chance of recovery was less than 30%. Fang Ya raised her head and looked at Director Fang. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this mean that... He might never wake up?¡± Director Fang shook his head and said, ¡°We can never tell for sure.¡± ¡°However, this poison can be cured, and the injuries on his body can also be treated. It¡¯s just that your mother¡¯s consent for the dialysis...¡± Director Fang looked at Fang Ya with some difficulty. Fang Ya knew his concerns. Ever since Shao Xiang was told that Shao Qiang needed dialysis, Shao Xiang had always been hesitant about it. Although she knew that dialysis would be beneficial to Shao Qiang, Shao Xiang still could not make up her mind. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will go and persuade my mother. Please give us the treatment n as soon as possible. We will try our best to cooperate with you.¡± Director Fang finally smiled. ¡°I knew you were a courageous child.¡± ¡°Alright! We will arrange it as soon as possible. You go have a good talk with your mother,¡± Director Fang emphasized once again. Fang Ya nodded. Without waiting for Director Fang to speak, she stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back first. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for me at any time.¡± Director Fang thought for a moment but did not continue what he was about to say. ¡°Alright! I got it! You can go and do your work!¡± Fang Ya left in a hurry and headed for the ward. She saw Shao Xiang still sitting by the bedside, looking at Shao Qiang. Fang Ya walked forward and gently ced a hand on Shao Xiang¡¯s shoulder. Shao Xiang reached out and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°I know what you¡¯re about to say. Do what you have to do to treat him!¡± Shao Xiang actually knew what the doctor¡¯s suggestion was, but she could not bear to try it! But since Fang Ya also believed that it was better to do so, Shao Xiang did not want to get in their way any longer... After all, having gone through so much pain, second brother could still live.... couldn¡¯t he? Chapter 219 - Teacher Hao

Chapter 219: Teacher Hao

After confirming the treatment n, Director Fang and the doctors began to prepare Shao Qiang for the treatment. Shao Xiang could not bear to watch the process, so she pulled Fang Ya out of the ward. Fang Ya knew what Shao Xiang was thinking, so she brought her to the garden in front of the hospital to rest. The two of them sat quietly in the garden for a while before Shao Xiang spoke, ¡°Fang Ya, do you think I¡¯m doing the right thing?¡± Fang Ya gently grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hands that were fidgeting on her legs andforted her gently, ¡°Uncle can¡¯t make his own decision now. No matter what, we¡¯re doing this for his own good, right?¡± Shao Xiang turned to look at Fang Ya with tears in her eyes. ¡°Is that so?¡± Is that so? Fang Ya had once asked herself the same question. She had selfishly brought Tang Tang to her side but did not have the ability to take care of her. While shey on the hospital bed, the ability to decide whether she lived or died had been taken out of her hands¡­ Fang Ya suddenly felt that sometimes people were so weak that they were pitiful. They could not even decide whether they lived or died! The two of them sat in the garden for a while and saw a little boy with a cane sneaking out from behind the bushes. Fang Ya looked at the little boy looking around from time to time, as if he was hiding from something. Shao Xiang also noticed the little boy. He seemed to be only eight or nine years old. The two watched as the little boy retreated step by step in front of them. The crutch in his hand identally got stuck in a gap in the middle of the road. The little boy almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Fang Ya quickly rushed up and held the child in her arms. Shao Xiang shrieked in a panic, attracting the eyes of the surrounding people. Fang Ya helped the little boy steady himself so that he could stand by himself. Shao Xiang also walked over to check if the little boy was injured. At that moment, a girl who looked to be in her early twenties walked over. She looked at the little boy with a dark expression. ¡°What were you thinking running off on your own?¡± The little boy timidly raised his head to look at the girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Fang Ya hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°He identally tripped just now, I¡­¡± The girl gave Fang Ya a grateful smile. ¡°His legs aren¡¯t very good, yet he likes to run around everywhere. I¡¯ve really troubled you guys!¡± Fang Ya looked at the girl¡¯s gentle and demure appearance and her heart was very pleased. ¡°This is your child?¡± The girl hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no!¡± As she said this, her face even showed a blush. She looked very cute. The little boy walked to the girl¡¯s side and bowed to Fang Ya. ¡°Auntie, thank you for earlier!¡± ¡°This is our teacher Hao!¡± The little boy introduced Fang Ya. ¡°So you¡¯re his teacher. No wonder you look so gentle.¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. When Teacher Hao heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she became even more embarrassed and her face became even redder. She hurriedly said to the little boy beside her, ¡°Quickly go back! Your mother is looking for you everywhere!¡± The little boy bowed to Fang Ya and Shao Xiang once again before turning around and hobbling away. Teacher Hao also thanked Fang Ya and the others before leaving with the little boy. Fang Ya looked at Teacher Hao¡¯s back and could not help but feel envious. ¡°What a gentle and polite young girl. How nice.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s envious expression and said, ¡°You are also very young and gentle! Younger than her, gentler than her!¡± Upon hearing Shao Xiang¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s lips curled up and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yes! In your eyes, I am the best!¡± Shao Xiang nodded heavily, without any intention of refuting it. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s how it is!¡± The smile on the corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth deepened, and she supported Shao Xiang as they walked back. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Director Fang and the others should be ready by now.¡± Speaking up to this point, Shao Xiang¡¯s face sank once again. She knew that she would not be able to avoid this decision in the end. When the two of them walked into the ward, they found Shao Qiang with many more instruments and tubes on him. Shao Xiang felt her heart ache when she saw this, but she also knew that there was no use for her to say anything. The two of them quietly waited for the doctors¡¯ work to end. Director Fang came in front of the two of them. ¡°Everything is ready here. You only need to sign here.¡± Fang Ya nced at Shao Xiang and was about to go forward to sign when Shao Xiang stopped her. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment before she took a step back. Shao Xiang picked up the pen and wrote her name on the document. Shao Xiang was not very literate and could only write a few words. Her name, on the other hand, was the easiest and most beautiful word in her repertoire. She did not expect that these two words would be as heavy as a thousand catties now. Shao Xiang returned the pen to Director Fang and looked at Director Fang with tears in her eyes. ¡°I beg you, you must save him!¡± Director Fang nodded heavily at Shao Xiang and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will do our best to cure him!¡± Fang Ya gently hugged Shao Xiang¡¯s shoulder, hoping to give her the support she needed. Chapter 220 - Parent-Teacher Meeting For He Peng

Chapter 220: Parent-Teacher Meeting For He Peng

Fang Ya and Shao Xiang sat in the car. Shao Xiang¡¯s eyes were constantly looking at the scenery outside the window. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang had a lot on her mind at the moment. It was an indescribable pain. However, Fang Ya did not know how tofort Shao Xiang. The two of them remained silent all the way. After returning home, Shao Xiang entered the room and did note out. He Peng came back from school with a face full of joy. Fang Ya rarely ever saw He Peng this happy. He always restrained his emotions like an adult. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng and asked him softly. ¡°We have a new teacher.¡± As He Peng spoke, the smile on his face deepened. ¡°You like her?¡± Fang Ya asked softly, wanting tomunicate more with He Peng. These days, Fang Ya had been busy every day and could not give him as much attention as usual. He Peng had Mingxia to take care of his daily life and Lin Ze to take care of his studies. Fang Ya was almost neglecting him at that point. He Peng looked at Fang Ya, then smiled. ¡°Our new teacher is very gentle, just like a mother.¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows. She had not expected He Peng to describe the new teacher in this way. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. ¡°The new teacher¡¯s voice is very gentle. She would tell us stories and help us organize and decorate the ssroom,¡± He Peng said and then showed his notebook to Fang Ya. ¡°Here, the teacher also wrote a lot of encouraging words for me!¡± He Peng said with delight. It could be seen that he really liked the new teacher. ¡°If you like the new teacher, then you should work harder!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng and said sternly. He Peng carefully put away the book and saluted Fang Ya. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Go wash your hands quickly and get ready to eat!¡± He Peng ran back to his room, put his schoolbag away, and rushed to the tap in the yard to wash his hands. As he washed his hands, he did not forget to scoop up the water that had gathered at the side to water the acacia tree. Seeing the acacia tree grow taller day by day, He Peng said to Fang ya as if he was taking credit, ¡°Mom, do you like this tree?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. ¡°Then when it grows up, we can all enjoy the shade under the tree, right?¡± He Peng said happily. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She smiled helplessly as images of the fully-grown tree filled her mind. Even if it grew into a towering tree, it probably would not be a very shady one. However, Fang Ya had a special love for the acacia tree, which made her even more fond of the sapling He Peng had brought back. Two dayster, He Peng returned home one day with a distressed look on his face. Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s depressed look and was a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Peng raised his head to look at Fang Ya, his face full of grievance. ¡°I had a fight with my ssmate today, and the teacher asked you toe to school.¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She had not expected to be called to school. In both lifetimes, this was the first time Fang Ya had been invited as a parent by a teacher¡­ Although Tang Tang was not considered an excellent student since she was young, she still obediently followed the steps and went all the way to university. Because Tang Tang was by Fang Ya¡¯s side, she seemed to have a cautious personality, so she became an easy-to-discipline student by the teacher¡¯s side. Therefore, other than during the parent-teacher conference, Fang Ya almost never met Tang Tang¡¯s teacher. She had never expected this to happen in this lifetime. Fang Yaughed and sighed in her heart. This experience seemed to be quite a good one. She couldmunicate better with the children by interacting with the teachers. Without saying anything else, Fang Ya agreed to go to school with He Peng the next day. He Peng had been utterly worried, but Fang Ya had solved it with a single nod. He could not help but look at Fang Ya in shock. Fang Ya looked at He Peng strangely. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± He Peng sniffed a little aggrievedly. ¡°If it was before¡­ mother¡­ that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. She was your mother. She won¡¯t be bothering you anymore.¡± Fang Ya knew that He Peng wanted to talk about Lu Ping. He Peng acknowledged it and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°My mother in the past would definitely beat me up first and never go to the school to see the teacher!¡± Fang Ya smiled and asked, ¡°Then, do you think you made a mistake?¡± He Peng quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t want to hit anyone!¡± ¡°Then did you exin it clearly to the teacher?¡± Fang Ya asked again. ¡°Yes!¡± He peng nodded and then lowered his head. ¡°But the teacher said that she still hoped to meet my parents to have a word.¡± Fang Ya gently rubbed He Peng¡¯s hair and said, ¡°That¡¯ll do! Since the teacher already knows the ins and outs of the matter and you didn¡¯t make a mistake, why shouldn¡¯t I go to school?¡± He Peng frowned and looked at Fang Ya, as if he was thinking about the truth in Fang Ya¡¯s words. Fang Ya saw He Peng¡¯s distressed look and could not help butugh. ¡°Teachers and parents are all reasonable people. Since you didn¡¯t make any mistakes, you don¡¯t have to worry about us meeting, do you?¡± He Peng thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes! Mom, you are just like this teacher, very gentle!¡± Chapter 221 - New Class Teacher

Chapter 221: New ss Teacher

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning, Fang Ya and He Peng arrived at school together. After following He Peng to the teacher¡¯s office, Fang Ya learned that it was Teacher Hao from the hospital that day. Fang Ya was about to greet Teacher Hao when she saw He Peng walk over quickly. ¡°Teacher Hao, my mother is here.¡± Teacher Hao quickly stood up and looked at Fang Ya. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Hello! We meet again.¡± Fang Ya had not expected the gentle Teacher Hao and the teacher He Peng was talking about to be the same person. Fang Ya followed He Peng to Teacher Hao with a smile on her face. Since it was this teacher, Fang Ya felt that she could handle this matter without much trouble. Teacher Hao led Fang Ya to a chair at the side. He Peng stood obediently beside Fang Ya. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Yesterday, He Peng had a conflict with a ssmate in ss.¡± Teacher Hao roughly exined the situation to Fang Ya. Fang Ya listened carefully. Basically, it was in line with He Peng¡¯s description. Of course, He Peng had some personal opinions concerning it. He described the ssmate who had a conflict with him as baring his fangs and brandishing his ws. After Teacher Hao finished describing the whole incident, she said to Fang Ya, ¡°I invited you here today because I hope to take this opportunity to understand He Peng¡¯s family situation.¡± ¡°I have just taken over the management of this ss. I hope that the parents can actively cooperate with the school to resolve such a situation,¡± Teacher Hao said sincerely. Fang Ya had no reason to decline. She smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Hao, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask.¡± Teacher Hao thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°I heard that your family is a union of two divorcees?¡± Fang Ya did not deny it. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m He Peng¡¯s stepmother.¡± He Peng approached Fang Ya¡¯s side and said, ¡°Not stepmother, she¡¯s my mom.¡± Fang Ya smiled at He Peng and then said to Teacher Hao, ¡°We have never hidden anything from our children, so you can ask me anything you want.¡± Teacher Hao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then what kind of work do you and He Peng¡¯s father do?¡± Fang ya did not hesitate and answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m currently at home on leave. He Peng¡¯s father works for the police.¡± Teacher Hao was a little surprised when he heard that. ¡°Ah, so he¡¯s a policeman!¡± Fang Ya found her reaction a little strange, but she did not ask further. Teacher Hao smiled and continued, ¡°Then do you take care of more children at home?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°His father is busier, so He Peng usually follows me.¡± Teacher Hao lowered her eyes slightly, and then looked up again. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s a chance, I hope to have a chat with He Peng¡¯s father.¡± Fang Ya smiled and replied, ¡°When he¡¯s not busy, I¡¯ll ask him toe over and hold a parent-teacher meeting for the child.¡± The smile on Teacher Hao¡¯s face deepened, and she said, ¡°That¡¯s naturally the best.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve basically understood the issues regarding He Peng¡¯s family. If there¡¯s anything that needs the family¡¯s cooperation in the future, I¡¯ll contact you and the child¡¯s father again,¡± Teacher Hao looked at Fang Ya and said seriously. Fang Ya paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright! If there is anything, just contact me! The child¡¯s father is quite busy.¡± ¡°Also, regarding yesterday¡¯s matter, I would like to know the school¡¯s decision on handling it?¡± Fang Ya felt that they had digressed. Teacher Hao replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡°Regarding the in-fighting among ssmates yesterday, we hope that the two children can apologize to each other and admit their mistakes. After all, both parties had roles to y in the esction.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly, as if she was not satisfied with this suggestion. ¡°Teacher Hao, I know that He Peng has his own problems, but if the other party did not insult him first, this matter could have been avoided,¡± Fang Ya said gravely to Teacher Hao. Teacher Hao still had a smile on his face. ¡°I know that, but the matter of the children...¡± ¡°Yes, although it is a matter of the children, they have to get this first step right.¡± Fang Ya refused to rx even a bit and argued with reason. ¡°If it was He Peng who made the mistake first, I will let him admit his mistake first.¡± Fang Ya voiced her own thoughts. ¡°But if it was the other party who made the mistake first, I hope that the other party can apologize first. After He Peng understands what caused it, he will apologize to the other party. I think it is more reasonable that way.¡± As Fang Ya said this, she gently ced a hand on He Peng¡¯s back. He Peng felt the strength behind him and instantly straightened his back. Yes! He liked the feeling of being supported like this! Although he felt that there was nothing wrong with Teacher Hao¡¯s suggestion, his mother¡¯s words seemed to be more in line with his true thoughts! Teacher Hao looked at Fang Ya with a troubled expression. The other child was the child of the school¡¯s educational administration director, so it would not be easy to make this happen. She had hoped to wrap this up without any hassles, provided that He Peng apologized first.... Chapter 222 - Distinguishing Right From Wrong

Chapter 222: Distinguishing Right From Wrong

When she noticed the teacher struggling, Fang Ya did not want to make things difficult for her, so she said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to mediate it, I can personally talk to the other party¡¯s parents.¡± Teacher Hao quickly reached out to stop her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty! Let me think about it again.¡± Her superiors had made it clear that this problem had to be resolved within a day or two. Teacher Hao originally wanted to take the opportunity to chat with He Peng¡¯s parents and resolve this matter smoothly. Most parents were more inclined to listen to their teachers¡¯ suggestions. After all, their children spent most of their time with their teachers. However, He Peng¡¯s mother seemed to be arguing with reason and was unwilling to let it slide, causing Teacher Hao to feel troubled. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this, you go back first. I will discuss it with the other party¡¯s parents. If possible, I will follow your suggestion. Is that alright?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment before nodding. She stood up and pulled He Peng out, ¡°Alright! I will bring that child back first. When you have a solution, I will bring him over.¡± ¡°That¡­ won¡¯t do!¡± Teacher Hao hurriedly tried to stop her. ¡°The child isn¡¯t feeling well today. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to hold this matter for another day.¡± Fang Ya refused to back down. Teacher Hao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright! Bring the child back first. I¡¯ll contact you if I have any news!¡± Fang Ya nodded and led He Peng out of the office. Teacher Hao looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back and a fierce light shed in her eyes. Fang Ya held He Peng¡¯s hand and walked out of the office. He Peng followed beside Fang Ya and felt the warmth and strength in his hand. For the first time, he felt the love and protection from his mother. Although He Peng did not know why his mother insisted on him leaving, he knew that his mother must be doing this for his own good! Fang Ya held He Peng¡¯s hand and walked all the way to the car before stopping. ¡°Do you have anything you want to ask?¡± He Peng looked up at Fang Ya and shook his head. ¡°No! I¡¯ll listen to my mother!¡± Fang Ya smiled and stroked He Peng¡¯s hair. ¡°Get in the car! I¡¯ll tell you everything when you get in!¡± He Peng followed obediently into the car. The two of them sat in the car. Fang Ya turned around and said to He Peng, ¡°Teacher Hao asked a lot of questions today, but I still hope that the two of you get your apologies out. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, I can tell that the other party made the mistake first.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng seriously. ¡°Although humility is a virtue and politeness and forgiveness are things that you should learn, I hope that you know first that right and wrong can not be confused,¡± Fang Ya reminded He Peng. ¡°Can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Fang Ya looked into He Peng¡¯s eyes and tried to ascertain his thoughts. He Peng thought for a while and then said, ¡°So, if I was in the right, I shouldn¡¯t apologize to him first? ¡°Although I can forgive him, it has to be after he sincerely apologizes to me!¡± He Peng summarized Fang Ya¡¯s words with his own thoughts. Fang Ya embraced He Peng in her arms with relief. ¡°You are so very smart! ¡°You have to know that there is no ambiguity in right and wrong. Right is right and wrong is wrong!¡± Fang Ya said softly. ¡°I got it!¡± He Peng said firmly. Fang Ya exhaled softly. She knew that it was a little too early to educate He Peng. However, He Peng was not an ordinary person. He would be one of the top figures in this country in the future. Therefore, in his heart, he had to have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. He must not be led astray by the ways of the world! Fang Ya took He Peng home. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wang Xu sitting on the stool in a daze. Fang Ya approached Wang Xu and saw that she was staring at a rock in front of her with her head lowered. She waved to He Peng, indicating that He Peng should return to his room. He Peng nodded and walked quickly to his room. Fang Ya walked to Wang Xu and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you troubled?¡± Wang Xu did not notice that Fang Ya and the others had returned. She was shocked when she heard the voice. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s dazed expression and could not help but reach out to put her hand under her slightly opened mouth. ¡°Watch out for your saliva!¡± Wang Xu quickly shut her mouth, and then said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I was thinking about something just now, so I didn¡¯t notice you guysing back!¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu strangely. Wang Xu looked around, then stood up and pulled Fang Ya into his room. Fang Ya followed Wang Xu with some surprise. ¡°Why are you being so mysterious again?¡± Wang Xu pulled Fang Ya into the room. When he saw that there was no one outside, he closed the door. ¡°You hit the jackpot? Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Fang Ya frowned at Wang Xu. Wang Xu walked to the table and pulled Fang Ya to sit on the stool. ¡°Li Tong came to find me today.¡± ¡°Li Tong? Did he confess to you?¡± Fang Ya asked anxiously. She did not need to hear an answer. Wang Xu¡¯s face had instantly turned red. Chapter 223 - Li Tong鈥檚 Confession

Chapter 223: Li Tong¡¯s Confession

Wang Xu saw that Fang Ya and He Peng had gone to school together early in the morning, so she had prepared to go to the shop to have a look. Although Fang Ya had said that she did not need to go over in the next few days, Wang Xu was still a little worried. Just as she was about to go out, she saw Li Tong drive up to the gate of the courtyard. Wang Xu thought that Li Tong was looking for Fang Ya, so she told him that Fang Ya had gone to school. Unexpectedly, Li Tong had stared straight at Wang Xu and said, ¡°I like you. Be my girlfriend!¡± Li Tong¡¯s words had caught Wang Xu by surprise. Wang Xu had been unable to react. She was stunned on the spot, but her whole face had turned red like a ripe tomato. Li Tong had stared at Wang Xu, not giving her a chance to escape. No matter what, he wanted Wang Xu to give him an answer. Wang Xu was simply too bbergasted to speak, so she could only nod and agree to a date. However, Wang Xu had also clearly stated the current situation at home. Perhaps the two of them were not meant for each other. Li Tong seemed to already know about Wang Xu¡¯s situation. He did not probe much, only saying that the two of them would be together for as long as they could. Listening to Li Tong¡¯s words, Wang Xu felt that this man was going to go all out. However, that feeling onlysted for a moment. In the next moment, Wang Xu realized that she was already in Li Tong¡¯s arms. As she recalled that scene, Wang Xu¡¯s face turned red again. Fang Ya listened to Wang Xu¡¯s words and looked at the redness on her face. She suddenly found that young people¡¯s love was really beautiful. Fang Ya had more experience than others. Although she would asionally feel a little excited when she was with He Feng, the level of giddy excitement was still far from Wang Xu and the others. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and suddenly felt a little envious. Wang Xu noticed the way Fang Ya looked at her and became even more embarassed. ¡°Sister Ya, don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± The mischievous smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face made Wang Xu¡¯s entire face be even redder. Fang Ya pulled Wang Xu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°This is a good thing. I want to congratte you!¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya a little embarrassedly. ¡°I thought you would mind us being together.¡± ¡°How could I! I¡¯m so happy that you two can be together!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I watched the two of you slowly get there from afar!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wang Xu said with some hesitation. ¡°I keep feeling that you¡¯ve been talking about Li Tong strangely recently.¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°No, there are just some things that I haven¡¯t figured out yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply fated that you two can be together. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Fang Ya said seriously. Although she did not understand why Li Tong would disappear in the future, she still hoped that Wang Xu could have this happiness in the moment. The future was as unclear as ever. She only had the illusion of foresight, not the genuine article. The most important thing was to cherish the present! After hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, Wang Xu finally revealed a calm smile. She thanked Fang Ya and expressed her true thoughts. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how long Li Tong and I can be together.¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya as if she wanted to say something but stopped herself. ¡°My family is one aspect. In addition, I feel that there are many aspects between us that are notpatible.¡± Wang Xu said with some difficulty. ¡°His family seems to be very rich¡­¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya as if she wanted to seek an answer. However, Fang Ya was just as clueless. Fang Ya had once asked He Feng about it, but even He Feng did not seem to know the exact situation of Li Tong¡¯s family. He remembered when thest time the two of them mentioned Li Tong, He Feng had once said that Li Tong¡¯s family was originally a working family. He did not know when it started, but they suddenly had money. Fang Ya guessed that maybe Li Tong¡¯s parents were also nouveau riches like Tang Fu, which was why Li Tong looked like a rich second generation. Just the car that Li Tong usually drove was enough for him to save his sry for ten years! Although Li Tong¡¯s identity and background had yet to be verified, Fang Ya was at the very leastfortable with the people by He Feng¡¯s side. Moreover, Li Tong was He Feng¡¯s right-hand man, which gave her even more confidence. Wang Xu was finally relieved, but there was one thing Fang Ya did not understand. ¡°You said you were going to the shop today. Did you notice anything?¡± Fang Ya was a little curious about Wang Xu¡¯s actions. Wang Xu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, I think the progress of the shop renovation is a little too fast.¡± Fang Ya was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the process. Isn¡¯t fast work always good?¡± Wang Xu shook her head and said gravely, ¡°There are many steps in the renovation that can not be ignored. It could easily cause problems in future use!¡± ¡°You know a lot about this aspect?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu with surprise and curiosity. Wang Xu chuckled. ¡°Not really. I just like to read books about this aspect!¡± When Fang Ya heard Wang Xu¡¯s words, she suddenly had other thoughts. Chapter 224 - Inspecting The Construction

Chapter 224: Inspecting The Construction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya said seriously to Wang Xu, ¡°If you are interested in this, I will consider sending you to study. Are you confident to learn well?¡± ¡°Study?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°Yes! Go and gain some additional professional knowledge. Skills that woulde helpful in the future!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely to Wang Xu. ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to learn these, so I hope you can...¡± Wang Xu stopped Fang Ya halfway. ¡°I¡¯m willing! Sister Ya, I¡¯m willing!¡± Wang Xu said without hesitation. Fang Ya smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for suitable learning modules and content as soon as possible. You have to study hard!¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya gratefully and held onto her hand, refusing to let go. ¡°Sister Ya, thank you! Thank you for giving me a chance!¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. ¡°No need to thank me. You simply have to work hard. In the future, I¡¯ll need more of your help!¡± Wang Xu immediately stood up to show her determination. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Looking at Wang Xu¡¯s serious expression, Fang Ya could not help butugh. Upon Wang Xu¡¯s advice, Fang Ya took Wang Xu to the shop to check on the renovation. As soon as they walked into the shop, they heard He Kun¡¯s voiceing from the inside. ¡°Old Jun, you can¡¯t do it like this!¡± A slightly hoarse voice answered snarkily, ¡°Oh boy, young man, stop busting my balls. Put away your manuals, you learn tricks like these while on the job!¡± ¡°But, this isn¡¯t right!¡± He Kun still insisted. ¡°If you do it like that, you leave that pole dangling without support. It¡¯s going to fall. It needs to be reinforced!¡± The hoarse voice grew a little impatient. ¡°Why do you care? It¡¯s not for you to use.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that! This is a shop. There will be customers in the future. Even if there are not customers, the shopowners would be in danger!¡± He Kun said anxiously. ¡°Look at you, young man. Ever since you first showed up, you¡¯ve been treating yourself like a big shot!¡± The hoarse voice was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m the contractor here. Everyone here has to listen to me! Stop getting in my way!¡± The hoarse voice berated loudly. Hearing this, Fang Ya finally said, ¡°He Kun,e here for a moment.¡± The room immediately quieted down. He Kun hurried out and saw Fang Ya and Wang Xu standing at the door. ¡°Sis, why are you here?¡±He Kun looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°It would have been nice if you had called before you came!¡± ¡°Called?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Kun and smiled. ¡°Would I have heard such an interesting thing if I had called?¡± At this moment, Foreman Bao came out in a hurry. He tidied his clothes that were rolled up above his belly and took the cigarette out of his mouth. ¡°Hey,dy boss, why are you here?¡± Fang Ya was not very pleased with Foreman Bao¡¯s attitude, so she said, ¡°I told you to call me Boss Fang.¡± ¡°Hahah, this woman, look at her go. Call me Boss Fang!¡± Foreman Bao smiled nonchntly. ¡°Can¡¯t a woman be a boss?¡± Fang Ya retorted with a stern voice. Foreman Bao did not expect Fang Ya to react like this, so he said, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a title. You don¡¯t have to mind it so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a title, you don¡¯t have to mind it so much, so please do as I ask,¡± Fang Ya replied bluntly. ¡°Also, the renovations here should be redone ording to my requests,¡± Fang Ya looked around and continued. ¡°Hey, we don¡¯t need to do that!¡± The contractor immediately stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s almost finished, why would you still want to redo it?¡± The contractor asked with a calm expression. ¡°Is it better to redo it now orter?¡± Fang Ya did not back down and pressured him. The contractor did not expect the gentle-looking Fang Ya to be so difficult to talk to. His expression instantly changed. ¡°I say, you woman!¡± ¡°What of it?¡± Fang Ya did not flinch at all. Foreman Bao was stunned for a moment, then he snorted and said to the workers inside, ¡°Brothers, thisdy boss says she won¡¯t pay us!¡± More than a dozen workers ran out one after another, hurling abusive words. Seeing this, Wang Xu hurried to Fang Ya¡¯s side. He Kun subconsciously walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side. Fang Ya looked at the two of them with a smile on her face. A person¡¯s reaction in a critical moment was usually the most genuine reaction. The two people in front of her were obviously on her side. In the face of the furious workers, Fang Ya¡¯s expression did not change at all. ¡°We agreed on the contract before. The construction will be carried out ording to my requirements. ¡°If you are unable toplete it ording to the requirements, then return the deposit that I paid. I don¡¯t need you here anymore,¡± Fang Ya said coldly. ¡°We have been here for so long, we¡¯ve put so many man-hours into this. Are we going to quit just because you say so?¡± The contractor said fiercely. ¡°If you canplete the work ording to the requirements, I will naturally settle the payment for you as usual..¡± Fang Ya was not frightened by the contractor¡¯s imposing manner. Chapter 225 - Call The Police

Chapter 225: Call The Police

Those workers naturally took the side of their employer. They did not care whether Fang Ya was being reasonable or not. They were determined to fight Fang Ya to the death. At that moment, the police from the nearby police station had received the call and rushed over. When they saw Fang Ya, one of the police officers asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When those workers heard the police officer address Fang Ya by that title, they were stunned for a moment. Their arrogance instantly dissipated. Fang ya told the police the general situation. The police took some notes while his partner walked over to the workers to verify the situation. When the workers saw the police, they were already half-shocked. When they heard the police call Fang Ya ¡®sister-inw¡¯, they were even more intimidated by Fang Ya¡¯s identity. After they had a general understanding of the situation, the police asked Foreman Bao, ¡°Are we going to proceed with this renovation?¡± The contractor¡¯s previous self-assurance had long disappeared. He nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Can it be done ording to the requirements?¡± The police asked again. ¡°Yes!¡± The contractor did not dare to say another word. The police nodded his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded your statement. If you can¡¯t do it, when the other partyes to call the police, it will be a contract dispute. We can file a case and arrest you, understood!¡± How would the contractor know about a contract dispute? He only knew that if he didn¡¯t do his job well, he would be arrested by the police. He immediately begged for mercy. ¡°We will definitely do our job well!¡± When the police heard this, they nodded in satisfaction and left after saying goodbye to Fang Ya. After the police left, Wang Xu finally let out a sigh of relief and gave Fang Ya a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Ya, you¡¯re really amazing! When did you call the police?¡± Fang Ya also looked at Wang Xu suspiciously. ¡°Me? I didn¡¯t make the call!¡± Just then, Mingxia stepped through the door. She gave a silly smile. ¡°Yes, I called the police.¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia in surprise. ¡°Why are you here? Did you call the police?¡± Mingxia walked in and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°Sister, you saidst time that if you encountered any situation, you would call the police¡­¡± ¡°When I saw you guys surrounded, I thought¡­¡± Mingxia smiled embarrassedly. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia and smiled. ¡°Mingxia! You¡¯re really amazing!¡± Wang Xu also said sincerely, ¡°You were really quick-witted! Good job!¡± He Kun saw Mingxia and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Mingxia nodded at He Kun. ¡°I, I brought you¡­ you brought some food¡­ I mean me.¡± Fang Ya and Wang Xu looked at each other and smiled. Mingxia felt a little embarrassed when she saw the two of them looking at her pointedly. Fang Ya did not want to make a scene, so she said to Wang Xu, ¡°We still have other things to do. Let¡¯s go first!¡± Wang Xu was stunned for a moment, then she understood what Fang Ya meant and nodded. ¡°Ah! Yes! It¡¯s quite urgent. Let¡¯s go then!¡± He Kun wanted to ask something, but Fang Ya said to He Kun, ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll leave everything here to you!¡± He Kun was stunned for a moment when he heard Fang Ya¡¯s words. Then, he smiled happily and said, ¡°Sis! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely do a good job!¡± Mingxia looked at He Kun¡¯s excited expression and a surprised smile appeared on her face. Fang Ya and Wang Xu got into the car together. ¡°Sister Ya, Mingxia seems to like that He Kun very much,¡± Wang Xu said excitedly as soon as she got into the car. ¡°You saw it too!¡± Fang Ya beamed. She looked through the car window at Mingxia and He Kun who were standing at the door. Wang Xu rolled down the car window and waved at the two of them. ¡°Mingxia,e home early!¡± The smile on Mingxia¡¯s face deepened, and she seemed a little shy. ¡°I got it!¡± Wang Xu snickered and rolled up the car window. ¡°The two of them look so good together.¡± Uncle Chen, who had started the car up ahead, chuckled and said, ¡°All of you youngsters are really living life!¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, what did you see?¡± Wang Xu looked at Uncle Chen¡¯s back and asked with a smile. ¡°I may be old, but I¡¯m not deaf or blind!¡± Uncle Chen said as he looked at Wang Xu through the rearview mirror. ¡°Did your little boyfriende to look for you today?¡± Uncle Chen said as he raised his chin at Wang Xu. ¡°That Miss Mingxiaes to see her cousin every few days!¡± Uncle Chen continued to say. ¡°Uncle Chen, you¡¯re prying into other people¡¯s privacy!¡± Wang Xu could not help butin. ¡°What¡¯s there to pry? They¡¯re doing it all in broad daylight!¡± Uncle Chen said a matter-of-factly. Fang Ya burst outughing. Uncle Chen continued, ¡°When will you two be like your Sister Fang Ya? It¡¯ll be good if you get married and have a baby!¡± ¡°Oh right, when are you and Captain He going to have another baby?¡± Uncle Chen did not waste his talent in gossiping. Fang Ya was suddenly asked by Uncle Chen. Her smile froze on her face and she looked a little embarrassed. Wang Xu saw this and started to giggle as if she was watching a good show. Chapter 226 - Buying A Building

Chapter 226: Buying A Building

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya and Wang Xu did not go home directly. Instead, they went to a new location in the city. Fang Ya knew the building that would stand here. In a dozen years, it would be the center of the city, also known as the CBD. This city would develop at a rate that dwarfed the neighboring cities, and it this spot would be an important starting point for the gradual rise of the city. Fang Ya looked at the building that had just been built and suddenly had an idea. She took Wang Xu to a small house next to the construction site. This small house was the sales office of this building. The iconic sales center of a future real estate project looked a little simple and even a little deste at the moment. Fang Ya knocked on the door, but no one answered. Fang ya walked in and saw two staff members sitting at the table recording something. ¡°Hello, May I ask¡­¡± Fang Ya asked politely. The two staff members did not seem to care about Fang Ya and busied themselves. Fang Ya coughed lightly and exined her purpose ining. ¡°May I ask, is this building being sold?¡± When the two staff members heard this, they were stunned for a moment before turning to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Sold?¡± They looked at Fang Ya as though they were looking at a strange creature. Fang Ya revealed a smile on her face. ¡°Yes, I would like to ask if this building will be sold after it is built.¡± The two of them looked at Fang Ya before looking at each other before saying, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The two of them huddled together as though they were studying something. After a long while, they said, ¡°This building will be sold, but it has to be sold as a whole.¡± Fang Ya was stunned when she heard that. She had not expected this building to be sold as a whole. From what Fang Ya knew, residential houses in this period were mostly distributed by units, or a small number of people would buy and resell them. People¡¯s living standards gradually improved, and the number of buildings in the city gradually increased. Most people also began to move from bungalows to buildings. However, during this period, the housing prices were generally more friendly to the people, and people¡¯s awareness of buying a house was not quite there yet. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, but still asked, ¡°May I ask, how much is the entire building?¡± The other party did not expect Fang Ya to really ask and immediately looked at her in surprise. One of them said, ¡°You guys go into the office and sit for a while. I¡¯ll give our leader a call.¡± Fang Ya knew that the other party had no way to make a decision, so she patiently followed them into the office and waited. ¡°Sister Ya, are you really going to buy the entire building?¡±Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Fang Ya smiled but did not say anything. Currently, the government still had the final say in the city nning. Even if this building was really going to be sold, it was not something that a singlepany could decide. Even apany like Taifeng construction had to climb up a certain thigh to get to where they were today. Fang Ya was not in a hurry. She just waited quietly. She was here today on a whim. The building would be demolished and rebuilt in a few years. The owners of thend and the residents would be the beneficiaries of the development of the times. Fang Ya knew that her actions might affect some people¡¯s lives. However, she wanted the people around her to be happier! Finally, the leader of the real estate developmentpany responsible for sales and the head of the government¡¯s docking department came to the sales office. When they saw Fang Ya and Wang Xu, the faces of the two leaders changed slightly. One of them asked, ¡°Are the two of you the ones who want to buy this building?¡± Fang Ya could hear the unfriendliness in the other party¡¯s tone, but she didn¡¯t care. She only asked, ¡°Is this building for sale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure our staff has already told you that this building can only be bought by the entire building.¡± The person spoke again, his tone even more disdainful. The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°It would be best if I could buy it.¡± That person seemed to think that Fang Ya was a little crazy, so he said, ¡°Do you know how much it would cost to buy this building?¡± However, Fang Ya was not intimidated by the other party¡¯s attitude. ¡°I just want to know what kind of procedures are needed.¡± Another person who had not spoken the entire time pulled back the somewhat agitated person from before, and said, ¡°We can handle the procedures.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know if you have the capital?¡± That person¡¯s tone was more gentle, and the speed of his speech was also slower and calmer. Fang Ya revealed a faint smile towards that person, ¡°Everything is easy to talk about, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I believe this building of yours isn¡¯t easy to sell, otherwise, this ce wouldn¡¯t be this idle.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, and the expressions of those two people instantly turned somewhat ugly. Fang Ya was very clear that although the location of this building would be a hotspot in the future, it was currently located in a remote area, far away from the main urban areas where people lived. There was simply no way to sell it at a high price. Seeing that Fang Ya knew a lot more than she let on, the two people did not say anything more. They exchanged looks and said, ¡°Come over tomorrow. We will draft you something.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya did not say anything and left with Wang Xu.. Chapter 227 - Believe It

Chapter 227: Believe It

Wang Xu followed Fang Ya out of the sales office and remained silent. Although she had a lot of questions in her heart, she knew that Fang Ya must have her own reasons for doing this. Wang Xu believed in Fang Ya¡¯s ability and judgment, and she was willing to follow her and help her. After getting into the car, Fang Ya looked at the construction site that gradually left her sight. After a long time, she slowly turned her head to look at Wang Xu. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Wang Xu smiled. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No questions?¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows slightly with a smile on her face. Wang Xu shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to understand!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and found it quite interesting. Wang Xu had always been frank. If she liked someone, she liked them. If she did not like someone, she did not like them. Everything was shown on the surface. Ever since the two of them met in the neighborhoodmittee, Wang Xu¡¯s initial attitude toward Fang Ya could have been described as hostile. But in the process of slowly getting to know each other, Wang Xu gradually discovered that Fang Ya was so capable that could not begin to understand her. At first, Wang Xu had been jealous of these abilities. However, as time passed, Wang Xu gradually discovered that Fang Ya¡¯s actions were almost always correct. She had shown great foresight, time and again, always proving to be urate. Wang Xu was convinced! From that moment on, Wang Xu decided to follow Fang Ya without any doubt. Fang Ya could feel the change in Wang Xu, and she knew that everything Wang Xu did was from the bottom of his heart. She trusted Wang Xu and was willing to share her views with him. Fang Ya leaned back in her chair and looked ahead. ¡°Whether you can understand it or not, this ce will be the center of the city in the future, and it will also be the ce with the most development.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in surprise. She did not know why Fang Ya was so certain. Fang Ya ignored Wang Xu¡¯s surprise and continued, ¡°I¡¯m only here today to try my luck. What happens after that will depend on the development.¡± Fang Ya had indeed been a little impulsive about what happened today. She actually did not know what stage the current development of the real estate market was. In her previous life, she did not even have the ability to buy a house that belonged to her. However, for some reason, a voice seemed to be calling to her, asking her to go to that ce to take a look. Fang Ya had listened to the voice¡¯s guidance and went to that ce to do those things. She had no regrets. She was just curious and looking forward to it. Wang Xu did not ask any more questions. She just imitated Fang Ya and leaned back in her chair, looking forward. She did not know what Fang Ya was looking at, or what she saw¡­ But Wang Xu had a feeling that perhaps it was the mystery of the unknown existence before them that made people yearn for more! Uncle Chen silently looked at the two from the rearview mirror. He could not help but shake his head and sigh to himself. Nowadays, young people spoke as if they were speaking in a foreignnguage. He could not understand any of it! Fang Ya and Wang Xu went home. Not long after, Mingxia also came back. Wang Xu was about to tease Mingxia when he saw Mingxia cheerfully rush to Wang Xu. Her face was filled with a gossipy smile. ¡°Sister Xu, someone is looking for you!¡± Wang Xu looked at the ambiguous smile on Ming Xia¡¯s face and immediately realized who was outside the door. While Mingxia and Fang Ya wereughing, Wang Xu rushed out. As soon as she arrived at the courtyard entrance, Wang Xu saw Li Tong standing by the car. He was frowning at something with his phone in his hand. Wang Xu walked up and asked softly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Tong had not seemed to notice Wang Xu walking over. He was shocked and quickly put his phone away. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here to ask if you have time to watch a movie tonight?¡± Wang Xu had not expected Li Tong to suddenly invite her. She was stunned for a moment before saying shyly, ¡°I have time.¡± Li Tong looked at Wang Xu¡¯s flushed face and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go?¡± Wang Xu nodded and then remembered that she needed to inform Fang Ya. She said, ¡°Wait for me!¡± Wang Xu ran into the courtyard. Li Tong looked at Wang Xu¡¯s back and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He picked up his phone and frowned again. ¡°Sister Ya, tonight¡­¡± Wang Xu was about to speak when Fang Ya raised her hand to stop her from continuing. ¡°Go! Don¡¯te back toote. Have Li Tong send you to the door!¡± Fang Ya did not forget to remind her. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya and showed a grateful smile. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Okay! Have fun!¡± Fang Ya showed her an encouraging smile. She knew that Wang Xu was still struggling. Wang Xu had not really made up her mind about her rtionship with Li Tong. However, no matter what happened in the future, the most important thing was to cherish the present. Fang Ya finally understood this after two lifetimes. Whether it was the past or the future, only the person in front of her was their true self. We should strive for the future and cherish the present! Chapter 228 - Gifts

Chapter 228: Gifts

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu and Li Tong went to the newest cinema in the city center. It contained thetest movies and the best facilities. Wang Xu rarely went to the cinema to watch movies. Everything was a fresh experience for her. Li Tong bought the movie tickets and guided Wang Xu to the ticket gate. There were not many people in the cinema. Wang Xu and Li Tong soon entered the screening room. Wang Xu stared excitedly at the screen in front of her, holding the popcorn that Li Tong had just bought for her. Li Tong turned his head to look at the side of Wang Xu¡¯s face, and a smile appeared on his face. Wang Xu was watching a movie very intently, and her eyes had actually lit up as she took in every moment. Li Tong looked at Wang Xu and the corners of his mouth remained curved. He seemed to have calmed down a lot. After the movie ended, Wang Xu still looked like she wanted more. Li Tong looked at the smile on Wang Xu¡¯s face and gently reached out to hold Wang Xu¡¯s hand. Wang Xu was shocked. She looked at Li Tong, but she did not struggle. The two of them walked out of the movie theater holding hands. They did not let go until they got into the car. Wang Xu inwardly sighed in relief and watched Li Tong walk toward the driver¡¯s seat. The two of them got into the car. Li Tong took out a small box from the back seat and handed it to Wang Xu. Wang Xu lowered her head to take a look. It was actually a mobile phone. She was shocked and hurriedly returned the box to Li Tong. ¡°This won¡¯t do. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Li Tong smiled and said, ¡°This way, it¡¯ll be easier for me to find you in the future!¡± Wang Xu frowned. It was obvious that this excuse did not sit well with her. Li Tong thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought this phone. Why don¡¯t you keep it and use it? If you haven¡¯t changed you mind, then one day¡­ you return it to me?¡± Upon hearing Li Tong¡¯s words, Wang Xu really did not know whether to be happy or angry. She thought for a moment and then exhaled. ¡°I really have no way to ept this gift. How about this, I¡¯ll buy it from you, okay?¡± Li Tong frowned and looked at Wang Xu. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with this suggestion. Wang Xu smiled and said, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t take out so much money at once. I¡¯ll return it to you bit by bit. I¡¯ll give you a portion every month. This way, we¡­ Wang Xu said shyly, ¡°We can see each other at least once a month. Is that alright?¡± Li Tong¡¯s expression finally eased up a lot. He smiled at Wang Xu and said, ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll listen to you! Pay me a little each month. This way, we can see each other for a long time, right?¡± Hearing Li Tong¡¯s words, Wang Xu¡¯s face became redder and redder. She lowered her head slightly and nodded. Li Tong happily grabbed Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s settled then! I¡¯ll give you the phone!¡± As Li Tong spoke, he stuffed the phone box into Wang Xu¡¯s arms. Li Tong started the car and drove all the way to Fang Ya¡¯s house. Wang Xu held the phone box in her arms, but her thoughts were constantly changing. She always felt that there seemed to be a huge gap between her world and Li Tong¡¯s world. This gap was not only limited to money, but there were other things that Wang Xu could not figure out for a moment. When they arrived at Fang Ya¡¯s house, Wang Xu opened the car door and was about to get out. Li Tong grabbed Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°My phone number is in the phone. Remember to call me!¡± Wang Xu nodded shyly and rushed out with the phone in her hand. She ran all the way to the front of the courtyard. Wang Xu did not even dare to look back at Li Tong. She pushed open the gate and went in. Li Tong looked at Wang Xu, who looked like she was running away, and the smile on his face deepened. Wang Xu stood in the main hall, panting and trying to calm herself down. Fang Ya had just walked out of Shao Xiang¡¯s room. She had originally wanted to tell Tang Tang a bedtime story, but she did not expect Tang Tang to have fallen asleep. She saw Wang Xu standing and walked up. ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± When Wang Xu saw that it was Fang Ya, it was as if she had seen her savior. She pulled Fang Ya¡¯s arm and walked all the way into Fang Ya¡¯s room. In a daze, Fang Ya watched as Wang Xu quickly closed the door and ced the things in her arms on Fang Ya¡¯s table as if she was a thief. Fang Ya took a closer look and saw that it was actually thetest model phone. Fang Ya could not help but tease her. ¡°What? Are you a nighttime robber now? You have good taste!¡± Wang Xu heard Fang Ya¡¯s teasing and smiled helplessly. ¡°Li Tong insisted that I ept this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I just think it¡¯s too valuable!¡± Wang Xu said bluntly. ¡°With our current rtionship, giving this to me is really¡­ a little too much!¡± Wang Xu looked troubled. ¡°You didn¡¯t reject him?¡± Fang Ya clearly knew Wang Xu and Li Tong very well. She knew that Wang Xu would never be able to outsmart Li Tong. Wang Xu grinned. ¡°He only agreed to let me return some money to him every month to buy it off him!¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s by installments.¡± Fang Ya nodded in understanding. ¡°What?¡± Wang Xu did not understand and looked at Fang Ya in a daze. ¡°Nothing!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and continued, ¡°That would work. No loss, no debt, no burden..¡± Chapter 229 - Frustration

Chapter 229: Frustration

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Wang Xu agreed with Fang Ya, she still frowned. ¡°But¡­ I sometimes feel like we don¡¯t live in the same world.¡± ¡°Then do you want him to enter your world, or do you want him to enter his world?¡± Fang Ya asked mysteriously. Wang Xu shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that our world is different before!¡± Wang Xu said seriously. ¡°But today, I realized that my life and his arepletely different,¡± Wang Xu said with some frustration. ¡°He seems to have gotten used to the things that I find a luxury,¡± Wang Xu said and sighed. ¡°This makes me feel¡­¡± Wang Xu hesitated for a moment before finding a suitable word. ¡°Inferior.¡± Fang Ya could understand how Wang Xu could feel this way. The feeling of entering a world that did not belong to her, the feeling of uncertainty and even fear while surrounded by an unfamiliar environment. Fang Ya had also experienced this feeling before. At that time, she had just be Tang Fu¡¯s wife. Although Tang Fu was a nouveau riche, he seemed to be used to such things as pleasure. Fang Ya was originally a child from a poor family. She had no contact with any actual food, drinks, and entertainment. When she had just married Tang Fu, Tang Fu had really been very good to her, giving her everything that he could. It was also during that time that Fang Ya experienced the kind of frustration that Wang Xu had just described. The fear and helplessness of stepping into an unfamiliar world caused Fang Ya to feel insecure about herself for a very long time. Herck of confidence and all the negativity towards herself had all started from that moment. Thinking of herself at that time, Fang Ya suddenly felt that she had to help Wang Xu and keep her away from that deep, dark well! Fang Ya gently held Wang Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You are still young. What you havee into contact with is only the tip of the iceberg.¡± ¡°We all have to face the vast world in its full magnitude at some point,¡± Fang Ya said as she looked into Wang Xu¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°What Li Tong has brought you now is just another slice of the world. You still need to use your own eyes to see and feel with your heart¡­¡± Fang Ya said as she gently shook Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°You will witness a wider world. It would be more shocking than what you are seeing now!¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya with a half-understanding look, as if she was trying to digest those words. Fang Ya knew that Wang Xu could not ept this idea at the moment, so she tried her best to make Wang Xu rx. ¡°If you want to continue walking by Li Tong¡¯s side, you have to step into each other¡¯s world and ept the pieces in each other¡¯s world for what they are,¡± Fang Ya persuaded her patiently. Wang Xu nodded and said, ¡°I know that, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t ept them!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t, it¡¯s up to you to discuss it with him and makepromises¡­¡± ¡°If neither of you canpromise, then you¡¯ve actually already made ns for the final oue, haven¡¯t you?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and saw through her thoughts. Wang Xu thought for a while and then nodded. ¡°Sister Ya, you¡¯re right. I have already made up my mind. If I really can¡¯t ept the other party, the worst that can happen is that we break up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m suddenly so mncholic¡­¡± Wang Xu smiled as if she was mocking herself. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not being mncholic. You¡¯re just temporarily trapped by your own thoughts. ¡°You can get a divorce even if you¡¯re married. In your current state, your happiness is the most important!¡± Fang Ya gave her heartfelt advice. Wang Xu nodded heavily and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Sister Ya, I sometimes think that you¡¯re like an enlightened sage. Every time I have a problem, you immediately resolve it!¡± Fang Ya frowned and looked at Wang Xu a little discontentedly. ¡°Then are you saying that I should shave my head and cultivate?¡± Wang Xu quickly waved her hand and shook her head desperately. ¡°No, no, no! You mustn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Tang Tang may able able to cry with me every day, but brother-inw will send people to kill me!¡± Wang Xu looked scared. Fang Ya snorted. ¡°He¡¯s a policeman, not a gangster!¡± Wang Xu chuckled. ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s a double-agent!¡± After chatting with Fang Ya for a while, Wang Xu returned to her room. After Fang Ya washed up, shey on the bed. Fang Ya was growing more and more confused about Li Tong¡¯s background. ording to He Feng, Li Tong hade from an ordinary family. How did he have such a rich family background? How could he give away such a new phone so easily? Fang Ya was not jealous, she was just confused.. Fang Ya did not sleep well the whole night. The next morning, she woke up with dark rings around her eyes. Wang Xu looked guilty when she saw Fang Ya.. ¡°Sister Ya, did you lose sleep because of me?¡± Chapter 230 - Chu Qi Was Beaten

Chapter 230: Chu Qi Was Beaten

Looking at Wang Xu¡¯s apologetic face, Fang Ya smiled and shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I was just thinking about something. I didn¡¯t sleep well!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya worriedly. ¡°Are you alright? Why do you look so tired?¡± Fang Ya smiled at Shao Xiang catingly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Shao Xiang was still worried. She instructed Mingxia to make some nourishing soup for Fang Ya. Although Fang Ya was sheepish about it, she did not reject Shao Xiang¡¯s good intentions. Since she was sleep-deprived, Fang Ya did not n to go out, so she decided to rest at home. Just as she was about to lean back on her seat, she heard amotion outside the house. Fang Ya pushed the door open and saw Shao Xiang and Wang Xu also looking outside. Mingxia was already peeking out from the door, wanting to see what was going on. Wang Xu saw Mingxia shrink back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mingxia walked quickly to the center of the hall and spoke to them. ¡°It seems that something has happened to the boy from the Chu family.¡± Upon hearing that it was the boy of the Chu family, Fang Ya remembered going to the Chu family to look for him a few days ago. She had been so busy these few days that she had forgotten about it. ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± Fang Ya asked worriedly. ¡°I heard that he was beaten up by someone!¡± Mingxia said vaguely. ¡°I only heard a shadow. I think therge woman was there. I¡¯ll go and ask herter.¡± Fang Ya nodded. She was not interested in participating in the chattering. About two hourster, themotion finally stopped. Fang Ya went to therge woman¡¯s house. She wanted to ask about the whole situation, but she found Chu Qi¡¯s mother sitting in her courtyard, wiping her tears. Fang Ya walked in and greeted therge woman. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother looked up at Fang Ya in a daze. Therge woman was quick to introduce them, ¡°This is Fang Ya. I told you about her thest time!¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± She stood up and greeted Fang Ya. Fang Ya smiled and supported Chu Qi¡¯s mother to sit down. Chu Qi¡¯s mother sat down again, but her tears would not stop flowing down. ¡°I just heard amotion outside. I don¡¯t know what happened,¡± Fang Ya looked at therge woman and asked again. ¡°Well, Chu Qi was beaten up!¡± Therge woman said and sighed again. ¡°Who beat him up? How did this happen?¡± Fang Ya frowned, clearly confused by this situation. Although this society could not exactly be called a society ruled byw, how could indiscriminate beatings happen for no reason? ¡°That boy was disobedient and insisted on giving investment advice to others,¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother said with an aggrieved look. ¡°If he¡¯s not interested in taking your advice, give it up. The boy still insisted on pushing his beliefs upon others,¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother said as tears flowed down her face. ¡°Great, just great. He was messing with people¡¯s livelihoods. Of course people would lose control if you keep yapping about it in their faces!¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother could not help but cover her face with her hands, Fang Ya finally understood. Chu Qi was giving others some advice on investments and was beaten up for his trouble. However, it seemed that Chu Qi had hit something on the mark. Otherwise, the other party would only have to wait for the truth to be verified. There was no need to get angry and strike. Fang Ya thought to herself and asked, ¡°How is Chu Qi Now?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother wiped the tears from her face and said, ¡°The new doctor in the clinic bandaged him up. He¡¯s resting now.¡± Therge woman echoed, ¡°I saw that Chu Qi¡¯s mother was having a really hard time, so I called her over to chat and ease her mood.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother looked at therge woman gratefully. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do now!¡± Therge woman hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that! We¡¯re all neighbors. It¡¯s nothing!¡± Fang Ya asked for more details and only then did she know that the group of people had blocked the Chu family¡¯s front door and wanted to cause trouble. If not for therge woman who happened to pass by and call for help, the group of people could have done worse other than simply beat up Chu Qi. Therge woman¡¯s warm heart was known by everyone within a hundred miles. Fang Ya looked at therge woman¡¯s round face and smiled. Being able to know this person in her second life was probably the beginning of her life¡¯s happiness! After chatting for a while and knowing that Chu Qi was injured, Fang Ya decided not to visit the Chu family just yet. After all, they were not familiar with each other, so it would seem a little deliberate to visit her at this time. Chu Qi also had a somewhat arrogant personality. If it was rather apparent that Fang Ya was only there to ask for a favor, she would be quickly turned away. When Fang Ya came back from therge woman¡¯s house, she saw three women sitting in the courtyard, looking at her with eager eyes. They looked so hungry for gossip that Fang Yaughed out loud.. Chapter 231 - Nie Jun Was Discharged From The Hospital

Chapter 231: Nie Jun Was Discharged From The Hospital

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Fang Ya told the three of them about Chu Qi¡¯s matter, Shao Xiang only was concerned about Chu Qi¡¯s injuries. Mingxia, on the other hand, looked like she wanted to fight for justice. If not for Fang Ya stopping her, she might have already rushed out to ask who dared to openlymit murder in broad daylight. Wang Xu fell into deep thought. Fang Ya did not know what Wang Xu was thinking. Just from her expression, it seemed like she was thinking of something. After listening to the gossip, the women went back to their own rooms. Fang Ya was about to read a book about management when she heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Fang Ya said softly to the door. The door opened and Wang Xu walked in. ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu curiously. Wang Xu nodded and walked to Fang Ya. She sat down at the table and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Sister Ya, do you think Chu Qi meddled with something not strictly legal? To be beaten up for that¡­ could it be¡­¡± ¡°Could it be what?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and asked. Wang Xu squatted down again and said, ¡°Is it rted to that Tang-thing?¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu strangely. ¡°ording to what you said, it involves some sort of investment,¡± Wang Xu voiced her own thoughts. ¡°These investment projects are supported by the government and can collect arge amount of funds. What else is there besides a portion of Treasury Bonds?¡± Wang Xu said cautiously. ¡°If it¡¯s some project investment, let alone individual investment, even if it¡¯s an enterprise investment, the government isn¡¯t willing to let it go!¡± Wang Xu said and deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°So I think, this time, it might be rted to the fraud case of the Tang family¡­¡± Wang Xu concluded. Wang Xu¡¯s idea just happened to coincide with Fang Ya¡¯s. Fang Ya wanted to ask Wang Xu to expand on her thoughts, but she wanted to fight confirm whether the two of them had the same idea. After listening to Wang Xu¡¯s words, Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°What you said is simr to what I thought, so I have already informed He Feng about this matter.¡± ¡°He will go to the Chu family tonight to understand the specific situation,¡± Fang Ya said casually. ¡°Wow, Sister Ya, you and brother-inw have a tacit understanding of each other! This degree of tacit understanding really makes people¡­¡± Wang Xu said and chuckled. Fang Ya nced at Wang Xu and said, ¡°Li Tong will alsoe tonight, do yours best.¡± Hearing that Li Tong wasing over, Wang Xu¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Well, I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about! You¡¯re not having an affair!¡± Fang Ya said with a helpless smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of if you fall in love openly!¡± Fang Ya encouraged Wang Xu. Wang Xu¡¯s face became even redder. ¡°But, this is my first time falling in love¡­¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s bashful look. It was a world of difference from the usually heroic Wang Xu. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t tease you anymore! They wille over to investigate the case tonight, so they will probably stay for dinner. Just remember to prepare Li Tong¡¯s favorite food!¡± Wang Xu replied and left Fang Ya¡¯s room in a hurry. Fang Ya watched Wang Xu leave quickly and then shook her head to herself. ¡°Wang Xu is still too young. She could be read like a book, anyone could take advantage of her.¡± For some reason, Fang Ya had been unconsciously worried about Wang Xu recently. She trusted Wang Xu and hoped that she would be fine¡­ However, Wang Xu¡¯s personality was too straightforward. Her entire person was like a piece of white paper that could be seen through at a nce. People with such a personality were the most vulnerable. Fang Ya wanted to protect her and let her pure heart be kept pure forever! Fang Ya picked up the phone and gave He Feng a call. He Feng was still investigating the case of Nie Jun¡¯s attack. Although he had already caught a suspect, it was obviously not the murderer who had really sent Nie Jun to the hospital. He had reached another roadblock concerning the actual attacker. Nie Jun had already called He Feng to inform him that he would be discharged in half a day. As long as Nie Jun returned to his post, it was possible that he would once again indulge in a part of the matter that had gradually surfaced. However, Nie Jun could not stay in the hospital on vacation. After all, as the leader of the district government, he still needed to handle arge amount of official business. He Feng weighed the pros and cons and let Nie Jun apply for a month¡¯s sick leave from his superior to work from home. Such an application was practically the first of its kind in the government. It was unprecedented for the previous leaders, let alone the current leaders! Naturally, Nie Jun¡¯s application was not approved. However, the leader had given the order to allow Nie Jun to flexibly control the working time ording to his physical condition. This way, Nie Jun could make appropriate adjustments ording to his needs, making it convenient for those people to make some small movements again.. Chapter 232 - Do You Have The Right To Sell It?

Chapter 232: Do You Have The Right To Sell It?

The moment Nie Jun returned to the office, he lost his temper. He had been out of the office for such a long time and his assistant had been suspended for investigation. The secretary¡¯s office was empty, and no one was in charge of cleaning it up. It had obviously be a mess. Nie Jun fiercely warned the staff of theprehensive department that if a simr situation urred again, they would all write a review and hold a general meeting where he would call them out! Everyone wasmenting how the originally gentle and admirable Secretary Nie had be so irritable after staying in the hospital for a while. Not only that, Nie Jun also fired the driver who had followed him for many years on the charge of inadequate protection! Because of Fang Ya¡¯s suspension for the investigation, Nie Jun concluded that Fang Ya¡¯s character was abnormal and requested for a new assistant. Fang Ya lost her position, which gave many people hope to climb up. Many young people applied to be Nie Jun¡¯s assistant, writing applications and taking interviews. Nie Jun¡¯s office was bustling for a few days. Nie Jun had not seemed to have recovered. He left the office at two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon every day and never returned to the office after that. Just like that, about a week passed. An obedient-looking girl became Nie Jun¡¯s new assistant. As for Fang Ya, she was transferred to the archives office without any apparent heads-up. When Fang Ya sat at home and received the call, her face was expressionless. After hanging up the phone, Shao Xiang asked Fang Ya curiously, ¡°Who called? Why do you look so unhappy?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a transfer notice.¡± ¡°Transfer?¡± Shao Xiang was even more confused. ¡°Why do you need to be transferred when everything is fine?¡± ¡°Just some internal rearrangements by the organization. It¡¯s nothing big.¡± Fang Ya did not want to get into the details. Shao Xiang wanted to ask more questions, but Fang Ya¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After Fang Ya picked up the call, the other party said that he was a sales staff of a certain real estatepany. Their leader wanted to invite Fang Ya for a meal. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment before she agreed. Fang Ya had been waiting for this call for three days. Suddenly, after she had been dismissed from Nie Jun¡¯s side, this call came. Was it really just a coincidence? In the evening, Fang Ya took Wang Xu to the hotel that the other party mentioned. This was a member-based hotel. Without anyone to usher them, Fang Ya and Wang Xu could not enter at all. The two of them stood at the door and waited for a while. Fang Ya called the salesperson twice before she got through. When the salesperson heard that Fang Ya had arrived, he rushed out to wee her. Fang Ya and Wang Xu looked at each other and followed the person into the hotel. When they entered the reserved private room, Fang Ya found four or five men sitting inside. These people were all unfamiliar faces, and Fang Ya had never seen them before. Wang Xu warily tugged at the corner of Fang Ya¡¯s clothes. Fang Ya casually waved Wang Xu¡¯s hand away, ignoring her warning. After being introduced to Fang Ya by the sales staff, Fang Ya got to know some of the people present. In addition to the Secretary of the Municipal Development and Reform Commission and the Director of the Land Bureau, there were two other people¡­ One was the boss of the real estate developmentpany, President Fan, and the other was the Deputy General Manager of Taifeng Construction, Jiang Han. Fang Ya peered at Jiang Han for a moment and smiled at him. Jiang Han responded to Fang Ya politely without showing any disdain. After Fang Ya was invited to take a seat, the others did not speak but waited quietly. Wang Xu sat beside Fang Ya, feeling a little helpless. She did not know how to deal with the situation in front of her. Although Fang Ya had note from a high background, she had attended a few dinners and gatherings with Tang Fu. Such a situation was not unfamiliar to her. When the meal was almost over, Director Fan of the real estatepany said, ¡°I heard that you would like to purchase our real estate?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little interested, but I need to know the procedure.¡± Director Fan took a deep look at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°Miss Fang, may I know where you work?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°The district government.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a public servant? Not bad! She has a bright future!¡± Director Fan¡¯s face still wore a fake smile. Fang Ya returned a smile of her own and imitated his third-person way of address. ¡°She¡¯s just a part-time worker.¡± ¡°Then how does she feel that she can afford our real estate?¡± Director Fan seemed to take offense at her reply and asked with a sneer. Fang Ya smiled. ¡°She just divorced my ex-husband not long ago and has some savings.¡± ¡°Divorce? Savings?¡± Director Fan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized that Fang Ya might have found a rich man and might really have some assets in her hands. Director Fan¡¯s expression changed again. The smile never once left his face. ¡°Then Miss Fang heard from our staff that our property¡­¡± ¡°Could only be sold as an entire building.¡± Fang Ya finished his words. ¡°What do you think, Miss Fang?¡± Director Fan continued asking. ¡°Then may I ask, Director Fan, do you have the right to sell this building?¡± Fang Ya asked with a fake smile. Director Fan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.. Chapter 233 - Vice President Jiang Han

Chapter 233: Vice President Jiang Han

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was inconvenient for either of the representatives of the two government departments to say anything. The vice president of Taifeng Construction, Jiang Han, remained just as unmoved. President Fan looked at Fang Ya awkwardly. After a long time, he finally calmed down and said, ¡°Miss Fang, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t we sell ourpany¡¯s real estate?¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not ask any more questions. She only said, ¡°Then name your price!¡± Seeing that Fang Ya was being so straightforward, President Fan subconsciously looked to the side. He did not look at the two government leaders, but at Jiang Han. Jiang Han did not respond but only looked at Fang Ya with a smile. Fang Ya was not even looking at Jiang Han, only feeling that Jiang Han¡¯s eyes never once left her. Fang Ya lowered her shoulders slightly to make herself look more poised. She smiled at President fan and waited for his reaction. President Fan thought for a while and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink and eat today instead of talking about business. Let¡¯s talk about it in the office tomorrow, okay?¡± Fang Ya knew that President Fan had no other choice but to find a way out for herself. She would not push him too hard. Seeing Jiang Han today was already an unexpected bonus for her. She still had to go back and study this matter with He Feng. Seeing that Fang Ya was not objecting, the atmosphere at the dinner table became much more rxed. Although the two leaders who always put on airs did not look as amiable, they were still polite to Fang Ya. Jiang Han, on the other hand, looked at Fang Ya meaningfully, as if she was studying Fang Ya¡¯s background. After eating a few mouthfuls, Fang Ya apologized to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± President Fan wanted to stop Fang Ya, but Jiang Han stopped him. ¡°Miss Fang, since you have matters to attend to, we won¡¯t keep you. Do you need a chauffeur to send you back?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and thanked him. ¡°My chauffeur is waiting downstairs. Enjoy your meal.¡± After saying that, Fang Ya left with Wang Xu. As they walked out of the private room, Wang Xu could not help but take a deep breath. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s melodramatic actions and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so nervous?¡± Wang Xu turned to look at Fang Ya and sized her up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± Fang Ya smiled even more gently. ¡°Of course I was nervous! This is the first time I¡¯ve been in a room with so many big shots!¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya suspiciously. ¡°That can¡¯t be right! You didn¡¯t look nervous at all!¡± Fang Ya smiled and gently held Wang Xu¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Uncle Chen should be here already!¡± The two of them went downstairs, and Uncle Chen just happened to drive the car over. After getting into the car, Wang Xu said to Fang Ya, ¡°That Jiang Han from Taifeng construction never once took his eyes off you today. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s interested in you?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu incredulously and said, ¡°How could a wily man like him be interested in me?¡± ¡°However, someone wille to investigate my identity soon!¡± Fang Ya frowned and thought to herself. Fang Ya never expected what she had done on a whim to be rted to Taifeng construction. This matter truly needed to be thoroughly discussed with He Feng. She must not ruin Nie Jun¡¯s n! When the two of them returned home, Fang Ya called He Feng. After He Feng understood the general situation, he instructed Fang Ya not to act just yet. If the other party invited her, she would turn them down for now. Fang Ya knew what He Feng meant, but if she kept turning them down, the other party might suspect her. Fang Ya started worrying about finding a legitimate excuse. Wang Xu came to Fang Ya¡¯s door and knocked lightly twice. Fang Ya walked over and opened the door. Seeing that it was Wang Xu, she led her into the room. The two of them sat at the table. Fang Ya was still thinking about how to resolve the matter of President Fan¡¯s invitation, while Wang Xu was staring at Fang Ya. After a moment, Fang Ya noticed Wang Xu¡¯s actions and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡± Wang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Ya, was there a problem with you going to that dinner party today?¡± Fang Ya did not expect Wang Xu to be so quick-witted, so she asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think is the problem?¡± ¡°I always felt that those people were weird. Why don¡¯t we not go tomorrow...¡± Wang Xu asked nervously. ¡°What do you think is weird?¡± Fang Ya continued to ask, hoping to get some opinions from Wang Xu¡¯s observation. Wang Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Look at those two government leaders. Although they say they are leaders, they were listening to Director Jiang¡¯s words the whole time.¡± ¡°Well, is there anything else?¡± Fang Ya continued to encourage Wang Xu. Wang Xu thought for a moment and looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°I think that the building doesn¡¯t belong to Director Fan... But more like Director Jiang?¡± After saying this, Wang Xu found it a little strange. ¡°But I heard that these buildings are under the government¡¯s jurisdiction. They should belong to the government¡¯s property.¡± Fang Ya smiled.. She had not expected Wang Xu to know so much. Chapter 234 - Invited To School

Chapter 234: Invited To School

¡°I agree with you. We won¡¯t go tomorrow for the time being. I will turn down President Fan¡¯s invitation.¡± Fang Ya expressed her thoughts. ¡°In addition, the matter of this building is probably moreplicated than what we know.¡± Fang Ya added with some difficulty. ¡°I have already contacted He Feng. I still need him to confirm the follow-up matters so that I can take further action.¡± Fang Ya briefly exined her thoughts and ns to Wang Xu. Fang Ya was more meticulous than Wang Xu had imagined, which made Wang Xu admire her even more. However, since Fang Ya already had a n, Wang Xu¡¯s worries were put to rest. That night, He Feng returned home and chatted with Fang Ya about Jiang Han. ¡°This Jiang Han is also within the scope of our investigation. It¡¯s just that there are many clues that have yet to directly point to him.¡± He Feng exined the general situation to Fang Ya. Fang Ya knew that He Feng could not disclose too much information. After all, this was an ongoing investigation. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s thoughtful appearance and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Try not to get involved in the old leader¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°As for the Taifeng construction, try to avoid it as much as possible.¡± He Feng emphasized again. ¡°Although they have not found out your identity yet, they will eventually find out,¡± He Feng said with some worry. ¡°You are the former assistant of the old leader and my wife. With this identity, they will definitely be very wary of you!¡± He Feng looked into Fang Ya¡¯s eyes and said sternly. ¡°I know that, but¡­¡± Fang Ya wanted to say something, but was stopped by He Feng. ¡°If they contact you again, just say that you have temporarily given up on investing, understand?¡± He Feng stared at Fang Ya, unwilling to back down. Fang Ya bit her lower lip and lowered her head slightly. ¡°I understand! But¡­¡± He Feng did not let her continue. He only said, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard recently. I¡¯m on leave tomorrow. Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Hearing He Feng¡¯s suggestion, despite feeling happy in her heart, Fang Ya was also somewhat disgruntled. On one hand, she did not help He Feng get in touch with Jiang Han and the others to obtain information. On the other hand, she really wanted to invest in the location of the CBD building! Fang Ya looked at He Feng with hesitation. He Feng thought that she still wanted to be involved in the case, so he said, ¡°This case is veryplicated. Moreover, Tang Fu is deeply involved in it. Your identity¡­¡± Fang Ya knew that her identity as Tang Fu¡¯s ex-wife would only make Jiang Han and the others suspicious. After all, although Tang Fu was a nouveau riche, he also came into contact with these real estate businessmen and invested in many projects. Now, it seemed that it was a good thing that Fang Ya had not participated in too many of Tang Fu¡¯s social events. As Fang Ya was thinking, He Feng suddenly realized something. ¡°I heard that you went to He Peng¡¯s school two days ago?¡± At the mention of this matter, Fang Ya immediately perked up. ¡°The other day, his teacher said that he got into a fight, so I was invited to school the next day.¡± ¡°That new Teacher Hao originally had good intentions and wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible,¡± Fang Ya said and did not forget to praise teacher Hao. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t agree with her methods, so I brought He Peng back,¡± Fang Ya said, revealing a slightly ashamed smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion on this matter, so I made the decision on my own ord¡­¡± Fang ya said, lowering her head slightly. ¡°You are He Peng¡¯s mother, so you can naturally make the decision,¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and said seriously. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I have discussed this matter with He Peng. I think he approves of my decision.¡± ¡°Well, I believe you!¡± He Feng smiled at Fang Ya. He had never questioned Fang Ya¡¯s decision. ¡°Well, I heard He Peng mention itter. Teacher Hao seemed to have decided to let the children solve this matter by themselves and stopped the parents of the other party,¡± Fang Ya ryed the news she had heard from He Peng. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s pretty good.¡± He Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and said, ¡°You seem to like this Teacher Hao very much?¡± ¡°He Peng also likes her very much,¡± Fang Ya smiled and said. ¡°He Peng rarely ever liked any of his teachers.¡± He Feng could not help but grumble. Fang Ya nodded. ¡°Yes, this teacher is quite a rare gem. You should get to know her when you have the chance.¡± He Feng was not paying attention to Fang Ya¡¯s words. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s good that He Peng can put more effort into his studies.¡± In the evening, He Feng came to He Peng¡¯s room and looked at He Peng¡¯s neatly arranged table with a satisfied smile on his face. He Peng was reading a book. When he saw He Fenge in, he got up and gave up his seat. He Feng sat down and realized that his son seemed to have grown taller after not seeing him for a while. ¡°How have you been at school recently?¡± He Feng asked carefully, wanting to use this rare opportunity to get to know his son better. ¡°Dad, Teacher Hao said that she would like you to go to school when you have time,¡± He Peng conveyed Teacher Hao¡¯s words. ¡°Me?¡± He Feng looked at He Peng in confusion.. Chapter 235 - Hao Mei

Chapter 235: Hao Mei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though He Feng did not agree to He Peng¡¯s request, he still took the matter to heart. A few dayster, He Feng happened to be going to He Peng¡¯s school to investigate some matters, so he took the opportunity to meet Teacher Hao. Teacher Hao was a little surprised to see that He Feng looked so young and... very charming! He Feng walked into the office and smiled at Teacher Hao. ¡°Teacher Hao. Hello, I am He Peng¡¯s father.¡± Teacher Hao did not seem to have heard him. She just stared straight at He Feng. He Feng frowned slightly. Seeing that Teacher Hao was not responding, he waved his hand in front of her. Teacher Hao returned to her senses with a jolt. ¡°Ah, hello. Sorry, I was thinking about something just now.¡± Teacher Hao¡¯s face was slightly red. She looked at He Feng and lowered her gaze slightly. He Feng did not mind it. He just smiled and said, ¡°I heard from He Peng that he got a new teacher recently. I just happened to have the opportunity toe over, so I came to say hello.¡± Teacher Hao seemed to have just remembered to introduce herself at this time. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m He Peng¡¯s teacher. My name is Hao Mei.¡± He Feng nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Teacher Hao to take care of He Peng¡¯s matters in the future. ¡°Also, I¡¯m quite busy. If you have anything, you can directly report it to He Peng¡¯s mother.¡± He Feng did not forget to add. When Teacher Hao heard He Feng¡¯s words, she frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I heard that you and He Peng¡¯s mother are the union of two broken families?¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s true, but we don¡¯t have any problems with reuniting a family. The children¡¯s education still falls on their mother.¡± Teacher Hao seemed to want to say something more, but He Feng interrupted her, ¡°He Peng and his mother have a good rtionship, so I¡¯m still very relieved.¡± Teacher Hao immediately fell silent after He Feng said that. Since the father of the family had already said so with such certainty, it was unnecessary for Teacher Hao to say anything more. After chatting with Teacher Hao for a while, He Feng rushed back to the team to deal with the matter. Seeing He Feng leave, Teacher Hao remained standing still and didn¡¯t move. Teacher Lin, who was another youngdy, came over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Captain He bedazzle you that much?¡± ¡°Captain He? Do you know him?¡± Teacher Hao looked at Teacher Lin in surprise. Teacher Lin smiled as if it was a matter of course. ¡°Who here wouldn¡¯t know Captain He?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve juste back from overseas. This Captain He is famous here for being good-looking and especially capable!¡± Teacher Lin had a look of admiration on her face. Then, she sighed again. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t just returned from abroad and married his current wife not long ago, I reckon that the girls chasing after him would have lined up from here to the school gate!¡± ¡°He came back from abroad?¡± Teacher Hao looked at Teacher Lin in surprise. ¡°Yes! I heard that he used to be on missions abroad all year round. Later, because his ex-wife ran away with another man, he came back for a divorce and stayed behind to take care of the children.¡± Teacher Lin could not help but sigh again. ¡°That He Peng. Poor thing, having such a mother!¡± Teacher Lin frowned in disapproval. Teacher Hao raised her brows and asked, ¡°Then how did he meet his current wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that! I only know that the two of them got married not long after he returned,¡± Teacher Lin frowned and replied after thinking for a while. Then, she guessed, ¡°But I heard that the two of them got married not long after they met. They were probably brought together by someone!¡± ¡°It is said that his current wife is also divorced and had a child of her own!¡± Teacher Lin said with an envious look. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, it was not a marriage based on love?¡± Teacher Hao seemed to have grasped the main point. ¡°That should be the case! After all, we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time...¡± Teacher Lin was not paying attention to Teacher Hao¡¯s selection of words and said. Teacher Hao nodded thoughtfully and said nothing else. Only then did Teacher Lin notice Teacher Hao¡¯s thoughtful expression. ¡°Are you telling me that you actually fancy him? ¡°He has a wife!¡± Teacher Lin eximed. ¡°Even if he has a wife, he can still get a divorce! It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce before!¡± Teacher Hao said indifferently. This sentencepletely shocked Teacher Lin. ¡°You...¡± ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Teacher Hao turned to look at teacher Lin with her signature smile. Teacher Lin suddenly found the smile was a little sinister, and she failed to see the sincerity in the depths of the smile. ¡°Nothing, you¡¯re right!¡± Teacher Lin grinned and tried to put on that careless smile. Teacher Lin did not want to continue chatting with teacher Hao. She turned around and hurried back to her seat. Teacher Hao took no notice of it. She stared at her hands as if she was thinking about something. Teacher Lin nced at Teacher Hao once in a while and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Chapter 236 - Home Visit

Chapter 236: Home Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When He Feng returned to the police station, he threw the matter of his meeting with Teacher Hao to the back of his mind. He had a lot of things to deal with every day, even though the issue of his son¡¯s education was no small matter. However, with Fang Ya watching over him, He Feng let go of the matter with ease. On one day after school, He Peng happily returned home and told Fang Ya that Teacher Hao was going to pay a home visit. ¡°Home visit?¡± Fang Ya was a little surprised, but also a little puzzled. ¡°Why is she asking for a home visit all of a sudden?¡± Seeing Fang Ya¡¯s expression, He Peng immediately defended himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t make any mistake! Teacher Hao said that she has to go to every student¡¯s home!¡± Only then did Fang Ya let out an ¡°oh¡± and did not ask further questions. Since Teacher Hao was going to visit them, she had to make some preparations. The next day, Fang Ya told Shao Xiang and the others about Teacher Hao¡¯s arrival. When Shao Xiang heard this news, she seemed a little nervous. ¡°Should we prepare anything for the teacher¡¯s visit?¡± Because Shao Qiang¡¯s condition had improved recently, she also seemed far happier than normal. Fang Ya saw that Shao Qiang was a little nervous, so she smiled and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. The teacher is just visiting. We can just receive her normally.¡± Shao Xiang was no convinced, so she pulled Mingxia all over the ce to clean the house inside and out. Tang Tang followed them and asked Fang Ya curiously, ¡°Who is Teacher Hao?¡± She had never seen her grandmother waiting for someone so nervously. From the looks of it, the other party must be very powerful! Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°She is your brother¡¯s teacher. She ising to the house to understand the situation of the family.¡± Tang Tang replied with an ¡°oh¡± but did not seem to understand. Then, she picked up her handkerchief and started to get busy. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s appearance, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Next year, Tang Tang would also start school. She hoped that she could also go to school happily. Fang Ya¡¯s household was busy for an entire day. In the afternoon, Teacher Hao followed He Peng, who had just finished school, to the house. When she walked to the gate of the courtyard and saw the parked car, Teacher Hao¡¯s expression changed. She followed he peng into the courtyard and saw Fang Ya and the othersing out to wee them. Teacher Hao seemed to be a little surprised. Her expression became a little ugly as she looked at the women in the house. Upon He Peng¡¯s introduction, Teacher Hao smiled at everyone, but her gaze moved back and forth between Wang Xu and Mingxia. Needless to say, Wang Xu was young and beautiful. She had a sense of ability and vigor that drew people to her. Even though Mingxia was a vige child, she had a beautiful face and a good figure. After following Fang Ya around these days, her temperament had also be much more reserved. She looked very bright and beautiful. Teacher Hao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but they soon rxed. She smiled at Fang Ya and followed her into the living room. Mingxia brought the fruits that she had prepared and left. Fang Ya and Shao Xiang sat in the living room, waiting for Teacher Hao¡¯s questioning. Tang Tang, who was in Shao Xiang¡¯s arms, stared at teacher Hao with wide eyes. Teacher Hao looked at Tang Tang with a hint of contempt in her eyes. Tang Tang was very simr to Fang Ya, especially her eyes. They were almost identical. Teacher Hao always felt that when Tang Tang looked at her, it was as if Fang Ya was staring at her. After some idle chatter, Teacher Hao got into the ¡°main topic¡±. ¡°Is He Peng¡¯s father often not at home?¡± Teacher Hao looked at Fang Ya and asked. Fang Ya pondered for a while and then said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s quite busy, so he rarely goes home.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the reason,¡± Teacher Hao said thoughtfully. Fang Ya frowned when she heard this, but she did not say anything. ¡°Then does his father bear the responsibility for the children¡¯s education?¡± Teacher Hao continued to ask, ¡°I mean, as his biological father...¡± Shao Xiang found these words harsh to her ears, so she cut in. ¡°The children¡¯s education are done by their mother and me.¡± ¡°But after all, they aren¡¯t biological children. In terms of education andmunication...¡± Teacher Hao wanted to continue. He Peng was standing at the side and looked at Teacher Hao in a daze. He did not know why she kept bringing up this question. Fang Ya pulled He Peng into her arms and said softly, ¡°Perhaps the matter of them being biological children is more important to you.¡± ¡°But in our family, this matter is not important,¡± Fang Ya said firmly. ¡°I think that an educator should not judge the sess of family education based on such a rtionship.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s eyes bore into Teacher Hao. ¡°Perhaps, you believe that teachers can only seed by educating their own children?¡± Fang Ya retorted bluntly. Teacher Hao opened her mouth but did not say anything. Shao Xiang nced at Fang Ya and added, ¡°I don¡¯t think the rtionship and structure of our family is part of teacher¡¯s home visit.¡± However, Teacher Hao refused to back down. ¡°Only by understanding a student¡¯s family situation can we really help him develop his studies.¡± ¡°Is that so? If a child is an orphan, he has no hope of education?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, and she was obviously dissatisfied. Chapter 237 - Too Feminine

Chapter 237: Too Feminine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Fang Ya¡¯s words got harsher and sharper, Hao Mei started watching her face more closely. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I just think that having educated biological parents would be more important for the child¡¯s growth.¡± ¡°Then they would have to window-shop until they meet the right biological parents.¡± Shao Xiang could not help but snap. Hao Mei¡¯s expression changed slightly before she continued, ¡°Actually, I think it would be better if the child¡¯s father could be more involved in the education.¡± ¡°After all, He Peng is a boy...¡± Hao Mei said as she nced around. ¡°The environment of this family may affect him.¡± Fang Ya, on the other hand, presented a deadly smile on her face. Her tone turned cold and hard. ¡°Teacher Hao probably doesn¡¯t have much to do at school.¡± Hao Mei did not actually get the jibe, so she said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot to do at work in school, unlike some parents simply wait at home for a man to take care of them.¡± Fang Ya understood what Hao Mei meant, but she ignored it. Shao Xiang naturally understood what Hao Mei meant. Just as she was about to retort, she heard Fang Ya say with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a blessing to have a man to take care of you.¡± When Fang Ya did not take the bait, Hao Mei¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a woman only blooms for so long. Withered flowers would be quickly discarded.¡± Shao Xiang was so angry that she could not help but smack the table. Fang Ya was neither angry nor anxious. She only said to Shao Xiang, ¡°Mom, the kid¡¯s c should be ready. You should take them to drink it if you¡¯re tired!¡± He Peng seemed to see that there was something wrong with Fang Ya and Hao Mei, but he was at a loss. Shao Xiang red at Hao Mei, then stood up and led He Peng and Tang Tang out. He Peng walked to the door and turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Mom...¡± Fang Ya smiled at He Peng and said, ¡°Go enjoy the drinks. We¡¯ll be eating soon.¡± ¡°Giving them sugary drinks right before eating? You really know how to raise children,¡± Hao Mei could not help but say again. Fang Ya ignored her and quietly watched Shao Xiang and the other two leave the living room. Then, without waiting for Hao Mei to speak, Fang Ya said, ¡°If I were a school teacher, I wouldn¡¯t brazenly barge into other people¡¯s homes and run my mouth off.¡± Hao Mei¡¯s fake smile finally slide off. She red at Fang Ya. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see what kind of family environment He Peng lives in.¡± ¡°No matter what kind of family environment he lives in, it¡¯s not a teacher¡¯s ce to judge,¡± Fang Ya retorted resolutely. Hao Mei snorted coldly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Captain He can endure living in such a family. ¡°Ah!¡± Hao Mei suddenly eximed softly. ¡°No wonder he doesn¡¯t want toe back!¡± Fang Ya ignored Hao Mei¡¯s provocation and looked at Hao Mei with a faint smile. ¡°I think that concludes our productive teacher-parent meeting. Then, take care!¡± Hao Mei had no intention of leaving. Instead, she stood up and looked around at the furnishings in the living room. ¡°This house is really feminine.¡± Hao Mei reached out and gently touched a photo on the altar table. Fang Ya immediately stood up and waved Hao Mei¡¯s hand away, preventing her from touching the photo. It was a photo of Fang Ya¡¯s father. Ever since Shao Xiang moved in, the photo had been ced there. Hao Mei snorted and turned around to walk to the other side. As she walked, she said, ¡°Captain He must suffer here every day, that¡¯s why he avoidsing home.¡± ¡°No wonder. After all, two divorcees with all the bells and whistles attached would end up with a Frankensteinish marriage. What room would there be for love?¡± Hao Mei said with a smile. When Fang Ya heard Hao Mei mention He Feng, she realized that this Teacher Hao¡¯s target was probably He Feng. It was no wonder why she was behaving so oddly even though they had met twice before and Hao Mei and Fang Ya did not have any bad blood. However, Fang Ya could not understand when this woman even took notice of He Feng. Hao Mei walked around the living room and then said to Fang Ya, ¡°Since Captain He can¡¯t livefortably, remove yourself from his life!¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows. She had no idea where Hao Mei wasing from. She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re a very meddlesome school teacher, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No one, not even our own family members, can meddle in our marital affairs, let alone an outsider like you,¡± Fang Ya replied domineeringly. ¡°A woman like you is only willing to stop after she pesters a man and sucks his flesh dry!¡± Hao Mei said with some anger. ¡°I think your ex-husband probably couldn¡¯t stand you anymore, so he chose to divorce you!¡± Hao Mei ran her mouth off. Fang Ya ignored Hao Mei¡¯s words. She walked to the door, opened it, and said, ¡°Teacher Hao, it¡¯s time for dinner. We won¡¯t keep you here any longer!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya walked out of the room. Hao Mei stood there in a daze. She gritted her teeth. ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡± However, Hao Mei did not realize that it was even more unreasonable for her to run into someone else¡¯s house and criticize them! Chapter 238 - Step-Mother!

Chapter 238: Step-Mother!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Hao Mei left, the family sat around the table and ate. The dining table was unprecedentedly quiet. Everyone held their breath and concentrated as if they were waiting for something. After dinner, Fang Ya went back to her room to rest. She did not say a word. Wang Xu and Mingxia stood at the door of Fang Ya¡¯s room and listened carefully to the movements in the room. Shao Xiang took a book for Tang Tang to read and followed her to the door of Fang Ya¡¯s room. ¡°How is it? Is there any movement inside?¡± Shao Xiang lowered her voice and asked. Mingxia shook her head. ¡°Not a sound. It¡¯s very quiet!¡± Wang Xu frowned and tried to ce her ear against the door. ¡°What did that Teacher Hao say?¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s expression turned uglier when she heard Wang Xu¡¯s question. ¡°Hmph! Some rotten teacher! She came to someone else¡¯s house to spout nonsense!¡± ¡°What did she say exactly?¡± Wang Xu grew even more curious. Mingxia also blinked at Shao Xiang, clearly filled with curiosity. Shao Xiang nced at the two girls and pouted. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t listen to these things.¡± Mingxia and Wang Xu looked at each other, stuck out their tongues, and continued to listen. Fang Ya sat alone in the room, quietly looking at the phone in her hand. At that moment, she just wanted to have a chat with He Feng. She did not know what He Feng thought of her, but Teacher Hao¡¯s arrival today had raised questions about her rtionship with He Feng. When Fang Ya and Tang Fu got married and divorced, it was just an unpleasant episode in her life. But since she got together with He Feng, Fang Ya had gained a deeper understanding of married life. She wanted to be with He Feng, and she also wanted to take care of He Peng. She wanted the whole family to be together, even if they were not rted by blood. For Fang Ya, the home now was aplete home, not the so-called luxurious life she had with Tang Fu. Hao Mei¡¯s arrival today made Fang Ya reflect on her marriage life again. Perhaps, her rtionship with He Feng had been too smooth and in. So in that the two of them actually did not really see each other as their husband or wife, but as a simple family. The asional throbbing only existed for a short period of time, and most of the time, Fang Ya and He Feng even talked more about work. As she thought of this, Fang Ya could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Maybe the two of us can really be partners on the revolutionary road!¡± The phone in Fang Ya¡¯s hand suddenly rang. Fang Ya jumped in fright. When she focused her eyes, she saw that it was actually He Feng calling. ¡°Fang Ya, what are you up to?¡± He Feng¡¯s voice spoke. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°In the room... missing you!¡± He Feng did not reply for a long time. Fang Ya thought that He Feng did not know what to reply and was about to change the topic awkwardly when she heard a sentence from the receiver. ¡°Me too!¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up. It was truly a blissful smile. Although the two of them appeared calm and indifferent, they seemed to have a stronger rtionship than most after experiencing some storms. Fang Ya looked at her fair hands and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Today, He Peng¡¯s teacher came to visit us at home.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that... female teacher?¡± He Feng thought for a moment before asking. Upon hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Fang Ya could not help but burst outughing. Fang Ya could see that Hao Mei had a good impression of He Feng. If she knew that He Feng only remembered her as a ¡°female teacher,¡± she would probably be furious. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that female teacher!¡± Fang Ya said thoughtfully, ¡°Did you seduce her or something?¡± Hearing that, He Feng immediately replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Upon hearing He Feng¡¯s agitated voice, Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t! Don¡¯t get caught by me!¡± He Feng quickly promised her, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember her face!¡± The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth rose even higher. ¡°I still can¡¯t remember what her surname is!¡± He Feng added on. Fang Ya shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I know! I was just teasing you!¡± ¡°She seemed to be really into you!¡± Fang Ya voiced out her own thoughts. ¡°When youe back, I want you to ask He Peng in school in detail,¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and said. ¡°What about it?¡± He Feng sounded confused. ¡°We should find out what¡¯s precisely going on there.¡± Fang Ya went on. ¡°I heard that the school organized a parent-watching activity recently.¡± ¡°But...¡± He Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best to find time to participate!¡± Fang Ya nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Teacher Hao said that you should participate in the child¡¯s education more... ¡°Because you¡¯re his biological father! And I¡¯m his stepmother!¡± Fang Ya did not forget to add on. When He Feng heard this, his voice immediately became a little harsher. ¡°How can a teacher talk like that!¡± Fang Ya stuck out her tongue, her mood significantly better. Chapter 239 - It Is Not Safe Here

Chapter 239: It Is Not Safe Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After chatting with He Feng for a while, Fang Ya¡¯s mood finally improved. She wanted to go out to get some fresh air. As soon as she got up, she saw three figures swaying outside the door from the frosted ss. The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up, and she shook her head helplessly. She walked to the door and opened it. Fang Ya looked at the three people who were obviously shocked. ¡°Since when did you learn how to lean against the wall?¡± Fang Ya looked at the three people from top to bottom. Shao Xiang cleared his throat and coughed. ¡°Well, I came to ask what you¡¯re going to eat tomorrow morning.¡± When Mingxia heard that, she pointed at her nose and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I should be asking?¡± Shao Xiang red at Mingxia. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Whoever says it first gets it! Don¡¯t try to snatch it from me!¡± Mingxia had a dejected look on her face. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to hear the results so that I can make preparations.¡± Fang Ya did not respond. Instead, she turned to look at Wang Xu. Wang Xu looked left and right at the two people beside her and shed an awkward smile. ¡°I¡¯m thinking... thinking...¡± As Wang Xu scratched her ears and cheeks, Fang Ya finally could not hold back herughter. She looked at the three people in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°I know that you all care about me, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not affected in any way!¡± The three of them finally seemed relieved. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°It just so happens that I have something to discuss with you.¡± Fang Ya walked in front of Shao Xiang and helped Shao Xiang into the house. ¡°Come in with me, we¡¯ll discuss it.¡± Mingxia and Wang Xu exchanged a nce and followed Fang Ya and Shao Xiang into the house. The four of them sat around the table. Fang Ya poured some tea and sat down at the table. ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll support you no matter what you decide.¡± Shao Xiang was the first to express her thoughts. Fang Ya looked deeply at Shao Xiang. ¡°Mom, thank you. Really!¡± Shao Xiang smiled and shook her head. ¡°Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have thefortable life I have today. ¡°I know what kind of life I have had over the years.¡± Shao Xiang could not help but sigh. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you...¡± Fang Ya knew of the bitterness in Shao Xiang¡¯s heart, but it was not convenient for her to say too much about the current situation. Fang Ya gently held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I only hope that our family can be happy. This is my greatest wish in my life.¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya, and her eyes immediately became moist. Mingxia and Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya and Shao Xiang, and the two of them also grew a little emotional. If it was not for Fang Ya taking them in, who knows where they would be right now. Fang Ya not only made her family happy, but also made her friends around her happy. Fang Ya noticed Wang Xu and Mingxia¡¯s gazes and gently patted Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. Then she turned to Wang Xu and Mingxia and said, ¡°I invited you guys over today because I want to discuss about moving with you.¡± ¡°Moving?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya in surprise. Everyone was clearly happy here, so why did they have to move? Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°This house is rtivelyrge, but the surroundings are rtively empty, and it¡¯s not the most secure of ces.¡± Mingxia listened in a daze and then asked, ¡°How do we make the ce any more secure?¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment, then remembered that gated neighborhoods and security guards posted at stops had not yet existed. She deliberated for a moment, then said, ¡°We have more women in our family, and we have two children. Comparatively speaking, it¡¯s not safe.¡± ¡°If a thief enters or something, it won¡¯t be easy for us to deal with them,¡± Fang Ya said truthfully. Mingxia waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! If a thief dares to enter, I¡¯ll tear him apart with my hand!¡± Wang Xu could not help butugh when she saw Mingxia squaring up. ¡°With you like this, good luck getting a boyfriend!¡± Wang Xu could not help but sigh. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia with a smile and said, ¡°She is already taken. She won¡¯t even spare any other men a nce.¡± When Mingxia heard that, her face turned red and she lowered her head slightly in embarrassment. Fang Ya raised her eyebrows at Wang Xu. The two of themughed. Shao Xiang looked at the three young people and felt both gratified and happy. The three of themughed for a while before Fang Ya resumed the previous topic. ¡°Although Mingxia can take care of the family, she is still a girl after all,¡± Fang Ya said as she turned to look at the burning incense. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to move us to the city. It¡¯s safer and has a better environment,¡± Fang Ya said as she asked for Shao Xiang¡¯s opinion. Shao Xiang naturally had no objections to Fang Ya¡¯s decision. She smiled and said, ¡°What do you n to do? I¡¯ll follow you!¡± With Shao Xiang¡¯s words, Fang Ya felt more at ease. She said to Mingxia and Wang Xu, ¡°I¡¯ll look for a new ce to stay in these two days. You guys are responsible for packing up. We¡¯ll move out as soon as possible.¡± The two of them nodded and agreed. After Shao Xiang and Mingxia returned to their rooms, Wang Xu went to Fang Ya¡¯s room again. ¡°Sister Ya, I have something to ask you.¡± Fang Ya saw that Wang Xu had stayed back and smiled. ¡°Ask whatever you want!¡± Chapter 240 - Room

Chapter 240: Room

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and showed her an appreciative smile. However, Fang Ya still shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing serious.¡± ¡°If there is anything, tell me. I will do what I can to help!¡± Wang Xu said anxiously. Fang Ya could see Wang Xu¡¯s earnestness. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that He Feng¡¯s job is special, and when I was working in the government before¡­¡± Fang Ya wanted to say something but hesitated. Wang Xu knew what Fang Ya meant, so she said, ¡°Are you worried that someone wille and cause trouble?¡± Fang Ya nodded. Wang Xu was truly intelligent. ¡°Although I can handle it, the children are still young¡­ my mother is also getting old¡­¡± Wang Xu nodded and said, ¡°Then, if we change our residences, they won¡¯t be able to find us?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s question entered Fang Ya¡¯s heart. Yes, if the other party really wanted to harm them, even if they hid to the ends of the earth, they would probably not be able to escape from their clutches. However, Fang Ya could not think of a better way. ¡°Have you discussed this matter with brother-inw?¡± Wang Xu thought for a moment and asked again. Fang Ya lowered her head slightly and said, ¡°Not yet! I know he won¡¯t object to my opinion, but I want to deal with this matter as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Why is it so urgent?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya strangely. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I heard from therge woman a few days ago that strangers keep appearing at the door of my house recently.¡± ¡°He Feng is at the station every day now. I¡¯m afraid those people already know that,¡± Fang Ya said with some difficulty. ¡°If one day, those people really go all out, we won¡¯t be able to deal with them!¡± Fang Ya said nervously. ¡°Sister Ya, do you know who they are?¡± Wang Xu confirmed again. Fang Ya paused for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I have a rough idea.¡± Wang Xu nodded in understanding and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s move as soon as possible! Move to a rtively safe ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ce you mentioned with moreplete security facilities.¡± Wang Xu grinned. ¡°Maybe, we can hire another bodyguard or something?¡± Wang Xu raised her eyebrows and smiled at Fang Ya. Fang Ya shook her head and burst outughing. ¡°Mingxia is enough!¡± Wang Xu also giggled when she heard that. Since they had decided to move, Fang Ya began to look for a house. In this era, it was not easy to find a house with rtively good security facilities. Fortunately, although Fang Ya was not very rich, she had some money on hand. In order to cater to the development of the social economy, several high-ss residential areas had been built in the city. These residential areas were higher than the average building, with only one family on each floor. Compared to the courtyard where Fang Ya lived now, this structure seemed to be more secretive. In addition, these residential areas were surrounded by fences, forming a residential area that barred foreign vehicles out. Fang Ya sighed inwardly. This was probably the preliminary model of a high-ss residential area. Fang Ya told He Feng about the matter of moving. He Feng raised his hands in agreement and instructed Fang Ya to choose a building with security personnel on duty. This was exactly what Fang Ya had in mind. Fang Ya took Shao Xiang and the others to see the house that was nearpletion. Shao Xiang looked at the spacious t floor and could not help but sigh. ¡°This ce is so big! The lighting is good!¡± Mingxia looked at the white wall and could not help but exim, ¡°The buildings are so different. The air is so dry andfortable!¡± Wang Xu walked to the window and looked out. She saw the shopping mall in the distance. ¡°I can see the shopping mall here!¡± Fang Ya looked at the three happy people, pleased with how things had turned out. Tang Tang and He Peng went to look at their own rooms and ran out happily. ¡°Mom, this house is really good!¡± He Peng said sincerely. Tang Tang smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Mom, can I have the same wardrobe as before?¡± Fang Ya suddenly remembered that at that time, Tang Tang still had a big wardrobe in her room when she was still in the Tang family. Ever since the mother and daughter moved out, Tang Tang¡¯s favorite wardrobe was no longer there. However, Tang Tang had never asked. At that moment, Fang Ya truly felt that Tang Tang was sensible. Her heart was slightly warm, and she hugged Tang Tang tightly in her arms. ¡°From now on, Mommy will get the most beautiful of wardrobes for Tang Tang!¡± Fang Ya hugged Tang Tang and gave her a promise. She turned to look at He Peng. ¡°Can I make a bookshelf for you?¡± Hearing this, He Peng¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded happily. Looking at the happy faces of her children, Fang Ya finally let out a deep sigh of relief.. Chapter 241 - Recruiting Chu Qi

Chapter 241: Recruiting Chu Qi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since they had already decided to move, Fang Ya contacted He Feng to discuss the matter of moving. After He Feng listened to Fang Ya¡¯s arrangements, he only said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring someone over when we move.¡± Fang Ya frowned as she looked at her phone and sighed helplessly. Although He Feng¡¯s future was promising, he was indeed to busy to be a qualified husband! Fortunately, the two of them were not newlyweds who had yet to experience the world, so she did not mind it. When the day of the move was arrived, He Feng brought Li Tong and the others to help move the things. Because there were many items, Fang Ya specially rented two cars to move all the things away. When therge woman heard that Fang Ya¡¯s family was going to move away, she was so sad that she did not go out for a few days. Fang Ya knew that therge woman regarded her dearly, but separation was inevitable. Fang Ya held therge woman¡¯s hand and sat her down. ¡°After we leave, I may need you to take care of this ce.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sell it?¡± Therge woman looked at Fang Ya with an aggrieved expression. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯lle back and stay here asionally.¡± ¡°My son nted this tree for me. How could I bear to leave!¡± Fang Ya smiled and looked in the direction of the tree. The small sapling had grown to the height of a person at this moment. Fang Ya looked at the young, strong sapling and felt mncholic. When she first came here, she had taken it one step at a time. If it were not for the help of people like therge woman, Fang Ya might not have been able to adapt to life here so quickly. She might have been bullied and ostracized by her neighbors, unable to walk out of the shadow of the initial divorce. No matter what, therge woman had appeared in her life like a savior, someone she would never forget for the rest of her life. Therge woman also had a gratified and sad expression on her face. ¡°Once you leave, who can I talk to in the future!¡± Therge woman said as she pouted. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Recently, hasn¡¯t Chu Qi¡¯s mother beening over to chat?¡± ¡°Sigh, speaking of Chu Qi¡¯s mother!¡± As therge woman said this, she could not help but sigh. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s wrong with that child Chu Qi. He¡¯s locked himself up in his room ever since he came back from the hospital,¡± therge woman said as she looked at Fang Ya. ¡°He¡¯s lost his mind.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly when she heard that. ¡°Is he at home now? Can I go and see him?¡± Fang Ya asked hurriedly. She had been very busy recently and had forgotten about Chu Qi. Therge woman nodded and said, ¡°I heard from his mother that he has stayed in his room all day and never left. ¡°Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t eat for the whole day and just listen to the radio.¡± Therge woman shook her head helplessly. ¡°What could be so interesting!¡± Fang Ya thought about it and seemed to have guessed what Chu Qi was doing. However, Fang Ya had not seen it with her own eyes, so she could not be sure. Therge woman apanied Fang Ya to the doorstep of the Chu family. The two knocked on the door, but no one answered. Therge woman knocked on the door again, but there was still no sound in the room. Therge woman sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! It looks like the old couple are not in!¡± Fang Ya looked at the tightly shut door and thought for a moment. Then she shouted into the house, ¡°Chu Qi! Are you there? I have something to talk to you about!¡± Therge woman watched her, shaking her head. ¡°Stop shouting! He¡¯s not going to listen!¡± Fang Ya did not give up and continued shouting, ¡°Chu Qi! Please open the door! I want to talk to you about the financial industry that you¡¯re familiar with!¡± Seeing that Fang Ya was still persistent, therge woman could only apany her in silence. Unexpectedly, Chu Qi actually came out and opened the door. Just as Fang Ya shouted for the third time, the locked door slowly opened. Chu Qi looked at the strange woman and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Hello, my name is Fang Ya.¡± Therge woman gaped at Chu Qi in surprise. She could not help but shout, ¡°Amazing! You really came out!¡± Fang Ya smiled and ignored the outburst. She only asked Chu Qi, ¡°Can we go in and talk?¡± Chu Qi looked at Fang Ya and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He turned his body to the side and let Fang Ya and therge woman in. Therge woman stared at Chu Qi in astonishment. She followed behind Fang Ya and quickly walked in. Chu Qi led them into the small room just outside his room. After the three of them sat down, Fang Ya went straight to the point. ¡°I would like to get involved in some investment projects, but Ick investment experience. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a finance major and have some investment experience. Are you interested in helping me?¡± Fang Ya looked into Chu Qi¡¯s eyes and asked. Chu Qi looked at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a professional!¡± Fang Ya said without any hesitation. Chu Qi peered at Fang Ya, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 242 - New Life

Chapter 242: New Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After leaving Chu Qi¡¯s house, therge woman followed Fang Ya all the way back. Even after sitting under the acacia tree, therge woman was still in a daze. Fang Ya ignored her and only studied the notes that Chu Qi had written. Through the preliminary chat just now, Fang Ya knew that she had guessed right. Chu Qi had not lost his mind. Instead, he was listening intently to the financial information on the radio and even beginning to prepare investing in the stock market. However, not everyone was familiar with the stock market in this era, so everyone would think that Chu Qi had gone crazy. Moreover, through chatting with Chu Qi, Fang Ya could confirm that Chu Qi was indeed a very talented investor. Fang Ya was no different from everyone else, she only had the benefit of living in an alternate future once to know that such acts would bear fruit. Some of the financial trends and industry development that Chu Qi analyzed were the general trends that were urate to future social and economic development. Fang Ya could not help but believe that maybe Chu Qi was a financial genius. In this rural ce, he would be regarded as a lunatic. Therge woman sat under the tree for a long time and seemed to finally remember what she wanted to ask. She grabbed Fang Ya, her face full of doubt as she asked, ¡°How did you know Chu Qi woulde out to open the door? ¡°Isn¡¯t he crazy?¡± Therge woman jumped to a conclusion. Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°Chu Qi isn¡¯t crazy. On the contrary, he¡¯s very shrewd.¡± ¡°I think the reason you said he locked himself in the room and wouldn¡¯te out to open the door was because he felt there was no need to deal with the people in the outside world,¡± Fang Ya surmised. ¡°For him, it¡¯s only worth talking to people who understood him.¡± A smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face. She seemed to understand Chu Qi very well. However, therge woman still frowned and asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he open the door when I knocked on it before? Why did he open it when you called him?¡± Fang Ya could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°Because I called him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Therge woman stared at Fang Ya in disbelief. Fang Ya nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Many things are actually not as difficult as you think.¡± ¡°Many difficulties are just conjectures made by people. It¡¯s people who create obstacles for themselves,¡± said Fang Ya with a faint smile. Therge woman frowned and looked at Fang Ya. After a long while, she said, ¡°Sometimes I feel the zen when talking to you.¡± ¡°Are you the reincarnation of a living Buddha?¡± Therge woman said as she sped her hands together. Fang Ya quickly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Since Chu Qi was looking at a very, very real possible future, Fang Ya could leave him to his devices. After saying goodbye to therge woman, Fang Ya left in the car. Because Uncle Chen still had to drive for Fang Ya, Fang Ya left the car with Uncle Chen and gave him a cell phone. Uncle Chen quickly said that there was no need. As long as Fang Ya needed it, he would just bring the car over. Fang Ya smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive yet. If you take the car over, wouldn¡¯t I waste even more time?! ¡°When I learn how to drive, just leave this car to me!¡± Fang Ya smiled and ced the keys in her hand in Uncle Chen¡¯s hand. Uncle Chen sighed and said, ¡°If you want to practice driving, call me. I¡¯ll definitely teach you!¡± Fang Ya smiled and thanked Uncle Chen, then turned around and walked towards the building¡¯s door. This time, Fang Ya bought a t two-bedroom suite. From the stairs, there were four rooms on each side. Fang Ya¡¯s family lived in therger suite on the left, while Wang Xu and Mingxia lived in the smaller suite on the right. When Fang Ya returned home, Mingxia had already prepared dinner. As she gazed at the sumptuous dishes on the table, Fang Ya¡¯s face broke into a smile. After the family had eaten their fill, they sat in the living room and watched the newly bought television. Tang Tang nestled in Fang Ya¡¯s arms and watched the movies on the television. In a short while, she was fast asleep. Shao Xiang also leaned sleepily on the side of the sofa. It seemed like she would fall asleep very soon. Mingxia and Wang Xu were holding fruits and watching the TV program attentively. For them, watching TV was simply the ideal leisurely activity in the world. Fang Ya was not in the mood to watch the show. She hugged Tang Tang in her arms and fell into deep thought. ording to the current progress, the renovation of the shop would bepleted in less than a month, and Fang Ya would have to start investing in the project. However, in the process ofmunicating with Chu Qi, Fang Ya found that although Chu Qi had a strong theoretical foundation, shecked practical experience. This made Fang Ya feel a little awkward. One of them only knew the direction of the future, while the other had the theoretical knowledge to win. They still had no idea how to carry out actual work. As Fang Ya was deep in thought, Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya thoughtfully. Fang Ya did not notice Wang Xu¡¯s gaze. She was still staring at the television, thinking about her own things. After a moment, Wang Xu retracted his gaze and lowered his head slightly, as if he had been caught in some kind of struggle. Chapter 243 - Ability

Chapter 243: Ability

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya saw that Tang Tang was fast asleep, so she carried her back to her room. When she came out of the room, Fang Ya saw Wang Xu waiting at the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu incredulously. Wang Xu took Fang Ya¡¯s hand and walked into Fang Ya¡¯s room. After closing the door, Wang Xu lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sister Ya, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°What is?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu in surprise. Wang Xu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Director Fan didn¡¯t contact us again after thest time.¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t n to follow up on this matter for the time being, but¡­¡± Wang Xu gritted her teeth and said. ¡°I have been investigating the business and residential situation in the surrounding area these few days.¡± Wang Xu showed Fang Ya a small notebook that she carried with her. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since thatnd was built,¡± Wang Xu continued, ¡°But the government did not give much backing. On the contrary, it seems like they¡¯re intentionally dying it.¡± Fang Ya looked at the notebook in Wang Xu¡¯s hand. On it were detailed records of the living and economic situation of the surrounding area. It also contained some of her ownments. Fang Ya was a little surprised. Wang Xu seemed to be very talented in this area. However, she did not know if Wang Xu was doing this purely as a hobby or¡­ After Wang Xu briefly exined her thoughts, he said, ¡°Sister Ya, you saidst time that you wanted to get into real estate as an investment, so I also investigated the other real estate projects that are under construction in our city.¡± Fang Ya could not help but look at Wang Xu in surprise. She really did not expect Wang Xu to be so thorough and meticulous in her work. Although Fang Ya had also nned to check the situation of the nearby real estate, she had not gotten to it yet. She did not expect Wang Xu to have already done it before her, and to do so in such detail. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu with a smile on her face. ¡°What conclusion have you reached?¡± Wang Xu frowned and flipped through her notebook, but she did not notice Fang Ya¡¯s expression. She thought for a moment before raising her head to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Director Fan¡¯snd should be the most suitable investment, but¡­ ¡°It¡¯s also the most difficult to obtain!¡± Wang Xu concluded. Seeing such confidence, the smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Then do you think I should make this investment?¡± Wang Xu nodded without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a sure win!¡± Fang Ya smiled and held Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°This¡­ me?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Fang Ya tilted her head and looked at Wang Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Wang Xu quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been idle for a few months. I can¡¯t keep wasting time like this!¡± Fang Ya nodded, pleased. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°However, remember what I said earlier. There¡¯s no need to rush the matter of this building for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get a clearer picture of things,¡± Fang Ya emphasized once again. After all, this matter involved Taifeng. If they really took action now, they might get into as of yet unseenplications. Wang Xu nodded and understood what Fang Ya meant. Then, she asked, ¡°Are you going to talk to brother-inw about it?¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother him just yet. Let¡¯spile everything before we talk to him!¡± Wang Xu agreed and wrote down Fang Ya¡¯s n in her notebook. As Wang Xu worked diligently, Fang Ya felt at ease. She had thought that she would have no rtives in her new life. Although it would not be as miserable as herst life, she was destined to die alone. However, she did not expect to have taken such a path. She was far from the life of solitude she had prepared herself for. The two chatted for a while and then walked out of the room. Shao Xiang had already returned to her room to sleep. Only Mingxia was left lying on the sofa, squinting at the television. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia¡¯s eyes, which could no longer open and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go to that room and sleep for the night?¡± Wang Xu waved her hand, grabbed Mingxia, and walked out of the door. ¡°No need! We¡¯re going back now. It¡¯s just across the door, it¡¯s not far!¡± Mingxia was dragged away by Wang Xu, and she woke up quite a bit. She greeted Fang Ya and followed Wang Xu back to her room. After the two of them left, Fang Ya sat alone in front of the television and looked at living hall. Everything was like a dream, so unreal yet so real¡­ Fang Ya sighed slightly, turned off the television, got up, and walked back to her room. After gently closing the door, Fang Ya walked to the window and looked in the direction of the pitch-ck shopping mall in the distance. ¡°Since time has been reset, let me show you the power of the future!¡± Fang Ya said with a smile at the corner of her mouth. This time, Fang Ya no longer nned to remain lying low.. She wanted to use her ability to make full use of the future! Chapter 244 - Investment Plan

Chapter 244: Investment n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu went out the next morning after having breakfast. Shao Xiang also took Uncle Chen¡¯s car to the hospital early in the morning. Shao Qiang¡¯s condition had obviously improved in the past few days. Now that their ce of residence was much closer to the hospital, it was more convenient for Shao Xiang to go to the hospital. After Mingxia finished tidying up the house, she returned to her room to work hard. Wang Xu and He Kun seemed to have found their callings, and Mingxia was the only one who was still uncertain. She did not want to fall behind too much, so she worked hard to study. Fang Ya was very pleased that Mingxia had such thoughts, and she also believed that with her intelligence, she would be able to catch up to Wang Xu and the others very quickly. However, Fang Ya still had other things to worry about. Ever since they moved to their new home, Lin Ze needed to travel to Fang Ya¡¯s new home to tutor He Peng. Although Lin Ze¡¯s school was not far from Fang Ya¡¯s home, it was nothing like simply walking over from next door. Fang Ya was still thinking about how to solve this problem when Lin Ze came to her first. Fang Ya looked at Lin Ze¡¯s hesitant expression and knew that he must have something to say. Fang Ya was in no hurry. She just waited quietly. Finally, Lin Ze seemed to have made up his mind. He said to Fang ya, ¡°Sister Fang Ya, I want to...¡± Lin Ze gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°A few of us are nning to open a training center near the school.¡± ¡°We want He Peng toe to the training ss.¡± Lin Ze hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°I can not charge He Peng, but...¡± Fang Ya smiled at Lin Ze and asked, ¡°Do you need the start-up capital?¡± Lin Ze squatted for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang ya smiled and said, ¡°Okay! How much do you need?¡± Lin Ze had not expected Fang Ya to agree so easily. Although he knew that Fang Ya was rich and generous, Lin Ze was only He Peng¡¯s tutor after all. The two of them did not have much of a rtionship. Fang Ya had other ideas. In the future, the education industry could not be underestimated. Since Lin Ze and the others had such pioneering thoughts, there was no reason for Fang Ya not to support them. Moreover, she only needed to invest a portion of the funds. Manpower and staff would be filled in by Lin Ze and the others. The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more she felt that this business could be bloom. Naturally, Lin Ze did not know what Fang Ya was thinking, but he still told her his ns. Fang Ya heard Lin Ze¡¯s n and thought of Wang Xu. She said, ¡°Come backter. It¡¯s best if you bring your partner with you. We can have a good talk about this.¡± When Lin Ze heard that, his eyes lit up and he quickly nodded in agreement. In the evening, when Wang Xu returned home, Fang Ya roughly exined the matter to Wang Xu. Although Wang Xu did not know much about education and training, she felt that it was feasible based on Fang Ya¡¯s description. As the two of them were discussing, Lin Ze and the others arrived. Lin Ze and the others had also formally prepared a n for Fang Ya to review. The contents of the n wereplete and clear. Wang Xu stared at the contents of the n and could not help but exim, ¡°This is what it means to be a university student!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s envious gaze and developed a n in her heart. The negotiations between the two parties went quite smoothly. Fang Ya did not need to invest a lot of money, and the profits were worth looking forward to. In Wang Xu¡¯s words, this business was guaranteed to be profitable! After formting the investment intention, Fang Ya only needed to give the money to Lin Ze at the agreed time. As for the following matters, Fang Ya left it to Wang Xu and Lin Ze. At night, Fang Yay alone on the bed and looked up at the ceiling quietly, in a daze. Originally, she just wanted to stay by He Feng¡¯s side for the rest of her life and help him rise to the heights that others could not reach. Now, it seemed that maybe one day, Fang Ya would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with He Feng at that peak. Thinking of this, Fang Ya felt a strong sense of anticipation and joy in her heart. While she was basking in her happiness, He Feng¡¯s call suddenly came in. ¡°Hello?¡± Fang Ya looked at the time. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock at night. He Feng must have called at this time for something urgent! He Feng sounded a little cautious on the phone. ¡°Fang Ya, do you remember the man surnamed Jiang that you contacted?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, then she thought of the man that Wu Wei had mentioned before. ¡°Yes! I saw him once...¡± Fang Ya sat up, as if she felt something was wrong. ¡°His name is Jiang Hao, and he is a man by the old leader¡¯s side.¡± He Feng¡¯s tone was slightly heavy. ¡°Just now, he died!¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she could not help but cry out in shock, ¡°Dead? How could he be dead?¡± He Feng sighed slightly and said, ¡°He has been undercover by the side of a drug dealer, which is why he made some contact with Wu Wei. ¡°Tang Fu is obviously involved in a drug case too!¡± He Feng continued, ¡°The police will definitely talk to you again in the next two days. ¡°You just have to tell them the truth,¡± He Feng said and sighed lightly, ¡°You have to be careful these days. ¡°Try not to interact with strangers, and try to stay at home,¡± He Feng did not forget to remind her. Chapter 245 - Tang Tang About To Go To School

Chapter 245: Tang Tang About To Go To School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After chatting with He Feng for a while, Fang Ya hung up the phone andy quietly on the bed. In this life, Fang Ya¡¯s life had changed dramatically, but she also saw apletely different world for the first time. In her previous life, Fang Ya had been poor all her life. All her attention and energy was spent on trying her best just to earn three meals. But in this life, although she lived a peaceful life, conflicts and troubles had escted. Ever since she got together with He Feng, Fang Ya learned about the secret of Tang Fu and discovered another side of Lin Bin. At the same time, because of the transfer of work, she was involved in the incident of Nie Jun being attacked. Although Fang Ya had temporarily left this chaotic circle, these things still seemed to revolve around Fang Ya and continued brewing. Although Fang Ya had only met Jiang Hao once through Nie Jun, she unconsciously became closer to him. Although Li Meng had intentionally used her, she had also lost her life in this mess. Fang Ya suddenly had a feeling that her end coulde at any moment. Perhaps this was the meaning of true fate, which was beyond the control of human power! Although Fang Ya was feeling turmoil, she epted the fact that there were many things that she did not have the ability to change. Although she tried very hard to let the people around her live happy lives, there were indeed many uncontroble factors. Just like the matter with Wu Wei... Although Fang Ya had already tried hard to let Wu Wei live a normal life, there were still many problems in the dark that Fang Ya could not control. For Fang Ya, perhaps following the arrangement of fate and trying hard to let herself and the people around her walk the right path was the only thing she could do now! Fang Ya regained herposure and fell asleep peacefully. The next morning, before Fang Ya woke up, she heard some noise in the living room. Fang Ya pushed the door open and walked out. She saw Wang Xu and Mingxia arguing about something. Fang Ya walked over and looked at Shao Xiang, who looked at her helplessly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shao Xiang shrugged and pointed at the door. ¡°The two girls are arguing about who is in charge of bringing Tang Tang to school today.¡± Fang Ya blinked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one bringing Tang Tang?¡± Mingxia and Wang Xu quickly took a step forward and said, ¡°We¡¯re going too!¡± Fang Ya looked at the excited looks of the two of them and subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Tang Tang is only going to school for an interview first. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss!¡± Fang Ya smiled helplessly. Wang Xu shook her head and said, ¡°This is Tang Tang¡¯s first time going to school. It¡¯s the most important moment in her life. I want to be there!¡± Mingxia was not willing to be outdone. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve always been taking care of Tang Tang. I should be the one going!¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Shao Xiang. It was obvious that Shao Xiang wanted to go too. Fang Ya thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s all go together! We¡¯ll also take a look at Tang Tang¡¯s school¡¯s situation at the same time to make you all feel at ease!¡± The group of people arrived at the school gate in a grand and imposing manner. Tang Tang was finally in the first grade. Her face was filled with excitement as she rushed into the school. As it was a pre-school interview, the children followed their parents to the registration office one by one. As she watched the children y around, Fang Ya realized that Tang Tang was only six or seven years old. It was the happiest time for children. However, because of the changes in her family, Tang Tang was more sensible than the average child. It was also because of the family¡¯s current environment that Tang Tang was able to adapt to the unfamiliar environment and strangers, making her seem more mature. There were lively children everywhere. Tang Tang had always been by Fang Ya¡¯s side, so this was quite a jarring change. Fang Ya held Tang Tang¡¯s hand with some heartache. Only after the interview was over did she finally let out a sigh of relief. Fang Ya smiled at Tang Tang and asked, ¡°Are you happy that you¡¯re going to school?¡± Tang Tang nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go and celebrate, shall we?¡± Fang Ya suggested. Tang Tang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya smiled and carried Tang Tang Up. She said to Shao Xiang and the others, ¡°I n to bring Tang Tang out to y to celebrate, now that she¡¯s finally going to enter the first grade!¡± Wang Xu did not react, but Mingxia nodded vigorously as if she was very excited. Fang Ya recalled that Mingxia had just entered the city and did not have much time to explore it just yet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Ya nned to bring everyone out to rx. Since everyone was going together, the amusement park did not seem to be suitable. Fang Ya hugged Tang Tang in her arms and asked, ¡°Shall we go to the park and row a boat?¡± Tang Tang nodded obediently and immediately asked, ¡°Mom, can we have some candy?¡± Fang Ya smiled and scratched Tang Tang¡¯s nose before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever you want today!¡± After buying some snacks for Tang Tang, the group went to the park and rented two boats to spend some quality time together. Chapter 246 - Buying Land

Chapter 246: Buying Land

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mingxia had never been to the park before, so everything inside was new to her. It was as if Fang Ya had brought two children to the park. Fortunately, Wang Xu held on to Mingxia all along, so she did not let her run around. Shao Xiang watched Wang Xu and Mingxia walk in front of her, one pulling and the other dragging. She could not stop smiling. When Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang¡¯s smile, she felt a wave of calm wash over her. Although they were here for Tang Tang¡¯s sake, Shao Xiang had been under a lot of psychological pressure recently, but she did not say it out loud. Ever since Shao Qiang was admitted to the hospital, Shao Xiang had to go to the hospital almost every day to take care of Shao Qiang. Shao Qiang¡¯s condition had improved over the past two days, but he still remainedatose. After staying on theke for about two to three hours, Mingxia and Tang Tang finally agreed to go home, still not satisfied. On the way home, Fang Ya received a call from He Feng, saying that he would be home for dinner tonight. Fang Ya asked Uncle Chen to drive the car to He Peng¡¯s school, preparing to go home with He Peng. He Peng was a little surprised to see Fang Ya standing at the school gate when he went out, but the next second, he ran over to Fang Ya happily. Fang Ya smiled and took He Peng¡¯s schoolbag, getting into the car with He peng. The family had just arrived at their home when they saw Li Tong¡¯s car rolling up from afar. Fang Ya turned her head and nced at Wang Xu. Wang Xu¡¯s face instantly turned red. Fang Ya could not help but chuckle. Wang Xu red at her. After Li Tong parked the car, He Feng and Li Tong walked towards them together. The family went upstairs together. After entering the door, Mingxia and Wang Xu began to busy themselves in the kitchen. Shao Xiang wanted to help, but she found that there was no room at all. Fang Ya did not try to join in the fun. Instead, she asked He Feng, ¡°You came back today¡­ Something has happened, right?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya, smiled, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you!¡± ¡°You must be careful about what I told you yesterday,¡± He Feng reminded her again. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve reported to the leader about Taifengst time¡­¡± He Feng said and looked at Fang Ya seriously. ¡°Although this request may be a bit excessive, I hope you can help us contact the other party¡­¡± He Feng said with some hesitation. Fang Ya did not reject it. She just asked with a smile, ¡°What do I need to do?¡± He Feng looked in the direction of the kitchen. Mingxia and Wang Xu were busy. Shao Xiang was reading a drawing book with Tang Tang. He Peng was doing his homework in the room, and there was only the three of them in the living room. He Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I hope you can approach them for the investment project of this building.¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to find out how exactly Taifeng is involved with this project,¡± He Feng said cautiously, ¡°So you must be careful!¡± ¡°If you feel that something is wrong, you must make sure to pull out as discreetly as possible!¡± He Feng reminded her once again. Li Tong echoed from the side, ¡°Sister-inw, actually you don¡¯t have to participate in this matter yourself!¡± ¡°Brother Feng insisted that you have already made contact with them. If it was someone else, they would be afraid of alerting the enemy, so¡­¡± Li Tong said with some difficulty. Fang Ya did not really mind it. She only smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I am indeed interested in that property. If we can take them on, that would naturally be the best!¡± Li Tong could not help but give Fang Ya a thumbs up. ¡°Sister-inw! You¡¯re awesome!¡± Fang Ya looked at Li Tong¡¯s exaggerated gesture and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work out, but I am very optimistic about that piece ofnd.¡± Li Tong nced at He Feng and could not help but nod. ¡°Brother Feng, when you¡¯re rich in the future, you must remember me!¡± He Feng pped Li Tong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it!¡± Li Tong choked on the p and almost fell to the ground. Fang Ya looked at the two of them andughed as well. Wang Xu was walking out with some fruits in her hand. When she saw Li Tong stumbling about exaggeratedly, she was stunned for a moment. Li Tong noticed that and quickly straightened his body. He tidied up his clothes and said to He Feng unhappily, ¡°Can you spare me some dignity?¡± He Feng also noticed Wang Xu and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid of making a fool out of yourself in front of Wang Xu?¡± ¡°Wang Xu! You can hit this kid however you want in the future! If he dares to bully you, just tell me and I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡± He Feng smiled at Wang Xu. Wang Xu¡¯s face turned even redder. She nodded and said, ¡°Then, thank you, brother-inw!¡± Li Tong¡¯s face revealed a dissatisfied expression. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your wife!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She put down the fruit te and ran into the kitchen. Li Tong stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. He Feng kicked Li Tong¡¯s thigh. ¡°What are you standing there for?! Go and coax your wife!¡± Li Tong finally reacted and rushed into the kitchen. As soon as Li Tong entered the kitchen, Mingxia snickered and ran out of the kitchen. She sat on the chair next to Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sis, I could smell the sour smell of love that you always mention!¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows.. ¡°Do you envy it?¡± Chapter 247 - Wang Xu鈥檚 Parents

Chapter 247: Wang Xu¡¯s Parents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, Fang Ya urged Wang Xu and Li Tong to go out for a walk. Although Fang Ya had never been through the early stages of young love, she had seen enough of those sour and smelly romantic dramas, so she knew some of the tropes. Although Wang Xu was a little shy, she still followed Li Tong to the nearby garden to spend some time together. Li Tong pulled Wang Xu to sit on a bench in the garden and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. For a moment, he said nothing. After a long time, Li Tong said, ¡°Haven¡¯t your parents looked for you recently?¡± Wang Xu was stunned for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No! They haven¡¯t looked for me since I called them!¡± When Wang Xu thought of that unpleasant phone call, she felt like her whole body was about to explode. She had originally wanted to try to reconcile with her parents since she had already settled down. After all, her parents were also thinking of her for the sake of her future life. Who knew that her parents would not listen to her at all and only wanted her to hurry home and get married. She repeatedly emphasized that she had a stable life now and that she also had a boyfriend who was not too bad. However, her parentspletely ignored her words and only asked her to go home. They even threatened to sever ties with her. Thinking of this, Wang Xu could not help but let out a deep sigh. Li Tong could see that Wang Xu was disturbed. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and talk to your parents?¡± Wang Xu looked at Li Tong in surprise. Her eyes were wide open. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Li Tong looked at Wang Xu¡¯s expression and did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°We¡¯re together in the open. I¡¯ll have to meet your parents sooner orter!¡± Wang Xu thought about it and it seemed to make sense. But now, her parents could not ept the fact that she had a boyfriend. If they came to her house rashly, would they not be chased out of the house by her irascible father with a broom? The more Wang Xu thought about it, the more she became convinced that it would not work out well. She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Let me think of another way!¡± Li Tong saw that Wang Xu was in a difficult position. He reached out and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I will always be by your side!¡± ¡°Just tell me what you need me to do. I will definitely make you happy!¡± Li Tong promised again. Wang Xu rested her head on Li Tong¡¯s shoulder and enjoyed this moment of peace. Wang Xu never expected her parents toe looking the very next day just after they had talked about it the previous night. However, because Wang Xu had not informed her parents about thetest moving, Wang Xu¡¯s parents arrived at Fang Ya¡¯s old ce and found nothing. When therge woman heard that they were Wang Xu¡¯s parents, she helped to contact Wang Xu even though she was a little displeased. After getting Fang Ya¡¯s permission, Wang Xu told her parents the address of the new home. Mingxia was listening to the radio while cleaning the house. Suddenly, there was a violent rapping sound outside the door. Mingxia was shocked and quickly pulled the earphones out of her ears. ¡°Who is it? Why are you knocking on the door so urgently?¡± Mingxia shouted in dissatisfaction. She walked to the door and opened it. It was two unfamiliar-looking men and women in their forties and fifties. Mingxia frowned. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know how to be polite?¡± ¡°We¡¯re Wang Xu¡¯s parents. Who are you?¡± The man was the first to speak as he sized up Mingxia. Although Mingxia was wearing sportswear, her tanned and slightly red skin still made her look different from the girls in the city. The man was certain that Mingxia was just a vige girl from the countryside and did not take her seriously at all. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Wang Xu¡¯s parents. She¡¯s here, she¡¯s here.¡± Mingxia ignored the other party¡¯s unfriendliness, or rather, she was already used to it. When she first entered the city, Mingxia still had some concerns, but slowly, she felt that she was no different from these people. Especially under Fang Ya¡¯s guidance, Mingxia even felt that she was in a better ce than those coy girls in the city! As Mingxia said this, she moved aside and invited Wang Xu¡¯s parents into the room. Wang Xu¡¯s parents walked into the room. After looking around, the two of them exchanged looks. Wang Xu, who was apanying Tang Tang on Fang Ya¡¯s side, heard that her parents hade over and quickly returned to her suite. When Wang Xu¡¯s parents saw that she hade from the opposite room, their expressions changed again. Wang Xu sat on the sofa and looked at her parents who were sitting upright. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call ahead of time?¡± ¡°Do I need to announce my arrival to my own daughter?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°But there¡¯s someone downstairs...¡± Wang Xu was about to exin, but her mother interrupted her. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. I told them that my daughter lives upstairs and showed him your photo,¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother said with a smile. ¡°There are too few people here. Even the doorman downstairs knows you!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother showed a proud smile. Wang Xu frowned and looked at her parents. ¡°He¡¯s the security guard here, not the doorman!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother nced at her but did not say anything. Wang Xu sighed silently, but she knew that her parents¡¯ thoughts would be hard to change. Chapter 248 - Very Wealthy

Chapter 248: Very Wealthy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mingxia prepared some fruits for Wang Xu¡¯s parents, then greeted them and went back to Fang Ya¡¯s house to continue packing. Wang Xu¡¯s parents looked at the simr style of decoration on the other side and asked, ¡°Is this also the home of that sister of yours?¡± Wang Xu nodded and did not intend to borate. ¡°Her man is really rich! Why don¡¯t you learn from her!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother sighed. Wang Xu frowned slightly and reached out to stop her mother. ¡°Mom! What are you talking about! This is her home!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother pursed her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me saying that? Isn¡¯t it her man¡¯s money? Are there other men?¡± Wang Xu scolded her mother angrily. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s not her man or any man¡¯s money for that matter. Sister Ya herself is very capable!¡± ¡°Capable?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother sneered, but she did not continue. ¡°We don¡¯t care whether she is capable or not. At least she is already married and has children,¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father spoke up. ¡°You are not young anymore. Are you nning to let the two of us take care of you for the rest of your life by visiting you here every day?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father questioned her, raising his chin. Wang Xu¡¯s expression tensed up slightly, but she knew that she had no room to refute. Although she had done many things by Fang Ya¡¯s side, she still could not give her parents an exnation. Back then, she had fallen out with her parents and lost her job in the Neighborhood Committee. No matter how she said it, she was in the wrong. However, if she were to marry a stranger to appease them, she would not do it! Wang Xu bit her lip and fell silent. Wang Xu¡¯s father thought that she knew she was in the wrong and continued, ¡°Let me tell you, if a girl your age doesn¡¯t get married, no one will want her! ¡°When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to support yourself, so don¡¯t expect us to support you!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father emphasized. When Wang Xu heard this, she felt a surge of grief and indignation. ¡°I never expected you to support me, I have the ability to support myself!¡± ¡°Ability? What right do you have? This Sister Fang Ya¡¯s charity?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother snorted disdainfully. ¡°If her man doesn¡¯t support her one day, what would you do?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother continued to ask. Wang Xu finally could not take it anymore. He stood up and said, ¡°Mom! Stop judging her just because she¡¯s a woman!¡± ¡°Sister Ya is very capable. I¡¯m following her about with her investment projects right now!¡± Wang Xu tried her best to exin. ¡°Investment projects? Where does she get her money from? What can she give you when she invests?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father refused to back down. Wang Xu sighed heavily and told her parents about the things she had done with Fang Ya recently. When Wang Xu¡¯s parents heard this, their eyes widened. ¡°Is her man really that rich?¡± Wang Xu shook his head helplessly. ¡°Dad, Mom, let me say it again. Sister Ya is very rich herself. She doesn¡¯t need to touch brother-inw¡¯s money in the slightest!¡± ¡°Now, our whole family¡¯s life basically depends on Sister Ya!¡± Wang Xu could not help but emphasize. After listening to Wang Xu¡¯s words, although Wang Xu¡¯s parents still had some doubts, they started to be convinced. Wang Xu¡¯s parents looked at each other before saying, ¡°Alright then. We want to meet Sister Ya and talk about your future.¡± Wang Xu knew that her parents would not leave without seeing Sister Ya today. Wang Xu took out her phone and called Fang Ya. When Wang Xu¡¯s parents saw Wang Xu take out a phone, their eyes changed slightly, but they did not say anything. After the call with Fang Ya, Wang Xu looked at her parents again. ¡°Sister Ya just took her mother to the hospital. She will be back in a while.¡± Wang Xu¡¯s parents leaned against the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can wait!¡± Wang Xu sighed to herself. She got up and prepared some tea and snacks for her parents to rest in the living room. After settling his parents down, Wang Xu went to the suite opposite. When Mingxia saw Wang Xu walk in, she looked over her shoulder and did not see her parents following her. Mingxia quickly lowered her voice and asked, ¡°They left?¡± Wang Xu shook her head dejectedly. ¡°They¡¯re only willing to leave after meeting Sister Ya.¡± Wang Xu sat on the sofa tiredly and slowly closed her eyes. ¡°What did you tell them? They¡¯re willing to let you live here? What about Officer Li?¡± Mingxia asked curiously. Wang Xu slowly opened her eyes and looked at Mingxia helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to get through to them...¡± Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s aggrieved look, Mingxia walked to Wang Xu¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Sister Xu, do your best. You¡¯re my role model!¡± Wang Xu gave a bitter smile. She knew that the two of them were in the same boat. However, Wang Xu did not have any intention of being a role model. She just wanted to send her parents away as soon as possible. Wang Xu vaguely felt that her parents were not here to visit her, but to drag her back to get married! After about an hour, Fang Ya rushed back. She pushed the door open and saw Mingxia sitting on the sofa, staring at the television. She asked, ¡°Where are Wang Xu and the others?¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya with a helpless expression. ¡°Sister Ya, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Chapter 249 - Negotiations

Chapter 249: Negotiations

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu had nned to wait for Fang Ya¡¯s return. In the end, after sitting on the sofa for less than ten minutes, her parents started roaming about the house. The two of them walked all over the house and touched everything and surveyed it as if they were strolling around their own home. Wang Xu and Mingxia were nervous, afraid that the two of them would break something. This was Fang Ya¡¯s home. This cepletely belonged to Fang Ya. Other than valuables, some items were of a sentimental nature. If they broke them¡­ Wang Xu wanted to stop them, but her parents did not care. Wang Xu was helpless. She could only pull her parents back to themon area. After Wang Xu¡¯s parents left, Mingxia hurriedly checked the integrity of each item, afraid that something had been damaged. After Mingxia briefly exined the situation to Fang Ya, Fang Ya pondered for a moment and decided to go and see what was going on. She gently knocked on the door, and Fang Ya waited until Wang Xu came to watch the door before walking in. The two of them exchanged a look, and a smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s lips. Wang Xu seemed to be relieved as well. She moved aside and let Fang Ya walk into the living room. At that moment, Wang Xu¡¯s parents were still sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds and spitting out the skin. Fang Ya¡¯s expression did not change. It was as if she was already used to such a scene. She smiled and greeted Wang Xu¡¯s parents. Wang Xu¡¯s parents nced at Fang Ya before they slowly stood up and greeted her. Without waiting for Fang Ya to speak, the two of them sat down again. Wang Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Fang Ya stopped her. Fang Ya smiled as she sat on the sofa at the side. Seeing that the two of them were still munching on melon seeds, she smiled and asked, ¡°The two of you are here to visit Wang Xu today?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father snorted as if he did not intend to pay any attention to Fang Ya. Wang Xu¡¯s mother opened her mouth and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to bring her back today!¡± Hearing that, Wang Xu directly shot back, ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father growled in a low voice. Wang Xu wanted to argue again, but Fang Ya stopped her. ¡°What are you two going to do after bringing Wang Xu back?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to let her get married!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother said matter-of-factly. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t get married, who will support her for the rest of her life? Do you want to rely on us for the rest of our lives?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother asked with slight dissatisfaction. Fang Ya nced at Wang Xu. Seeing Wang Xu¡¯s aggrieved and helpless expression, she said, ¡°Wang Xu has the ability to support herself!¡± ¡°Ability? What ability?¡±Wang Xu¡¯s father was skeptical. ¡°Up until now, she doesn¡¯t even have a proper job! What¡¯s the use of her ability!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father became angrier the more he spoke. Fang Ya took a deep breath to prevent herself from speaking impulsively. She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Wang Xu is now by my side. She¡¯s proven herself capable. You two elders can rest assured.¡± ¡°By your side? Capable? How much money did you give her?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father asked straightforwardly. Wang Xu was startled when she heard that and quickly stopped him. ¡°Dad! What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Is there a problem with me asking this?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father questioned Wang Xu as if it was a matter of course. ¡°If she¡¯s your employer, you should be getting paid! ¡°Is it wrong for me to ask?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father¡¯s tone only rose. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Currently, because the project is still in the preliminary stage of preparation, we actually¡­¡± Fang Ya wanted to exin the situation to Wang Xu¡¯s parents. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those useless things. I¡¯m asking you how much money you can give her!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father refused to back down. Fang Ya looked up at Wang Xu and said, ¡°How much do you think I should give her?¡± Since her parents needed an urate figure, they must have a certain evaluation of their own daughter. Wang Xu¡¯s father did not expect Fang Ya to throw the question back at him, so he was stumped. ¡°This¡­ aren¡¯t you the one giving my daughter money? Of course, I want to hear what you have to say!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father hesitated for a moment before speaking again. Fang Ya nodded slightly. She finally understood what Wang Xu¡¯s father meant and said, ¡°Wang Xu is by my side, so I naturally won¡¯t let her down. ¡°But now everything remains to be seen. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to confirm this sry for the time being!¡± Fang Ya answered truthfully. Wang Xu knew that Fang Ya was in a difficult position, and she looked apologetic. She had always lived a good life here. Although Fang Ya never paid her yet, she had never been short of her expenses. Every time she went out to buy something or do something, Fang Ya would always give her some allowance. In addition to the pocket money that she gave them every month, Wang Xu could have received even more money than the average wage earner every month. However, Wang Xu could not tell her parents about this. Based on her understanding of her parents, if she said this, they would only assume the worst! Although Wang Xu felt guilty, she did not say anything. However, her parents were certain that Fang Ya was not paying her anything, and the expression on their faces turned even uglier.. Chapter 250 - Salary Negotiations

Chapter 250: Sry Negotiations

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Stop using buttery words! Let me ask you this, can you give my daughter 1,000 yuan a month?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father raised his chin slightly and looked at Fang Ya. When Wang Xu heard that, she looked at her father in surprise. ¡°Dad! What are you talking about!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father red at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Don¡¯t interrupt!¡± Wang Xu wanted to say something else, but her mother stopped her. ¡°Listen to your father properly!¡± Wang Xu was sullen, but she did not know what to do. Fang Ya knew how Wang Xu was feeling, but she thought about it seriously. With the current sry level in the city, 1,000 yuan was considered to be in the high-ie group. Although Fang Ya did not really care about paying her 1,000 yuan a month, she could not let Wang Xu¡¯s parents see the benefits just like that. Fang Ya thought for a while and then said, ¡°I¡¯m giving Wang Xu a sry, not alimony. ¡°So, she has to work by my side. If I¡¯m satisfied with the results of the work, this sry is not a problem,¡± Fang Ya said truthfully. ¡°All hot air!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father sneered. ¡°Can you really give her 1,000 yuan a month?¡± ¡°Is she worth it?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father continued. Wang Xu revealed a disappointed expression. Fang Ya was not willing topromise. ¡°Of course Wang Xu is worth it! Moreover, she deserves more! ¡°However, at this stage, I haven¡¯t seen the results of the work. This 1,000 yuan is just the starting point,¡± Fang Ya continued. ¡°If you two are worried about Wang Xu following me, you can bring her back,¡± Fang Ya said as she crossed her arms and leaned against the sofa. ¡°I won¡¯t ask about her life in the future. I don¡¯t care if you find her a job that pays one thousand yuan a month.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone was obviously non-negotiable. Wang Xu¡¯s parents looked at each other, feeling conflicted. Looking at the decoration of Fang Ya¡¯s house and Fang Ya¡¯s temperament, she seemed like a rich person. But could she really give Wang Xu as much money as she said? Fang Ya¡¯s father had only thought of asking for such a high price in a moment of excitement. If the other party refused, they could have suffered some losses in the long run. After all, they had already epted the other party¡¯s gift money. If the person could not take it back, the gift money would have to be returned! That was five thousand yuan! However, if Wang Xu could really earn one thousand yuan a month and save a little, they would be able to be a ten thousand yuan household in a year¡¯s time! Did they still need to care about that five thousand yuan? Fang Ya and Wang Xu looked at each other and saw the struggle in her parents¡¯ eyes. The two of them seemed to hesitate for a long time before Wang Xu¡¯s father spoke again. ¡°Alright, she¡¯ll stay here for now.¡± ¡°Give us a thousand yuan first as a deposit!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father thought for a moment and felt that it was not worth it, so he spoke again. When Wang Xu heard this, her eyes widened. ¡°Dad! What are you doing?¡± ¡°I have to test whether she really has that ability!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father said matter-of-factly. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya helplessly and aggrievedly. ¡°Sister Ya, ignore them!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been staying at my ce for a while, but you haven¡¯t gone back to see your parents... ¡°It¡¯s only right to show some respect to your parents!¡± Fang ya continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money in a while. Bring your parents to buy some new clothes and eat something delicious!¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s parents with a smile on her face. The meaning behind her words was very clear. I can give you the money, but this money is for Wang Xu. Wang Xu can spend this money however she wants. That¡¯s her business! Give it to you? No way! After saying that, Fang Ya did not wait for Wang Xu¡¯s reply. She walked back to her room and took out her wallet. In front of Wang Xu¡¯s parents, Fang Ya counted a thousand yuan and gave it to Wang Xu. ¡°Keep it well! Take your parents out for a walk!¡± ¡°Sister Ya, this...¡± Wang Xu took the money and was at a loss. Fang Ya patted Wang Xu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°You deserve this! Go!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya said goodbye to Wang Xu¡¯s parents and left. Wang Xu¡¯s parents looked at Fang Ya¡¯s departing figure and then at the wad of money in Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°This... she really has money!¡± Wang Xu held the wad of money with mixed feelings. She took a deep breath and turned to face her parents. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Listen to Sister Ya, let¡¯s go to the mall!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s parents shook their heads. ¡°Go to the mall? Keep the money! We still need it in the future!¡± Wang Xu looked at her parents helplessly and sighed. She knew that her parents did not actually love money that much. It was just that they were afraid of being poor, and they also hoped that she could have a good life. However, Wang Xu could not tolerate the way her parents poked their noses into every aspect of her life. Wang Xu knew that her parents would never spend money recklessly. She could only ept them for who they were. She took out two hundred yuan and handed it to her parents. ¡°Take this money back and use it for now. When I earn some money, I¡¯ll buy you something good.¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father took the money and clenched his fists. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Chapter 251 - I Have A Boyfriend!

Chapter 251: I Have A Boyfriend!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu¡¯s parents were regr workers in a factory. Since they did not possess any special skills, they had worked in a factory for the rest of their lives. However, many found this to be a stable and safe job. In that era, being able to have a stable job in a factory meant that a family could live rtively well! Wang Xu¡¯s parents¡¯ circle of life was not big, and they knew many people of the same working ss. Therefore, for them, finding Wang Xu a man with a stable job and ie was their only hope for the future. Originally, they had arranged for Wang Xu to work in the neighborhoodmittee, thinking that she could live afortable life. Who knew that this child would be so disobedient and actually ditch her job and run away! She was also not happy with the marriage arranged by her family. She insisted on finding her own true love! There was no true love in this day and age! Once they got married, there was nothing more to it than firewood, rice, oil, and salt. They would work hard all day long, and in the end, they would only be able to survive on three meals. Although Wang Xu¡¯s parents were greedy, they also hoped that their daughter could lead a good life. Seeing that perhaps Wang Xu¡¯s life would be better with Fang Ya, her parents no longer insisted on taking her away. Wang Xu did not want to bring trouble to Fang Ya and the others, so she brought her parents to a nearby restaurant for a meal. Wang Xu¡¯s parents were used to being frugal, so they were at a loss for what to do when they were being treated to a meal outside. Wang Xu looked at her parents¡¯ aging faces and could not help but sigh. ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to care about my matters anymore. I will follow Sister Fang Ya and do a good job.¡± Wang Xu once again expressed her determination. Wang Xu¡¯s mother was holding a roll of rice balls and putting them on the te. When she heard Wang Xu¡¯s words, she quickly put down her chopsticks. ¡°You have to get married eventually. No matter what job you get for yourself, you have to find a man!¡± ¡°I...¡± Wang Xu wanted to say something but hesitated. She did not know how to begin. ¡°What do you mean ¡®I¡¯! How old are you! If you can¡¯t find a man to want you in the future, I¡¯ll see how you get on with life!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father snorted. He was obviously dissatisfied. Wang Xu pursed her lips helplessly. She steeled her heart and said, ¡°I do have a boyfriend!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s words stunned her parents. ¡°You have a boyfriend? What does he do? How old is he? Where is he from? How many in his family?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother threw a flurry of questions. Wang Xu frowned slightly, not knowing where to start. ¡°Ayy! That¡¯s not important!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father waved his hand and said, ¡°Is the family rich? Can they support you?¡± Wang Xu sighed deeply and almost gave up talking. Wang Xu¡¯s mother suddenly remembered the phone that Wang Xu was holding. ¡°That phone of yours, from your boyfriend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Let¡¯s meet him!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father instantly perked up. Wang Xu suddenly felt a headacheing. She wanted to give herself a p. Why did she have to open her mouth! But since she had already spoken, her parents would probably not give up until they saw Li Tong. Wang Xu thought about it and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll ask him if he has time tonight. Go home and rest after you¡¯ve seen him!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father pouted unhappily. ¡°You still have to ask him if he has time?¡± Wang Xu frowned. ¡°You guys suddenly came over. He still has work to do!¡± ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want to see him, then forget it. Next time, I¡¯ll bring him back to see you guys!¡± Wang Xu said with slight dissatisfaction. Wang Xu¡¯s mother patted Wang Xu¡¯s father¡¯s thigh under the table and frowned at him. Wang Xu¡¯s father took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Go and ask him if he has time to meet us!¡± Hearing the hostility in her parents¡¯ tone, Wang Xu knew that they were not going to let this slide. Wang Xu picked up his phone and walked to the side to call Li Tong. When Li Tong heard that Wang Xu wanted him to meet her parents, he immediately agreed happily. He even made an appointment with a rtively famous Western restaurant nearby. Wang Xu brought her parents to the Western restaurant. Two pairs of old eyes immediately curved into crescent moons. ¡°Ahhh! Not bad, this child is thoughtful!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother said happily. The corners of Wang Xu¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to smile, but she did not dare to be too ostentatious. When they walked into the restaurant, Wang Xu immediately saw Li Tong who was already waiting inside. Wang Xu brought her parents over. When Li Tong saw who it was, he quickly stood up to greet them. He smiled and greeted Wang Xu¡¯s parents. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m Li Tong.¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father nodded expressionlessly and did not say anything. Wang Xu¡¯s mother, on the other hand, looked Li Tong up and down, as if she was trying to burn a hole through Li Tong¡¯s body. Wang Xu smiled awkwardly at Li Tong and pulled her parents to their seats. They sat down. Li Tong obediently rmended the better dishes for Wang Xu¡¯s parents so that they would not be embarrassed. Wang Xu¡¯s parents seemed to be satisfied with Li Tong¡¯s service and ordered the dishes rmended by Li Tong. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Li Tong faced Wang Xu¡¯s parents with a smile.. He felt that his face was about to freeze. Chapter 252 - Paying Respects To Future In-laws

Chapter 252: Paying Respects To Future Inws

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the dishes were finally served, Li Tong and Wang Xu exchanged a look and obediently ¡°served¡± Wang Xu¡¯s parents. Wang Xu¡¯s heart could never once rx, afraid that her parents would raise some strange questions at any moment. Fortunately, the meal was finished without any incidents, and Wang Xu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Before dessert was served after the meal, Wang Xu¡¯s father finally opened his mouth. ¡°Your name is Li Tong?¡± Li Tong quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°What do you do for a living?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father asked sternly. Li Tong quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m a police officer, sir.¡± ¡°Police officer? Isn¡¯t that very dangerous?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother suddenly opened her mouth. Li Tong paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright...¡± Wang Xu looked at Li Tong awkwardly before looking at her father. She protested unhappily, ¡°Father! Why are you asking such a question!¡± When Wang Xu¡¯s father heard this, he frowned slightly. He nced at Wang Xu and continued to ask, ¡°How many people are there in your family?¡± Li Tong quicklyughed and said, ¡°I live with my mother.¡± ¡°Single parent?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother also frowned. Li Tong thought for a moment and said, ¡°When I was young, my parents got divorced. Now, I live with my mother.¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother did not seem to like that. She frowned deeply and did not let go. The expression on Wang Xu¡¯s face became even more awkward. She did not know how to deal with this situation. Wang Xu¡¯s father did not give them any room. ¡°What do your parents do?¡± Wang Xu felt that her father¡¯s question was a little rude, so she opened her mouth to protest. However, Li Tong gently pressed down on Wang Xu¡¯s hand and answered honestly, ¡°My parents are ordinary workers.¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father¡¯s expression obviously stiffened up. ¡°They don¡¯t have any particr family background.¡± When Wang Xu heard that, her expression finally changed. ¡°Dad!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother also noticed that Wang Xu was angry, but she also wanted to know about Li Tong¡¯s family situation. Li Tong took a deep breath and smiled at Wang Xu¡¯s parents. ¡°We¡¯re not particrly rich, but it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Wang Xu to live a stable life.¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother snorted. ¡°Those are easy words to say, but can you really do it? ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t bluff your way out!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother looked at Li Tong sternly. Wang Xu stood up and pulled Li Tong out. Li Tong grabbed Wang Xu¡¯s hand and said to her parents, ¡°Uncle and aunt, we¡¯ve had enough for today¡¯s meal. Why don¡¯t I send you back first?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father wanted to say something, but Li Tong had already raised his hand and called for the waiter. In front of Wang Xu¡¯s parents, Li Tong paid nearly three hundred yuan for the meal. He stood up and held Wang Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle and aunt, let¡¯s go!¡± Li Tong smiled politely at Wang Xu¡¯s parents. Wang Xu¡¯s parents saw that Li Tong had not even blinked while handing over three hundred yuan to the waiter. He even said that there was no need for change. He looked like a rich young master from a TV series. However, Li Tong¡¯s family background had just been clearly exined, which made Wang Xu¡¯s parents doubt him. When the group of people walked out of the restaurant, Li Tong said to Wang Xu, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get our ride.¡± When he heard that Li Tong was going to drive, Wang Xu¡¯s father snorted and said, ¡°Is he talking of public transportation?¡± ¡°Yeah! How would a bus pull up so conveniently!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother also muttered in disapproval. Wang Xu ignored them and only looked in the direction where Li Tong had left. Not long after, a private car stopped in front of the three of them. Wang Xu said to her parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, get in the car!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s parents looked at the car parked in front of them in surprise. Although they could not tell what kind of car it was, it was too sleek and glossy to look cheap! Wang Xu¡¯s parents looked at each other, pulled open the car door, and sat in it. Li Tong turned around and smiled at Wang Xu¡¯s parents. ¡°Uncle and aunt, we¡¯re a little pressed for time today, so we¡¯ve inconvenienced you. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Wang Xu to visit you next time!¡± After Li Tong said that, without waiting for Wang Xu¡¯s parents to react, he turned around and started the car. Wang Xu¡¯s parents sat in the car. Seeing that everything in the car was as good as new, the expression on their faces gradually changed. They drove all the way to Wang Xu¡¯s house. Li Tong parked the car, opened the door, and got out. Wang Xu¡¯s parents also got out and stood in front of their own house. Finally, they had smiles on their faces. ¡°Well, Little Li, you muste and see Wang Xu more often!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s mother said to Li Tong. Li Tong smiled and replied, ¡°Okay! I will!¡± ¡°By the way, is this car yours?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father did not forget to confirm. Li Tong smiled and nodded. ¡°The previous one was a little old. I just brought this one two days ago!¡± Wang Xu¡¯s father looked at the car again and nodded to himself. ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Seeing that her parents had finally calmed down and were walking into the house, Wang Xu could not help but sigh. She turned around and faced Li Tong. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about today!¡± Li Tong gently pulled her into her arms.. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chapter 253 - Cooperation

Chapter 253: Cooperation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu¡¯s parents¡¯ sudden appearance made Fang Ya realize that she needed to prepare life ns for the ones beside her. They could not remain as sidekicks by her side for the rest of their lives. They deserved better. Fang Ya immediately made a decision. She wanted to help Wang Xu find a position of her own and start a new life. Previously, Fang Ya had already discovered Wang Xu¡¯s investment talent. The next step was how to harness such an ability. Fang Ya had previously looked for Chu Qi to talk about working together. Now, Wang Xu could join in. Having made up her mind, Fang Ya dragged Wang Xu to the old house after having breakfast early in the morning. When they arrived at the old house, they saw therge woman busy cleaning Fang Ya¡¯s yard. She had not expected Fang Ya to suddenlye. She was startled. ¡°Eh? Why are you here?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°How has Chu Qi been these past two days? Any news?¡± Fang Ya did not directly go to Chu Qi. Instead, she chatted with therge woman. Therge woman was well-known for being the walking information booth. If anyone had any news, they would get it from her first. She held the broom and stood in ce. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. ¡°After your first visit, that boy hase to my house every now and then to ask about you,¡± therge woman said with a frown. ¡°What exactly?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. ¡°Nothing much. He just wants to know where you came from and what you did before...¡± therge woman said with a slight frown. ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why would he suddenly be so concerned?!¡± she said and sighed. ¡°Well, two days ago, his mother came to look for me. She was afraid that this child had developed some strange disease!¡± Therge woman shrugged helplessly. ¡°Just a few days ago, he had been so secluded and locked himself in the room. Now, he is so curious about you...¡± therge woman said and looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°What did you say to him?¡± Therge woman could not help but ask. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I just talked to him about something he was interested in.¡± ¡°Then, has he been at home recently?¡± Fang Ya asked again. Therge woman nodded and said, ¡°If nothing has changed, he should be at home now.¡± Fang Ya thanked therge woman and led Wang Xu to Chu Qi¡¯s house. This time, Chu Qi¡¯s parents were also at home. Chu Qi¡¯s mother opened the door and saw that it was Fang Ya. Her expression became a little strange. Fang Ya did not mind it. She only smiled at Chu Qi¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I wish to see Chu Qi. Is he here?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother replied with a hum and moved aside to let Fang Ya and the others in. ¡°He¡¯s here alright! I¡¯ll go and call him out!¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother entered Chu Qi¡¯s room and soon heard a loud scoldinging from inside. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for a woman to casually enter your room?!¡± ¡°Quick! Out you go! If you have anything to say, say it outside!¡± Chu Qi¡¯s mother growled in dissatisfaction. Wang Xu turned and looked at Fang Ya somewhat awkwardly. Fang Ya seemed to have already expected this situation and showed no reactions. Chu Qi walked out of the room and saw Fang Ya. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Fang Ya nodded slightly and said, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Chu Qi took a few steps forward and said, ¡°I agree! But I also have a request...¡± Fang Ya smiled and asked, ¡°What would that be?¡± Chu Qi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I want autonomy!¡± ¡°I can help you with the analysis, but if it involves investment, I want my own autonomy!¡± Chu Qi requested. Chu Qi¡¯s mother stood to the side, watching the two of them. She looked puzzled, as if she did not understand what they were talking about. Fang Ya smiled at Chu Qi and said, ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll sponsor the investment.¡± ¡°I only have one rule...¡± Fang Ya walked toward Chu Qi with a smile on her face. ¡°You can only earn, but you can¡¯t lose!¡± This seemingly harsh request did change Chu Qi¡¯s expression in the slightest. In fact, his face even showed a desire to win. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That will never happen!¡± Chu Qi said confidently. Fang Ya stretched out her hand and smiled at Chu Qi. ¡°Happy working with you!¡± Chu Qi also stretched out his hand and shook Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Happy working with you!¡± Wang Xu looked at the two of them from left and right. She was a little confused. Wang Xu heard everything they said, but she only understood half of it. Fang Ya turned her head to look at Wang Xu and smiled at her while tilting her head. Wang Xu was stunned for a moment. She did not understand what she meant. Fang Ya pouted in the direction where the two of them were shaking hands. Wang Xu stretched out a finger and pointed at herself. She looked at Fang Ya with a puzzled expression. Fang Ya nodded but did not say a word. Wang Xu reached out and ced her hand on their hands. Fang Ya smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°From now on, my business will be yours!¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in surprise, as if she had not expected herself to be pulled into Fang Ya¡¯s business. Chapter 254 - Break-up

Chapter 254: Break-up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After negotiating with Chu Qi about his official contract, Fang Ya asked Wang Xu and Chu Qi to start drafting out ns. The two of them were around the same age, so they had a pleasant chat. The morning passed quickly. Fang Ya had to rush home to have lunch with Tang Tang, so she left Wang Xu to continue discussing matters with Chu Qi. Therge woman knew that Wang Xu was going to stay, so she happily prepared lunch. No matter what, she wanted Wang Xu to go home for lunch. Wang Xu could not refuse her kind offer, so she followed the woman home. Therge woman looked at Wang Xu¡¯s slightly thin figure and could not help but shake her head. ¡°You have to eat more. It¡¯s not good for child-bearing when you get married in the future.¡± It took a single sentence to turn Wang Xu¡¯s face red. Therge woman looked at Wang Xu¡¯s blushing face and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°How is it? How¡¯s it going with your little boyfriend?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s face became even redder as she lowered her head and ate the rice. Therge woman could see that Wang Xu was shy, but she did not intend to show her any mercy. ¡°Hey! If you ask me, hurry up and get married while you¡¯re young. Have children as soon as possible. Everything is best to be done as soon as possible!¡± therge woman said earnestly. Wang Xu could not help but sigh when she heard those words. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you guys fighting?¡± Therge woman looked at Wang Xu in surprise. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it! You clearly look like a happy little woman!¡± Wang Xu put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at the Fat Auntie. He pouted his lips for a long time. ¡°My parents don¡¯t quite agree with us being together.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Therge woman looked at Wang Xu oddly. ¡°Li Tong is such a good kid! He¡¯s obedient, handsome, and he¡¯s a sweet talker!¡± Therge woman could not help but praise him. Wang Xu listened to therge woman¡¯s words and started nodding, but suddenly shook her head in frustration. ¡°But my parents think he doesn¡¯t have money!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have money?¡± The woman blinked in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s the only person in our neighborhood who has a car besides Fang Ya!¡± ¡°He drives a car every day. How...¡± therge woman said and suddenly paused. ¡°What¡¯s that word again?¡± ¡°Extravagant?¡± Wang Xu leaned over slightly and guessed. Therge woman pped her hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the word! Extravagant!¡± ¡°The young man is so good. Why wouldn¡¯t your parents like him?¡± therge woman asked curiously. Wang Xu sighed. She had lost her appetite. ¡°Li Tong did note from the best of families, so my parents decided that he would be unable to give me a stable life in the future.¡± ¡°But the young man is working hard on his own. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Therge woman frowned in disagreement. Wang Xu¡¯s shoulders copsed. Obviously, she was at a loss. Therge woman patted Wang Xu on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as the two of you are fine, these problems will definitely be solved in the future!¡± Although Wang Xu was not as optimistic as therge woman, she had no other choice in the end. She could only take it one step at a time. She stayed at therge woman¡¯s house until the afternoon when she received a call from Li Tong. She waited there obediently for Li Tong toe to pick her up. After getting into the car, Wang Xu looked at Li Tong strangely. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Li Tong had stammered over the phone but did not say much. He only said that he would pick Wang Xu up in twenty minutes. Wang Xu did not know what exactly happened. She only sensed Li Tong¡¯s nervousness. Li Tong looked at Wang Xu and the next second, he pulled her into his arms. Wang Xu subconsciously pushed Li Tong away. ¡°There are people outside!¡± Li Tong did not intend to let go and hugged Wang Xu even tighter. A momentter, Li Tong finally let go and sat down to look at the road in front of her. Wang Xu felt that Li Tong was acting oddly, but she did not know how to broach the topic. Li Tong did not say anything. He started the car and drove slowly forward. Li Tong did not stop the car until they reached the edge of a forest in the suburbs. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Wang Xu looked at the quiet greens outside and then at the setting sun. Li Tong opened the door and got out of the car. He did not answer Wang Xu. Wang Xu frowned slightly and followed him out of the car. The two of them stood in front of the car and leaned against the car, quietly staying there. After a long time, Li Tong said, ¡°Let¡¯s break up!¡± When Wang Xu heard that, her eyes widened as she looked at Li Tong. ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Tong sighed and turned to face Wang Xu. He said earnestly, ¡°I said, let¡¯s break up!¡± Wang Xu frowned and grew furious. ¡°Say that again!¡± Li Tong was about to speak, but Wang Xu reached out to stop him. ¡°Is it because of my parents?¡± Li Tong shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault... It¡¯s my fault!¡± Wang Xu was done listening. She tried hard to control her emotions. After a while, she said, ¡°Send me back!¡± Li Tong did not say anything. He walked back to the car, opened the car door, and sat inside. Wang Xu looked at Li Tong¡¯s actions and felt a wave of bitterness welling up in her eyes. She tried to take a deep breath to stop the tears from falling. In the car, Wang Xu did not say a word. Li Tong did not speak either.. He quietly started the car and slowly drove away from the forest. Chapter 255 - Beat Him Up!

Chapter 255: Beat Him Up!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When they arrived at Fang Ya¡¯s house, Wang Xu pushed open the car door and left without waiting for Li Tong to speak. Li Tong¡¯s expression became even more unsightly as he watched her leave. When Wang Xu returned home, she locked herself in her room. Mingxia did not know what had happened, so she could only run over to Fang Ya¡¯s side and tell her about the situation. Fang Ya also did not know why Wang Xu had turned into this state after returning from therge woman¡¯s house. The two of them came to Wang Xu¡¯s door and knocked gently. Wang Xu did not answer. Fang Ya called out from outside the door, ¡°Wang Xu, open the door. I have something to ask you.¡± After waiting for a while, they heard footstepsing from the room. After a while, the door opened. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu, who looked a little haggard and her eyes were a little red. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Xu shook her head and turned around a little weakly. She sat on her bed and hugged her nket tightly. Seeing this, Mingxia quickly asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Have you eaten dinner? I¡¯ll make you some porridge.¡± Wang Xu shook her head but still did not speak. Seeing this, Fang Ya walked to Wang Xu¡¯s bed and sat down. ¡°Did... you have a fight with Li Tong?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s words immediately caused Wang Xu¡¯s emotions to surge out. Her eyes were red as she looked at Fang Ya. Her tears were already flowing uncontrobly. ¡°He wants to break up with me.¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu in surprise. ¡°Why did he want to break up all of a sudden?¡± Wang Xu shook her head, hugged the nket, and cried sullenly. ¡°Say something! You¡¯re making us anxious!¡± Mingxia could not help but urge her. Wang Xu raised her head and looked pitifully at the two of them. ¡°I don¡¯t know either! He didn¡¯t tell me the reason.¡± ¡°No reason?¡± Mingxia looked at Wang Xu in disbelief. ¡°So you agreed?¡± Wang Xu frowned and looked very aggrieved. ¡°What else can I do?¡± Mingxia snorted disdainfully. ¡°If I were you, I would definitely ask for the reason and then beat him up to vent my anger!¡± Wang Xu lowered her head dispiritedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do...¡± Fang Ya knew what Wang Xu was feeling. She sat beside her and gently put her arm around her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When you calm down, talk to him properly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to beat him up violently, he should at least exin the reason for the breakup, right?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu andforted her patiently. Wang Xu grunted sullenly. After a long while, she asked, ¡°Then Sister Ya, what should I do?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment and looked at Mingxia. Then she said, ¡°Gather yourself up, then give him a call tomorrow.¡± ¡°If he...¡± Wang Xu asked with some uncertainty. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Then go find him! If you¡¯re afraid of going alone, bring Mingxia with you!¡± When Mingxia heard that, she immediately patted her chest twice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here!¡± As Mingxia boisterously and exaggeratedly flexed her arms, Wang Xu¡¯s originally bitter face finally broke into a smile. Fang Ya and Mingxia were a little relieved to see that. Even though Wang Xu was not in the mood, the two of them still dragged her into the living room to eat something. The three of them sat together and chatted. It was a peaceful moment they had not had in a long time. At night, Fang Ya returned to her room and leaned against the bed, thinking about Wang Xu¡¯s pitiful situation. She did not know why Li Tong suddenly asked for a breakup, nor did she know if something had happened between the two of them. Although Wang Xu had told them how her parents had treated Li Tong that day, Li Tong probably would not break up with her for something as trivial as that. There was probably something more to the situation! Fang Ya sighed and walked to the window. She looked at the asional lights shing by and took a deep breath. ¡°Ordinary folk like us will never have it all smooth-sailing!¡± Fang Ya looked at the quiet darkness outside the window and recalled the time when she had just divorced. Although she and Tang Fu did not have much of a rtionship, the sudden loss of a person in her life had made Fang Ya feel lost for a long time. Wang Xu¡¯s situation was different from hers. They should be happier! Fang Ya decided to call He Feng the next day to find out. The next morning, Wang Xu did not show up for breakfast. Fang Ya knew that the silly child must have cried all night. Although Wang Xu had appeared very calm the night before, Fang Ya knew that Wang Xu seemed careless on the surface, but she was very meticulous person on the inside. Wang Xu definitely could not ept the sudden breakup. Fortunately, with Mingxia¡¯spany, Wang Xu finally appeared in front of everyone again at noon. ¡°How is it? Are you ready?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu and asked. Although Wang Xu was still a little hesitant, she gazed into Fang Ya¡¯s encouraging eyes and nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll find him and ask him about it!¡± Fang Ya smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to apany me on our journey to earning big bucks!¡± Wang Xu finally shed a genuine smile. Chapter 256 - A Mysterious Visitor

Chapter 256: A Mysterious Visitor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mingxia stood at the side and blinked her eyes. ¡°Big bucks? Can I be a part of it?¡± Wang Xu pursed her lips and looked at Ming Xia. ¡°You should do the homework that I assigned you first!¡± Mingxia pursed her lips and looked at Fang Ya aggrievedly. ¡°Sis, Sister Xu is picking on me!¡± Fang Ya smiled as she looked at the two of them, her heart filled with emotion. Shao Xiang went to the hospital early in the morning for a few days in a row. She had heard from the doctor that Shao Qiang¡¯s condition had been improving. Fang Ya happened to be free on this day, so she followed Shao Xiang to the hospital. When Director Fang saw that Fang Ya had arrived, he grabbed her and walked towards the office without saying a word. Fang Ya was a little puzzled by his actions. She could only follow him to the office. After entering the office, Director Fang took out two pieces of paper from a stack of documents and handed them to Fang Ya. ¡°Take a look, take a look!¡± Fang Ya lowered her head in confusion and looked at the two pieces of paper. They were Nie Jun¡¯s inspection reports. Director Fang snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡°This stubborn old man. I told him to stay in the hospital for observation, but he wouldn¡¯t listen to me! ¡°There¡¯s obviously something wrong with his body!¡± Director Fang pointed at a few of the contents and exined. ¡°Look here, he¡¯s falling apart! This old man!¡± Director Fang could not help but curse a few more times. Fang Ya was a little embarrassed as she listened to Director Fang ridiculing Nie Jun. She maintained a polite smile on her face. After a moment, Director Fang seemed to have finally vented his frustration. Then, he said to Fang ya, ¡°Go back and tell He Feng to bring that old man back for treatment! ¡°This report was just released today, and it really pissed me off!¡± Director Fang could not help but snort. Fang Ya quickly nodded along with him. She took the report and looked at Director Fang, wanting to say something but stopping. Director Fang sat on the chair and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°You want to ask about your uncle, right?¡± Fang Ya nodded and sat down on the seat opposite Director Fang. Department Director Fang turned around and took out a folder from the file cab behind him. ¡°His condition has obviously improved.¡± Department Director Fang handed the folder to Fang Ya. Fang Ya took the folder and looked at it again and again. It was a detailed record of Shao Qiang¡¯s condition, treatment, and medication. ¡°The reason why he hasn¡¯t woken up is probably because he has been taking poison for a long time, giving his body a hard time,¡± Department Director Fang thought for a moment and said. ¡°Then, when will he wake up?¡± Fang Ya immediately knew that she had asked the wrong question. Why would a doctor make any promises to a patient? After all, this was out of his hands. Department director Fang Thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Two nights ago, when the nurses were patrolling the ward, they noted that he showed signs of waking up. However, for reasons unknown, he regressed back to unconsciousness the next day.¡± Department Director Fang had a puzzled look on his face. Since he had not woken up, the treatment still had to continue. Fang Ya thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Then, does my uncle still need to undergo other treatments?¡± Department Director Fang thought for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No need! Let¡¯s observe him first!¡± Fang Ya replied with a hum and handed the folder back to Department Director Fang. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave him in your hands.¡± Fang Ya gave him a slight bow. Director Fang waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this just because you¡¯re He Feng¡¯s wife, I always give my best for all patients!¡± A smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you!¡± After Fang Ya finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave. Director Fang seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Does your uncle have other rtives?¡± Fang Ya, who had already walked to the door, turned to look at Director Fang curiously. ¡°Did someonee to visit?¡± Director Fang also stood up and walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side. ¡°Follow me to the Consultation Table!¡± Fang Ya grew suspicious. The two of them came to the consultation desk. Director Fang asked one of the nurses, ¡°Give me the visiting records for the past few days.¡± The nurse quickly handed the records to Director Fang. Director Fang looked at the visiting records of Shao Qiang¡¯s ward and pointed at a few of them. ¡°There¡¯s someoneing every two days. ¡°But they always deliberately avoid the time when your mother is around,¡± Director Fang said with a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°If they are a rtive of yours, why would they avoid your mother?¡± Director Fang looked at Fang Ya strangely. Fang Ya looked at the visiting records. There was no record of the other party¡¯s name. Fang Ya thought for a moment. The hospital did not have cameras and other equipment. It would be difficult to find out who the person was. If it was someone who often appeared around Shao Qiang, it had to be someone they knew. However, the nurses and doctors had kept in touch with Fang Ya every day to confirm Shao Qiang¡¯s condition. Who was this person who often came to visit Shao Qiang? Fang Ya was still racking her brains when she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking by in the distance. Fang Ya frowned slightly as another individual showed up beside that person.. Her expression changed slightly. Chapter 257 - Accompanying Teacher Hao To The Doctor

Chapter 257: Apanying Teacher Hao To The Doctor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Department Director Fang saw the change in Fang Ya¡¯s expression and followed her gaze. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that He Feng?¡± Fang Ya naturally saw He Feng as well, but the person beside He Feng was what that surprised Fang Ya. Department Director Fang did not notice Fang Ya¡¯s reaction and called out to He Feng, ¡°He Feng! Over here!¡± He Feng heard the voice and turned his head to look. He saw Fang Ya and Department Director Fang standing not far away. He Feng greeted the people beside him and ran in the direction of Fang Ya and Department Director Fang. Fang Ya could clearly feel that the expression of the person beside He Feng changing slightly when they saw Fang Ya. Fang Ya smiled and ignored the other party. She only said to He Feng, ¡°Why did youe to the hospital?¡± Only then did He Feng think of the person he had left behind. He turned his head to look at the people behind him. ¡°Teacher Hao came to the station to assist in an investigation and identally injured her hand.¡± ¡°Why all the way to the hospital?¡± Fang Ya asked again. It was obvious that she was not satisfied with this arrangement. He Feng did not catch on and spoke honestly, ¡°A few of the boys in the team went out at thest minute. I happened to be there. Teacher Hao also said that she was not feeling well and could note to the hospital by herself, so...¡± Director Fang looked at Fang Ya and He Feng and smiled knowingly. He Feng had not sensed the danger yet. He was simply answering her questions as a man would. At that moment, Teacher Hao walked over from not far away. She smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡± Fang Ya replied politely, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m really surprised to meet you here!¡± Teacher Hao lowered her head slightly in embarrassment. ¡°I just injured my hand at the station. Captain He was worried to have me travel to the hospital by myself, so he sent me here to take a look.¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face did not change. She continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! He Feng is like that! He is very meticulous and slow-witted.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Teacher Hao?¡± Fang Ya stretched her voice slightly and smiled sweetly at Teacher Hao. He Feng looked at Fang Ya strangely. He was confused with her behavior. Department Director Fang knew better. These little interactions did not escape his eyes. Director Fang nced at Fang Ya and then helplessly shook his head at He Feng. Teacher Hao was about to speak again when Director Fang spoke first, ¡°Teacher Hao, right? How did you injure that hand?¡± ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s get that looked at...¡± Director Fang said as he gestured for Teacher Hao to follow him. Of course, Teacher Hao was unwilling. She wanted to turn down his offer, but she did not know how to say it. She looked at He Feng for help. He Feng did not seem to notice her plea. He smiled at her and said, ¡°Yes! Director Fang is the head of staff here. You can find no better help!¡± Teacher Hao frowned. She was obviously not satisfied with He Feng¡¯s answer. Fang Ya held back herughter, but she knew that the teacher would definitely turn around and leave if she were tough now. Fang Ya pursed her lips and said to Teacher Hao, ¡°Your hand injury isn¡¯t aughing matter. He Feng is a rough person, it¡¯s better to listen to Director Fang¡¯s arrangements.¡± Teacher Hao bit her lower lip slightly. She did not say anything, but she did not move either. After a few seconds, Teacher Hao spoke to He Feng again, ¡°Captain He, if there is anything that requires my cooperation in the future, I will do my best!¡± He Feng nodded his head gratefully and thanked Teacher Hao, ¡°Thank you for your help! If there is any need in the future, the team will send someone to contact you!¡± Teacher Hao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Fang Ya could no longer hold back herughter. She held He Feng¡¯s arm tightly with one hand, fighting to hold back herughter. He Feng felt a burst of pain. He turned to look at Fang Ya and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look weird. Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Chief Fang turned to look at Fang Ya, smiling to himself. ¡°Yes! She¡¯s not feeling well! After seeing the patient, send her back to rest as soon as possible!¡± He Feng hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°Alright! I got it!¡± Then, he turned to look at Fang ya, ¡°Are you alright? If you aren¡¯t feeling well, don¡¯te out!¡± Seeing how He Feng was concerned about Fang Ya, Teacher Hao clenched her fists tightly. She turned around abruptly and said to Director Fang, ¡°Doctor Fang, sorry for the trouble!¡± Director Fang smiled and nodded, ¡°Please follow me, this way!¡± Teacher Hao followed Director Fang and left without turning back. When Director Fang and Teacher Hao¡¯s figures disappeared, Fang Ya finally let go of He Feng¡¯s hand, but she bent down with a smile. He Feng stared at Fang Ya strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want a doctor to take a look at you?¡± Fang Ya raised her hand high and waved it at his face, ¡°No need, no need! Just let me smile for a while!¡± ¡°Smile?¡± He Feng was even more puzzled. ¡°Are you smiling?¡± Fang Ya finally regained herposure. She straightened her body and looked at He Feng. ¡°You! You¡¯re so slow that you¡¯re cute and helpless!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya in confusion.. He had no idea where herment wasing from. Chapter 258 - Li Tong鈥檚 Background

Chapter 258: Li Tong¡¯s Background

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng followed Fang Ya to the ward and saw Shao Xiang washing Shao Qiang¡¯s body with a towel. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here,¡± He Feng called out to Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang turned her head and saw He Feng. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°You guys take a seat first. I¡¯ll be done in a moment!¡± He Feng nodded and pulled Fang Ya to a chair at the side to sit down. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± He Feng poured a ss of water for Fang Ya and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Li Tong and Wang Xu?¡± Upon hearing this question, Fang Ya¡¯s expression became a little ugly. ¡°You should ask your good brother about this!¡± Hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng looked at her oddly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Wang Xu the one giving Li Tong an earful?¡± ¡°Li Tong has been depressed for the past few days. He seems very unhappy,¡± He Feng said and shook his head. ¡°He has never been like this before!¡± Fang Ya snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s guilty!¡± He Feng did not know where Fang Ya wasing from. ¡°What¡¯s going on with them? How much do you know?¡± Fang Ya sighed helplessly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Wang Xu¡¯s parents came two days ago. They met Li Tong,¡± Fang Ya said as she held the cup in her hand tightly. ¡°ording to Wang Xu, although her parents did not treat Li Tong well, Li Tong did not seem to mind it,¡± Fang Ya said, finding it odd. ¡°But just two days after, Li Tong broke up with Wang Xu.¡± Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng. ¡°Do you know what happened in those two days? ¡°You said Li Tong has been in a bad mood these days. Has It been since he met Wang Xu¡¯s parents?¡± Fang Ya asked anxiously. He Feng thought about it, but he could not figure it out. These brothers were used to being carefree when they were together. There were a few who would be especially concerned about whether the other party¡¯s mood was a little depressed. It was just that Li Tong was always ying around. Now that he had not yed around for a few days, He Feng found it odd. However, he did not know when he started to be in a bad mood and what the reason was. He Feng told Fang Ya everything he knew, but Fang Ya¡¯s doubts did not diminish in the slightest. Fang Ya put down the cup in her hand and faced He Feng. She asked with a serious expression, ¡°He Feng, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, is Li Tong¡¯s family struggling?¡± He Feng thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s said that his parents divorced and he went with his mother. ¡°They divorced when they were very young, and his father rarely ever came to see him!¡± He Feng told Fang Ya everything he knew. ¡°His parents were originally a working family. When they divorced, it was a clean break. They were not very emotionally invested in the whole thing.¡± He Feng recalled the situation that Li Tong had mentioned before in his mind. ¡°His mother didn¡¯t remarry?¡± Fang Ya confirmed again. He Feng frowned slightly and shook his head. ¡°No!¡± Fang Ya fell into deep thought. If Li Tong¡¯s family background was really average, where did he get the money to buy a car and a cell phone? In this era, these two items were both luxury goods! The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more strange she found it. Her brows were tightly knitted together. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s thoughtful appearance and asked, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong?¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, but she still shared her thoughts with He Feng. ¡°Have you ever thought about it? Li Tong is a young man in his twenties. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of his parents, how could he have bought a car and given away a cell phone?¡± Fang Ya stared at He Feng seriously. He Feng heard this and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve asked him before. He said that a rich rtive gave it to him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never asked what kind of rtive that would be?¡± Fang Ya asked again. He Feng¡¯s expression became a little ugly. ¡°What exactly are you getting at?¡± Fang Ya knew that He Feng had always treated Li Tong as a brother and did not want to cast doubt over him. However, things were just not adding up. Fang Ya took a deep breath and said, ¡°No matter what kind of rtive it, they would not easily give others arge sum of money to spend. This is only normal. ¡°Unless, this person has something to ask of him, or¡­¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment. ¡°What kind of evidence is in his hands?¡± Upon hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, He Feng¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°I will investigate this matter. ¡°However, I hope that during my investigation, you guys don¡¯t get involved,¡± He Feng emphasized again. Fang Ya knew what He Feng was feeling, but she was also worried for Wang Xu. ¡°I haven¡¯t told Wang Xu about this matter. I also hope that Li Tong stays true to himself,¡± Fang Ya said with a serious expression. ¡°I can understand your feelings. I also don¡¯t wish for anything to happen to Li Tong,¡± Fang Ya said softly as she ced one hand on He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this today because I hope you can be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t let anything interfere with your judgment,¡± Fang Ya exined patiently to He Feng. He Feng knew Fang Ya¡¯s good intentions, but he still had trouble epting this.. Chapter 259 - Don鈥檛 Be Afraid, I鈥檓 Here!

Chapter 259: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Here!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng sent Fang Ya and Shao Xiang home and hurried back to the police station. Fang Ya knew He Feng¡¯s mood at the moment. He was anxious to prove Li Tong¡¯s innocence and was trustworthy. However, sometimes, the closer one was to someone, the harder it was to see through something. Fang Ya sighed helplessly and suddenly felt a little tired. A light knock suddenly came from outside the door. Fang Ya walked over and opened the door. Wang Xu was standing outside. After letting Wang Xu in, Fang Ya pulled her to sit on the sofa. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better?¡± Fang Ya asked Wang Xu with concern. Wang Xu smiled at Fang Ya. Although it was a little forced, a slight bounce had returned in her step. Fang Ya held Wang Xu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Just take the time to digest it slowly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give you any advice, but I hope that you can use this time to think about the two of you,¡± Fang Ya advised patiently. ¡°I understand.¡± Wang Xu smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°But I hate waiting.¡± ¡°Are you going to look for him?¡± Fang Ya asked softly. ¡°Talk it out?¡± Wang Xu lowered her head slightly and shook it gently. ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage yet.¡± Wang Xu told her the truth, sounding a little aggrieved. Fang Ya knew how she felt and did not push her. ¡°Then take it slow. Don¡¯t rush.¡± Wang Xu raised her head again and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°Sister Ya, I want to start working. Can you give me a chance?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s determined gaze and nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to give you a chance to work. It¡¯s that you want to start your own business, isn¡¯t it?¡± When Wang Xu heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth rose, and she looked much more confident. ¡°Yes! I want to live for myself!¡± Fang Ya gently patted Wang Xu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You have your unique charm and your strengths, so don¡¯t let anyone or anything interrupt your n, okay?¡± Wang Xu nodded heavily. ¡°I came to find you to tell you that I n to meet Chu Qi again tomorrow to discuss the future investment projects.¡± The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Okay! Tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll try my best to support you!¡± Wang Xu gently leaned her head on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder and let out a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re already supporting me now! Thank you, Sister Ya!¡± Fang Ya reached out and gently put her arm around Wang Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Life is long. Every encounter is a paving stone for you to grow up. Take it one step at a time. It will pass eventually.¡± Wang Xu smiled and nodded. ¡°I know! I¡¯ll work hard!¡± After Wang Xu left, Fang Ya prepared some information and nned to provide some help in the coboration between Wang Xu and Chu Qi. Although Fang Ya did not have much talent in investments, her ¡°foresight¡± was something that gave her an edge others could not even dream of. Although Fang Ya could not be precise about every little thing, her general direction and train of thought were pointed the right way. Therefore, she nned to make good use of this knowledge and definitely ease Wang Xu and Chu Qi¡¯s investments! After organizing the information, Fang Ya was about to go back to her room to sleep. When she saw that Shao Xiang¡¯s room was not closed, she knocked on the door and walked in. Shao Xiang was holding a piece of clothing and sitting by the bed in a daze. Fang Ya could tell that it was Wu Wei¡¯s clothes. Wu Wei had already been convicted and was currently locked up in a drug rehabilitation center forpulsory detoxification. Fang Ya had once asked Shao Xiang if she wanted to visit him, but Shao Xiang had refused. Fang Ya knew Shao Xiang¡¯s mood, and she also knew that she was unwilling to face her son who had hurt her heart so. However, Shao Xiang had been lonely and bitter all her life. She married a husband and had a son, but she was abandoned and had no choice but to remarry. Although Fang Ya¡¯s father had provided her with a rtivelyfortable life, her son did not live up to her expectations, and Shao Xiang had also been distressed for a long time. She had not had an easy life. She thought that she would be able to retire in peace, but such a thing had happened to Wu Wei again. When she left home, Shao Xiang thought that she would never be able to return to her hometown for the rest of her life. Finally, one day, she was able to set foot on the road back to her hometown, but she realized that things had changed. The only family member she could contact was still unconscious. Fang Ya sighed silently. For Shao Xiang and for herself. Fang Ya knew Shao Xiang¡¯s pain, just like her in her previous life. She died in loneliness and regret. She did not want to see Shao Xiang face such a day. Fang Ya walked forward and sat beside Shao Xiang. ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± Shao Xiang put the clothes in her hands on herp and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Tell me, am I a walking curse?¡± Fang Ya gave a helpless and bitter smile. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Shao Xiang sighed. ¡°The people around me are always in trouble. I¡¯m very... very afraid that you...¡± Fang Ya heard Fang Ya¡¯s words and gently pulled her into her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll be fine! We¡¯ll all be fine!¡± Shao Xiang heard Fang Ya¡¯s words and the tears in her eyes slowly flowed down. ¡°Why is life so bitter!¡± Fang Ya hugged Shao Xiang tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here!¡± Chapter 260 - 0: Mingxias Bright Future

Chapter 260: Mingxia¡¯s Bright Future

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Yaforted Shao Xiang and went back to her room alone. Today, she told He Feng about her doubts about Li Tong. Fang Ya knew that He Feng could not ept it at the moment. But for Fang Ya, Li Tong never once appeared beside He Feng in her memory in the future. This made Fang Ya have to doubt it no matter what. With the current rtionship between He Feng and Li Tong, Li Tong would not leave He Feng¡¯s side so easily. In anticipation of Li Tong¡¯s possible unfortunate future, Fang Ya hoped that He Feng would stay free of the troubles. Fang Ya sighed slightly and decided not to think about this matter anymore. After a good night¡¯s rest, Fang Ya found Mingxia and Wang Xu waiting for her in the living room early in the morning. Both of them were full of energy. Fang Ya smiled. ¡°Why are you waiting for me so early in the morning?¡± Fang Ya looked at the two of them, walked to the table, and sat down. Wang Xu smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°Sister Ya, I¡¯m ready!¡± Since Wang Xu intended to pull herself together and rise on her own, Fang Ya would naturally give her her full support. Fang Ya handed a document to Wang Xu. ¡°Keep this well. You might need it in the future.¡± Wang Xu took the document and looked at the contents carefully. Although she did not quite understand it, she still read it intently. Mingxia sat at the side, looking expectant and anxious. Fang Ya naturally saw through her attitude, but now was not yet the time for Mingxia to join in. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia and shook her head. ¡°Not yet, not at the moment!¡± When Mingxia heard that, she immediately showed an aggrieved and sad expression. Wang Xu turned around and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Follow Sister Ya well. There will always be a chance in the future!¡± Although Mingxia nodded, Fang Ya knew that she was disgruntled. Fang Ya patiently exined, ¡°You¡¯re still not familiar with the current market environment. If you rashly go out to work, you¡¯ll only wear yourself out. It would be an unnecessarily harsh lesson.¡± ¡°Your task now is to study hard, understand?¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia seriously and instructed. Although Mingxia felt a little sad, she still nodded. She thought for a while and then said her own thoughts, ¡°Sister, I understand your good intentions, but I can¡¯t eat and drink for free here...¡± Fang Ya immediately raised her hand and stopped Mingxia from continuing, ¡°You¡¯re not eating and drinking for free here, you¡¯re taking care of the ce! ¡°Don¡¯t downy your importance! It¡¯s exactly what we need here!¡± Fang Ya emphasized the importance of Mingxia once again. Mingxia looked at Fang Ya. Her uncertain expression made her look a little sad. ¡°But, these are all very menial things...¡± ¡°No!¡± Fang Ya gently held Mingxia¡¯s hand. ¡°You have to know that these jobs are very difficult for me! They¡¯re also very important necessities! ¡°Without you, how can we work happily, go to school, let alone earn money!¡± Fang Ya said seriously to Mingxia. Mingxia still looked at Fang Ya with uncertainty. Wang Xu also turned to look at Mingxia. ¡°We really do need you!¡± ¡°Besides, Sister Ya is right. You have to study more to go further and better!¡± Wang Xu said earnestly, like a senior. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. She knew that Wang Xu had grown a lot. In the past, Wang Xu was impulsive and decided everything based on her own preferences. However, Wang Xu was different now. She would think more about other people and be more aware of her own shorings. Fang Ya took a deep breath and looked at the two young girls in front of her. ¡°You have a long life to walk slowly. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya strangely. She always felt that Fang Ya sometimes exuded some sagehood, as if she had experienced a lot in life. Ming Xia listened to Fang Ya and Wang Xu¡¯s persuasion and decided to polish herself. Then, she would do the same as them and try her best to open her own path. However, in front of her, Ming Xia had an even more important thing to do... ¡°Aunt Xia, when will there be food? Tang Tang is hungry!¡± Tang Tang rubbed her eyes and walked out of the room. He Peng had already washed up and was sitting in the dining room, waiting quietly. Mingxia walked into the kitchen with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already prepared! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Mingxia brought the breakfast to the table one by one. Shao Xiang also washed up and walked over. The family sat at the table and enjoyed breakfast. It was the start of a brand new day. After breakfast, Fang Ya sent He Peng and Tang Tang to school. Although He Peng was moring to go to school by himself every day, the school was slightly further after the move, so Mingxia would send him off every morning. Tang Tang had to go to school to get used to it for a period of time because school was about to start soon, she cheerfully followed them. Fang Ya just happened to be going to the nearby area to do some business, so the family set off together again. Her happiness was quickly interrupted when they reached school. Chapter 261 - Undercover, Little Yao

Chapter 261: Undercover, Little Yao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion From afar, He Peng saw Little Yao, who often followed He Feng, standing at the school gate. He Peng ran over and bowed to Little Yao. ¡°Uncle Yao!¡± When Little Yao saw that it was He Peng, he immediately smiled and squatted down to carry He Peng. When he raised his head and saw Fang Ya, Little Yao was stunned for a moment before walking over to greet her. Fang Ya smiled and nodded at Little Yao before asking, ¡°Why are you here? ¡°Could it be...¡± Fang Ya paused for a moment. ¡°You also have a child attending this school?¡± Little Yao was shocked and quickly said, ¡°How is that possible! Sister-inw, don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯m not married yet!¡± Fang Ya grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that He Feng has a bunch of bachelors by his side.¡± Little Yao looked at Fang Ya with some grievance. ¡°Our job is so tough! I don¡¯t even get to see women at work!¡± Fang Ya pursed her lips. She did not have any intention to continue the topic. ¡°Why are you here today?¡± Fang Ya asked again, looking at Little Yao oddly. Little Yao quickly put He Peng on the ground and smiled. ¡°Last time, Teacher Hao came over to help us with an investigation but left something behind. Boss asked me to send it over!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. She asked softly, ¡°What did she leave behind?¡± Little Yao raised the bag in his hand in an awkward manner. ¡°An ornament.¡± ¡°Yesterday, she suddenly called to ask if she had left it at the station. We searched for it for a while before finding it in the corner,¡± Little Yao said somewhat helplessly. Fang Ya had already developed a n in her heart when she heard Little Yao¡¯s words. Teacher Hao¡¯s intentions had long been revealed, but the slow-witted men in the police unit could not see it at all. Just as Fang Ya was thinking, Little Yao suddenly came closer and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw, I think it¡¯s best for you to keep a close eye on boss right now.¡± Fang Ya raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Yao looked around and said in a low voice again, ¡°This Teacher Hao is clearly making a move on him!¡± When Fang Ya heard that, she burst outughing. He Peng was standing beside the two of them, so he naturally heard it too. He Peng immediately took a step forward and said, ¡°My dad won¡¯t do that!¡± Fang Ya reached out and gently stroked He Peng¡¯s head. ¡°Yeah! Your dad won¡¯t do that! But this teacher may have set her eyes on your dad!¡± Little Yao nodded his head desperately, as if he agreed with Fang Ya¡¯s words. ¡°Sister-inw, let me tell you, our boss is very popr with women! It¡¯s true!¡± Little Yao was afraid that Fang Ya would not believe it, so he even gave a few examples to prove that He Feng was very popr with women. Fang Ya could not help but smile when she heard Little Yao continue to dig into He Feng¡¯s background. After Little Yao was finally done with his storytelling, Fang Ya smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll have to help me keep an eye on your boss! ¡°If he runs into any trouble, you have to tell me!¡± Fang Ya urged again. Little Yao nodded rapidly. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry! I will not let boss mess up!¡± Fang Ya tried hard not tough too loudly and looked at Little Yao with a face full of gratification. ¡°Goodrade! I will rely on you from now on!¡± Little Yao happily agreed. He did not seem to be troubled with this new set of ¡°spy duties¡±. He Peng could not help but pat his arm. ¡°What do you have for Teacher Hao? I¡¯ll just take it in!¡± Only then did Little Yao remember what he had been tasked with. He hurriedly handed the bag in his hand to He Peng. ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll leave it to you! Tell your Teacher Hao not to be careless next time!¡± Hearing Little Yao¡¯s exhortation, Fang Ya could not help but think that a boy like Little Yao could really be a woman¡¯s friend. After all, he did not have any bad habits of men. Instead, he was thinking about things from a woman¡¯s point of view. The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more she felt that this child was a promising talent. Fang Ya looked at Little Yao with appreciation, which made Little Yao feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Well, sister-inw, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± After Little Yao left, Fang Ya walked back to the car and saw the curious Mingxia. ¡°Sis! What were you guys talking about? There was so much to say, huh?¡± Mingxia asked curiously. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s He Feng¡¯s colleague who came to take care of something,¡± Fang Ya said with a smile and did not say anything else. Mingxia replied with an ¡°oh¡± and looked in the direction where Little Yao had departed. She tilted her head strangely and sat in the car. Tang Tang sat in the car and looked at Fang Ya curiously. ¡°Mom, when can I go to the same school as brother?¡± Fang Ya smiled helplessly. ¡°That... would be a little difficult.¡± Tang Tang was about to go to primary school, but He Peng was about to graduate. In order to make it more convenient for her two children to go to school, Fang Ya had chosen a ce closer to her current home for Tang Tang to study. When He Peng starts junior high, he would also study at a school closer to his home. Firstly, it would be easier to take care of him, and secondly, the teachers there would be better. Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya with some frustration, then nced at He Peng¡¯s school. Chapter 262 - Possibilities For The Future

Chapter 262: Possibilities For The Future

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya had always insisted that He Peng finish primary school in a single school. During this period, she did not transfer him to another school because she hoped that he would be able to spend his primary school days happily. After all, the children who grew up together with him at this stage would be an important part of their future lives. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s pitiful pout and smiled at her. ¡°After you enter primary school, you will have many good friends, all of them the same age as you!¡± Tang Tang frowned slightly, still not very happy. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Tang Tang want good friends?¡± Mingxia and Fang Ya exchanged nces and continued to persuade her. Tang Tang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like good friends. I only want to be good friends with big brother!¡± Fang Ya smiled lightly and pulled Tang Tang into her arms. ¡°Big Brother will always be your good friend!¡± Tang Tang raised her head to look at Fang Ya and asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya smiled again. ¡°Really!¡± Tang Tang seemed to finally rx and followed Fang Ya to the new school. After sending Tang Tang to school, Fang Ya brought Wang Xu and Mingxia to the old house. As they walked about and surveyed its clean appearance, Fang Ya could not help but sigh at therge woman¡¯s reassuring presence. She left Mingxia behind to make some preparations before bringing Wang Xu to Chu Qi¡¯s house. Chu Qi was at home drafting up ns. When he saw that Fang Ya had arrived, he immediately took showed her his work, his face filled with excitement. ¡°Sister Ya, how do you think my n is going?¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. If others saw his expression, they would probably think that he had gone crazy again. Fang Ya took the n and looked at it carefully. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°The n is very detailed, but there are some things that I think you need to adjust.¡± When Chu Qi heard this, he frowned slightly. It seemed that he was somewhat dissatisfied with Fang Ya¡¯s suggestion. However, he said nothing more. He only replied with a hum and took the n back into his hands. Fang Ya did not mind it and only smiled at Chu Qi. ¡°Take your things ande to my old house.¡± Chu Qi was a little confused, but he still nodded. Fang Ya did not say anything more. She turned around and left with Wang Xu. After the two of them left, Chu Qi grabbed his proposal and flipped through it. He could not figure out what problems Fang Ya had spotted. After looking at the n for a long time, Chu Qi still could not find anything wrong. He could only sigh deeply and return to his room to prepare his things. When he arrived at Fang Ya¡¯s old house, he was a little surprised to see the neatly arranged furniture and the simple decorations. This was the edge of the city. Although it was not considered a vige, the standard of living of the people was not too high. Although Chu Qi knew that Fang Ya was a rich person, he had not expected her house to be four times the size of his own! It was said that this lot used to be the private residence of an oldndlord. Later on, the smaller houses in this area were all divided up by different families, and therger ones were all shared by different families. Everything was stuffed everywhere. Ever since Chu Qi was born, he had not seen the original appearance of this house. Upon seeing Fang Ya¡¯s home, Chu Qi realized that there was actually such a beautiful house in his ce of birth. Fang Ya invited Chu Qi into the courtyard and asked him to sit down next to the tree. The tree had already grown to be over two meters tall. It was already rather shady and lush. Chu Qi sat under the tree and felt a unique fragrance lingering around him. Instantly, his tensed emotions rxed. Mingxia and Wang Xu moved a huge table to the tree and arranged their seats. Fang Ya also came out with a few stools. Fang Ya smiled at Chu qi and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of a suitable office for the time being, so this will be our temporary office.¡± Chu Qi looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we use this ce? But the offices in the downtown area recently...¡± Fang Ya was about to exin her thoughts. Chu Qi shook his head desperately. ¡°No, no, no! This ce is very good! Very good!¡± Chu Qi did not expect Fang Ya to use this ce as an office. It was a veryfortable ce that brought out the diligence in people. Fang Ya smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯d like to talk to you about your proposal.¡± Fang Ya smiled again and let Chu Qi and the others take their seats. Although Mingxia could not understand, she sat beside Fang Ya and watched them talk seriously. Fang Ya pointed out some of Chu Qi¡¯s suggestions on the possible future development of the city. Chu Qi did not pay much attention to it at first. But when Fang Ya continued to talk about the possible opportunities in the future, Chu Qi¡¯s eyes widened. He had never imagined that there might be even more novel changes in the future society. Fang Ya¡¯s words seemed to open a door that had never been opened before for Chu Qi. Although he could only peek at those possibilities for a moment, he was already amazed. Wang Xu had heard Fang Ya¡¯s theories before, so she was not as surprised as Chu Qi. Mingxia clearly could not follow, but she listened to their discussion seriously. Chapter 263 - Mingxia鈥檚 Progress

Chapter 263: Mingxia¡¯s Progress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°...¡± After Fang Ya finished speaking, Chu Qi could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Sister Ya, can what you said reallye true?¡± ¡°Are you willing to believe it?¡± Fang Ya asked with a smile. Chu Qi was a little hesitant, but after a moment, he still nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Fang Ya looked at Chu Qi¡¯s face, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then for the next thing, you should follow my train of thought. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s start working on the real estate sector first.¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu. ¡°Wang Xu has already done some research previously. You can cooperate further.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she gave Wang Xu a look. Wang Xu handed the materials she had prepared to Chu Qi. Chu Qi nced at Wang Xu, took the materials, and looked at them carefully. Fang Ya and Wang Xu looked at each other. They were in no hurry to rush him, and they just waited quietly. Chu Qi read the document carefully. asionally, he would frown and think seriously, and sometimes, he would nod his head in realization. Fang Ya looked at his serious expression and nodded in satisfaction. Mingxia sat at the side, judging the progress of the matter from Fang Ya¡¯s expression. Finally, after sitting for nearly an hour, Mingxia could no longer sit still. She stood up and said to Fang ya, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare some food for you guys.¡± Wang Xu looked at Mingxia¡¯s departing figure and covered her mouth as sheughed. Fang Ya naturally knew why Mingxia had reacted like so. If she did not know some of the ¡°industry secrets,¡± she probably would not be able to sit still. Fang Ya and her group finally decided on some major things to do when it was close to evening. Wang Xu felt that she had gained a lot. Chu Qi was a little surprised and a little excited. Fang Ya had these two diligent subordinates, so she could rest easy. Mingxia had a bitter expression on her face. She did not say a single word on the way home. After entering the house, Mingxia prepared dinner and went back to her room. Fang Ya knew that Mingxia was not very happy, but there were some things that needed to be figured out by Mingxia herself. At night, Fang Ya was curled up on the sofa reading some books that she had recently found. The original Fang Ya actually liked reading, but because she spent her days getting battered by life, she did not have any time to read. Now, she had more free time. Besides reading with Tang Tang, she also had more time for herself. It could not be said that she was sentimental about life, but her current life was already beyond Fang Ya¡¯s reach in her previous life. Fang Ya was reading earnestly when a light knock came from the door. She got up to open the door and saw Mingxia standing at the door with a thick book in her hand. ¡°Sister Ya, I have to study hard!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Mingxia nodded and followed Fang Ya. The two of them sat down on the sofa. Fang Ya looked at the serious-looking Mingxia. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya with some grievance. ¡°I heard what you two were discussing today, and it made me feel... It made me feel useless!¡± Aforting smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face. She gently ced a hand on Mingxia¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Mingxia had a troubled expression on her face. ¡°I really want to learn, but I don¡¯t know where to start.¡± A smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s lips. ¡°Is that why you havee here today?¡± Ming Xia pursed her lips and looked at Fang Ya. After a long while, she said, ¡°I went to all the sses that you asked me to attend previously! ¡°Here are the notes that I made and thements that the teacher gave me!¡± Mingxia handed her notebook to Fang Ya, her face full of expectation. Fang Ya took the notebook and read it carefully. After a while, under Mingxia¡¯s expectant gaze, Fang Ya smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve improved very fast!¡± Mingxia smiled happily. Mingxia was actually very smart, and she was an especially good learner. Fang ya did not arrange for her to learn the basics step by step. Instead, she hired a teacher to specifically teach her ording to Mingxia¡¯s characteristics. With Mingxia¡¯s current situation, she did not need to start from literacy and mathematics one step at a time. Instead, she should be more exposed to practical applications. What surprised Fang Ya was that although Mingxia did not seem very good withnguages, herputational ability was exceptionally good. Looking at the notes made by the teacher, Fang Ya felt that in another half a year or so, Mingxia would be able to participate andplete basic office tasks. Of course, before that, Mingxia still had more important things to do. Fang Ya knew that Mingxia did not have a diploma, so there were many things that she could not actually participate in. But now, it was clearly toote for her to take the diploma step by step. Fang Ya made a bold decision to let Mingxia stay by Wang Xu¡¯s side and help her start from the basics. Of course, this still required a certain amount of time to umte. Fang Ya handed the notebook back to Mingxia and asked softly, ¡°What are your ns?¡± This question stunned Mingxia. She had never thought of any ns and had only listened to Fang Ya¡¯s arrangements. Chapter 264 - Shao Xiang鈥檚 Worries

Chapter 264: Shao Xiang¡¯s Worries

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya looked at Mingxia¡¯s troubled expression and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time. The first thing we¡¯ll do is to let you familiarize yourself with how to use these skills.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she sat down beside Mingxia. Mingxia quickly held the book tightly in her hands and stared at Fang Ya with sparkling eyes. Fang Ya looked at Mingxia and asked, ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Mingxia nodded heavily without any hesitation. ¡°What about Wang Xu?¡± Fang Ya asked again. Mingxia still did not hesitate. She nodded. Fang Ya¡¯s smile widened and she continued, ¡°Then if I arrange for you to help Wang Xu out first, there won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± Mingxia nodded seriously with an unusually firm expression. ¡°No problem! I promise toplete the mission!¡± Fang Yaughed with even more mirth, and could not help but shake her head. ¡°Don¡¯t rush! I haven¡¯t finished speaking!¡± Hearing that, Mingxia looked at Fang Ya somewhat nervously, as if worried that Fang Ya would change her arrangements at any time. Fang Ya could see Mingxia¡¯s nervousness and gently patted her hand to let her rx. ¡°You still have a lot of things to learn now. If you start working with Wang Xu now, both of you will be very tired,¡± Fang Ya looked at Mingxia seriously and said earnestly. ¡°So, I hope you can learn while watching. Follow Wang Xu and take it one step at a time.¡± As Fang Ya said that, she gently squeezed Mingxia¡¯s hand, as if giving her some strength. Mingxia knew Fang Ya¡¯s intention. Although she was still a little unwilling, she still nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Fang Ya knew that with Mingxia¡¯s personality, letting her take it one step at a time was simply torture for her. However, doing this was not only the best way to nurture Mingxia, it was also the way to allow her to truly grow up. Mingxia returned to her room and waited for Fang Ya and Wang Xu to make the arrangements for the next day. After that, she could also show off her skills. Fang Ya walked back to the sofa and sat down. She saw Shao Xiang walking out of her room. ¡°Mingxia went back?¡± Shao Xiang asked when she saw a slightly weary Fang Ya. Fang Ya nodded and stood up to greet Shao Xiang. ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep? Do you want some hot milk?¡± Shao Xiang nodded and walked towards the kitchen. Fang Ya followed her in. One of them held a cup while the other took out some milk from the fridge. ¡°Have you been very tired recently?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯splexion, which did not look too good. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that there have been a lot of things recently and I need to adjust.¡± Shao Xiang replied with a hum before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out.¡± Fang Ya nodded and heated the milk for the two of them. Then, she carried the cup and followed Shao Xiang to the dining table to sit down. Shao Xiang held the cup of hot milk and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I received a call from my eldest brother.¡± Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang in surprise. ¡°When? Did Uncle take the initiative to contact you?¡± Shao Xiang paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Yes! During the day, I received a call from home.¡± Fang Ya was not surprised, because the contact information left at Shao Xiang¡¯s hometown had been her home number. For this reason, Fang Ya had specially transferred her phone number to Shao Xiang when they moved. Shao Xiang stared at the milk in the cup. She bit her lip and continued, ¡°I know he resents me, but...¡± Fang Ya could see the sorrow in Shao Xiang¡¯s eyes. It seemed that Shao Xiang¡¯s brother¡¯s call this time had not been a pleasant conversation. Fang Ya did not rush her. She just quietly waited for Shao Xiang to gather her thoughts. Shao Xiang took a deep breath and said to Fang Ya, ¡°If, I mean if, if my rtives want to ask you for help...¡± Fang Ya listened to Shao Xiang¡¯s tone, as if there were some things that Fang Ya did not know. Shao Xiang thought for a while and then sighed. ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s nothing!¡± Fang Ya did not pursue the matter. She knew that Shao Xiang¡¯s struggle would probably affect her, or even cause harm to her. Shao Xiang silently drank the milk in one gulp and ced the cup in the basin. Fang Ya followed her and gently hugged Shao Xiang from behind. ¡°Mom, if you need me to do anything, just tell me...¡± ¡°Maybe we can find more solutions!¡± Fang Ya continued and hugged Shao Xiang tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself take on all the responsibility.¡± Shao Xiang sighed deeply and nodded. ¡°I got it! Let me think about it again!¡± Fang Ya did not try to persuade her. She just let Shao Xiang go and took the cup from her hand. She washed the cups and put them to the side. After Shao Xiang returned to her room, Fang Ya turned off the lights in the living room and returned to her room. She leaned back down the bed, picked up her phone and called He Feng. It was unknown what He Feng was currently busy with. He was interrupted from time to time during the conversation with Fang Ya. Fang Ya also just want to talk with He Feng about recent things at home.. But when she found that He Feng was so busy, she directly hung up the phone. Chapter 265 - When Are You Coming Home?

Chapter 265: When Are You Coming Home?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not long after, Fang Ya was ready to go to sleep when He Feng called back. Fang Ya picked up the phone and heard He Feng¡¯s apologetic voice, ¡°Are you asleep? There were some things in the team just now...¡± Fang Ya smiled and did not mind it. ¡°Are you done? Take care of your body!¡± He Feng¡¯s voice finally rxed a little. ¡°Li Tong and the others just returned to the team, so they have to exin some things. It¡¯s over now.¡± Fang Ya replied with a hum and did not say anything else. ¡°Why did you call?¡± He Feng asked with concern. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°When are youing home?¡± He Feng was stunned when he heard that. Fang Ya was not in a hurry to rush him. She just waited quietly. When He Feng moved to the criminal police unit, firstly, it was not convenient because there were Wang Xu and the others at home. Secondly, Nie Jun¡¯s case was undergoing a critical period at that time, so it was more convenient for He Feng to stay in the unit to handle the case. However, the problems at home had mostly been arranged, and the investigation of Nie Jun¡¯s attack was almosting to an end. Although they all knew that the mastermind behind the scenes had not yet been caught, at least the case file could be closed. Fang Ya waited quietly and did not urge He Feng. He Feng was on the other end of the phone, but no one knew what he was struggling with. After a long time, He Feng softly said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll move back in these two days...¡± ¡°Then we...¡± He Feng paused for a moment, as if he was hesitating about something. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s a ce for you to live!¡± Hearing that, He Feng alsoughed. The two of them were clearly a legal couple, but now it seemed like they were sneaking around. It was no wonder that the two of them felt a little awkward. He Feng hung up the phone and leaned back in his chair, letting out a deep breath. Li Tong happened to pass by and saw He Feng¡¯s expression. He asked curiously, ¡°Brother Feng, did you just call sister-inw?¡± He Feng turned his head and nced at Li Tong. ¡°Yes.¡±. ¡°You saidst time that you wanted to give sister-inw an unforgettable wedding. How long do you want to drag it out?¡± Li Tong could not help but ask. He Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Li Tong¡¯s question hit the precise spot where He Feng was having a dilemma. The two of them had been married for more than a year. Logically speaking, this wedding should have been held a long time ago. However, due to various matters, the matters between the two of them had been put off. Li Tong sat beside He Feng and ced one hand on He Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t let yourself regret it!¡± He Feng looked at Li Tong¡¯s appearance and recalled what Fang Ya had said earlier on. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± He Feng did not think much of it and directly asked. To He Feng, Li Tong was a brother, a brother that was closer than a biological brother! When Li Tong heard He Feng¡¯s question, he was stunned for a moment, then heughed, ¡°What can I hide from you!¡± ¡°Right now, other than the time when I take a piss, we only have a public bath at this station, what else can I hide from you?!¡± Li Tong said with a smile. He Feng was still looking at Li Tong with a scrutinizing gaze, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, the smile on Li Tong¡¯s face gradually disappeared. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± He Feng sat up straight and faced Li Tong. ¡°If you have any difficulties, you must tell me!¡± ¡°If I can help you, I will do my best to help you, okay?¡± He Feng confirmed again. Li Tong¡¯s eyes were fixed on He Feng, but he did not respond immediately. He Feng was not anxious, he just waited quietly. After a long time, Li Tong slowly nodded. ¡°Okay! I promise you, so can you believe me?¡± He Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Of course I believe you! I was afraid that you won¡¯t trust me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my brother! If I don¡¯t trust you, who else can I trust in!¡± Li Tong smiled, looking as cheerful as ever. Getting up from his seat, Li Tong said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some food. I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Then he left. He Feng watched Li Tong leave, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. The next morning, Wang Xu walked to Fang Ya¡¯s ce in a daze and sat down at the dining table, waiting to eat. ¡°Here! Sister Xu, your breakfast!¡± Mingxia¡¯s cheerful voice rang in her ears. The sound of tes colliding with the table came from in front of Wang Xu. Wang Xu opened her misty eyes and looked at the food in front of him.. She widened her eyes in shock and looked at the food for three people. ¡°What... What is this?¡± Wang Xu turned to look at Mingxia. ¡°Are you trying to fill me up so that you can inherit my share?¡± Mingxia gave a fawning smile. ¡°My sister said that I will be following you from now on!¡± ¡°I have to serve you well!¡± Mingxia pushed the te in front of Wang Xu. Wang Xu quickly leaned back in her chair. ¡°I can feel your sincerity!¡± Fang Ya walked out of the room and saw the two of them clowning about. ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya with a wry smile. ¡°Sister Ya, what¡¯s wrong with Mingxia? Can you exin it to me?¡± Fang Ya looked at the te of food in front of Wang Xu and could not help butugh. Chapter 266 - He Kun Joins

Chapter 266: He Kun Joins

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s smiling face with a bitter expression. She looked like she was asking for help. Fang Ya smiled for a while, then her face darkened slightly. She looked at Mingxia and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see you fawning over me like this?¡± Mingxia let out an ¡°ah!¡± As if she suddenly remembered something, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it immediately!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t!¡± Fang Ya wanted to stop her, but it was toote. Seeing this, Wang Xu burst outughing. ¡°Sister Ya, I learned an idiom today,¡± Wang Xu said with a smile. ¡°You brought this on yourself!¡± Fang Ya red at Wang Xu and hurried to the kitchen. ¡°Mingxia, I was only joking!¡± Mingxia smiled earnestly and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you guys, and I don¡¯t know how to...¡± ¡°Suck up to us?¡± Fang Ya followed up with Mingxia¡¯s question. Mingxia nodded heavily, feeling a little shy. Fang Ya smiled and nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t suck up to us, we won¡¯t mistreat you, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need all that!¡± Fang Ya emphasized again. ¡°I hope that you can all live happily. This would be for the best!¡± Mingxia looked at Fang Ya gratefully, then turned around and picked up a pan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll fry another egg for you!¡± Fang Ya knew that no matter how hard she tried to stop her, it would be useless. She could only shrug her shoulders and let Mingxia express her feelings. When she returned to the dining table, Fang Ya saw Shao Xiang walking over. Her face was still tense. After He Peng greeted everyone, he obediently sat down at the dining table. Tang Tang walked out of the room with a sleepy face. She hugged Fang Ya¡¯s thigh and refused to let go. Fang Ya cupped Tang Tang¡¯s face lovingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Tang pouted and said cutely to Fang Ya, ¡°Mommy, school is so tiring. Can you not go?¡± Fang Ya smiled and lightly rapped Tang Tang¡¯s little head. Then, she turned to He Peng. ¡°Ask your brother why he gives it his all when heading to school every day.¡± Tang Tang tilted her head and looked at He Peng. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go to school anymore!¡± He Peng got down from the dining chair and walked to Tang Tang¡¯s side. He carried her to the chair and sat her down. ¡°On the way to schoolter, Brother will tell you a story!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the same school as me?¡± He Peng spoke again. ¡°Then you have to go to school properly!¡± He Peng patiently talked with the still sleepy Tang Tang even as she tried her best to stuff the food into her mouth. Fang Ya looked at the two little children together, and a gratified smile appeared on her face. She remembered that when she took care of Tang Tang alone, Tang Tang had also acted like this. But at that time, Fang Ya was too busy to care about Tang Tang. Later on, Tang Tang seemed to be less and less dependent on her, and she rarely showed her innocent side in front of her. The connection between mother and daughter probably did not exist after Tang Tang grew up, or even before that. However, Fang Ya, who was busy at that time, never noticed this. Fang Ya took a deep breath, looked at Tang Tang¡¯s cute appearance and He Peng¡¯s earnest guidance, and smiled. After breakfast, Mingxia sent the two children to school as usual. Uncle Chen was already used to waiting downstairs at Fang Ya¡¯s house every morning. Although Fang Ya had always stressed that Uncle Chen didn¡¯t need to work so hard, Uncle Chen only smiled and said that he had nothing to do anyway, so he still waited every day. Mingxia went to send the two children to school, while Fang Ya nned to go to the shop to check on the situation. Nearly half a month had passed, and Fang Ya wanted to know how He Kun was doing. Without waiting for Uncle Chen to return, Fang Ya and Wang Xu took a bus to the shop. Looking at the shop that was almostpleted, Fang Ya felt relieved. The things she had been looking forward to for a long time had finallye to fruition. While walking into the shop, Fang Ya could not help but sigh. He Kun was indeed a meticulous person. All the decorations in the shop were in ordance with Fang Ya¡¯s requirements. They were not the slightest bit off, and some of the details were also handled very well. If she had followed the previous style of the construction team, Fang Ya was certain that she would not have been able to achieve such an effect. He Kun was upstairs keeping an eye on theter stages of the project. When he heard some movement downstairs, he ran down to check on the situation. Seeing that it was Fang Ya who hade over, he hurried over to greet her. ¡°Sis, the project here will bepleted in two days. I was just about to contact you!¡± Fang Ya nodded in satisfaction and then said, ¡°Do you still need my help with anything?¡± He Kun thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. A few days ago, a fewpanies approached us. They wanted to ask about our future ns.¡± ¡°Well, what do you think?¡± Fang Ya continued to look around at the decorations and asked casually. He Kun did not hesitate and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve written down a few good ideas and ns. I was just about to show them to you.¡± Fang Ya turned her head and smiled at He Kun. ¡°Alright! Thene with me to the old houseter. I have someone to introduce you to.¡± He Kun was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 267 - Fang Ya鈥檚 Team Is Complete

Chapter 267: Fang Ya¡¯s Team Is Complete

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three of them came to the old house. Fang Ya asked Wang Xu to look for Chu Qi. Fang Ya thought for a moment, then called Mingxia to follow Uncle Chen¡¯s car back to the old house. As soon as Mingxia entered, she saw that He Kun was also there. A shy smile immediately appeared on her face. Fang Ya knew that Mingxia had been busy at home recently and had not seen He Kun for a while. When He Kun saw Mingxia, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Mingxia, you¡¯re here too!¡± Mingxia replied and sat down next to him. Wang Xu entered and saw the bashful look on Mingxia¡¯s face. She could not help but grin. Chu Qi had never seen He Kkun before, so he was stunned when he saw him. He walked in silently. Fang Ya briefly introduced them. Because the others were familiar with each other, Fang Ya did not say anything more. When He Kun heard that Chu Qi had gone to college, his eyes were filled with envy. Chu Qi had never used his college education as a bragging point. When he heard that He Kun was responsible for the renovation of all of Fang Ya¡¯s shops, his eyes shone with respect. Fang Ya knew that both of them were honest youths, and they were just the candidates that Fang Ya needed. She briefly told everyone about her general investment ideas and future hopes, and the basic team that Fang Ya had invested in waspleted. Although Mingxia and He Kun¡¯s academic qualifications were slightly inferior, their working etiquette and practical abilities were traits that the other two needed to learn. Each person had their own specialties and areas that needed improvement. It was just enough to make the team more harmonious. Fang Ya quietly sat at the side and watched the young people in front of her discussing non-stop. Her heart felt a burst of joy. Finally, she could quietly wait for the saplings that she had nurtured to slowly grow up! The few young people gathered together. Even though they had just met, they still had a lot to talk about. FangYa sat at the side and looked at them quietly. She felt that she really seemed to have grown old. Although she had lived a new life, it was inevitable that she would think like an old person. It was probably because of this that Fang Ya would asionally look at the development of things with a weathered mentality. Just like the real estate project that she was going to invest in this time. Although Fang Ya knew that such an investment would definitely yield a return, she would always look at the matter with a critical mentality. Or rather, it was a pessimistic mentality. Mingxia and Wang Xu felt that Fang Ya was like the sun, able to lead them forward. But under the Sun, Fang Ya¡¯s heart also had its own dark side. Fang Ya always deliberately avoided such emotions to affect other people, but every night when it was quiet, Fang Ya always unconsciously recall her past self. That kind of loneliness and destion was too deep an impression, making Fang Ya afraid that her current life would suddenly disappear and return to her past self. Fang Ya quietly sat at the side and looked at the young people, her gaze leisurely turning to the direction of the tree. After a long time, the discussion finally came to an end. When they turned to look at Fang Ya, they found her staring at the tree in the daze. Wang Xu called out to Fang Ya twice, but she did not react. Mingxia walked forward and waved her hand in front of Fang Ya. Fang Ya came back to her senses with a small jump. Seeing that the few people were staring at her, Fang Ya realized that she had lost track of time. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°How¡¯s the research going?¡± Wang Xu told Fang Ya about the contents of their discussion. Fang Ya did not react. She just quietly looked at the temporary n that the few of them had written. Chu Qi looked at Fang Ya nervously. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little risky, we all feel that this is the fastest and most effective method!¡± Fang Ya finally reacted. She smiled at everyone. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll do it ording to this. If there¡¯s any problem, we¡¯ll improvise!¡± ¡°This will be your future office. If you have any other needs, just tell Mingxia and she will handle it. Is that alright?¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Mingxia. Mingxia nodded heavily, happy that she could do her part. The others did not have any objections, and the matter was settled. After leaving the old house, Fang Ya did not say a word along the way. Wang Xu and Mingxia looked at each other and chose to apany her quietly. When they reached downstairs, Fang Ya looked at the brightly lit house and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She stood where she was and did not move. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°Sister Ya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ming Xia also stood there and waited with concern. Fang Ya lowered her head slightly and took a deep breath before smiling at the two of them. ¡°Nothing! I just thought of something!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya walked into the building. Wang Xu and Mingxia looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them followed behind Fang Ya and also walked into the building. When they returned home, Fang Ya realized that Shao Xiang was not home yet. She frowned slightly and called Shao Xiang, but no one picked up. Fang Ya was a little anxious and did not know what had happened to Shao Xiang. Chapter 268 - Shao Xiang Goes Missing

Chapter 268: Shao Xiang Goes Missing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu saw that Fang Ya was anxious, so she called Uncle Chen, wanting him to turn around and send them to the hospital to look for Shao Xiang. Before Wang Xu¡¯s call could be made, He Feng opened the door and walked in. When Fang Ya saw that He Feng had returned, she quickly made her way to him. ¡°My mother is missing.¡± He Feng was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°What happened? When did she disappear?¡± Fang Ya was a little flustered and was unlike her usual calm self. She tried to tell him about how she could not contact Shao Xiang, but because her muddled thoughts caused her to ramble aimlessly, He Feng could not understand what she said. Wang Xu quickly spoke up. ¡°Aunt Shao usuallyes back before three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Even if shees backte, she would tell Sister Ya.¡± ¡°But when we came back today, we did not see her, and she was not picking up.¡± Wang Xu knew that Fang Ya was worried, so she exined it all to He Feng. He Feng listened to Wang Xu¡¯s words and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Chen pick mom up today?¡± Fang Ya said with some distress, ¡°I originally asked Uncle Chen to pick her up, but halfway through, mom called and said that she didn¡¯t need to pick her up. She woulde back on her own.¡± ¡°But she hasn¡¯te back yet, and she can¡¯t be found.¡± As Fang Ya said this, her hands unconsciously trembled. He Feng saw Fang Ya¡¯s nervousness and quickly held her hand, trying tofort her. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and sat down on the sofa. Then he continued, ¡°Calm down first. Think about it. Did she say she wanted to go somewhere else?¡± Fang Ya took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then, has she been acting strangetely?¡± He Feng asked again. Fang Ya immediately nodded and said, ¡°She said that her brother contacted her two days ago, but she didn¡¯t give me any details.¡± ¡°Then, do you know where she is? Or, is it possible that mom went to meet him?¡± He Feng confirmed again. Fang Ya shook her head and spoke a little irritably, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask in detail. I just thought that she might not want to tell me for the time being.¡± He Feng nodded in understanding and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe she¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± With He Feng by her side, Fang Ya¡¯s heart seemed to be a little more at ease. However, she could not contact Shao Xiang. Fang Ya sat on the spot, holding her phone and refusing to put it down. Wang Xu knew Fang Ya¡¯s worries, but she did not know how tofort her. He Feng went to the school to fetch He Peng and Tang Tang home. The two children rarely saw He Fenge to school, and their faces were full of excitement. But when they entered the door and did not see Shao Xiang, Tang Tang¡¯s face turned frustrated. Mingxia prepared dinner. Seeing that Fang Ya didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she specially prepared some porridge and side dishes so that Fang Ya could eat some. When it reached seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Fang Ya really could not wait any longer. She had called Shao Xiang earlier, but there was no answer. Her phone had been powered off. Fang Ya did not know if Shao Xiang¡¯s phone had run out of battery or if someone had done it on purpose. He Feng had been by Fang Ya¡¯s side the whole time, trying to ease her. Finally, when it was almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening, an unfamiliar phone call came in. Fang Ya hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± The other party hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Excuse me, is this Fang Ya?¡± Fang Ya quickly replied, ¡°This is Fang Ya. May I know who you are?¡± The other party coughed and continued, ¡°I am Shao Xiang¡¯s eldest brother, Shao Hua.¡± Fang Ya seemed to have expected this and was not too surprised. She just asked, ¡°Is my mother with you?¡± Shao Hua hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Your mother came to my ce this afternoon, but she has already left.¡± ¡°Left? Where did she leave from? When did she leave? Where did she go now?¡± Fang Ya threw him several questions in a row. The other party seemed to have been frightened by Fang Ya¡¯s attitude and was suddenly speechless. He Feng quickly took the phone over and continued to ask, ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. We¡¯ve been calling her mom, but she hasn¡¯t picked up.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if she¡¯s busy or...¡± He Feng paused. Shao Hua¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Ah, she was at my ce in the afternoon. We were talking about something, so she didn¡¯t pick up the phone.¡± ¡°When did she leave your ce?¡± He Feng asked again. ¡°About two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon,¡± Shao Hua continued, ¡°She said she was going home to see the children.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯te back yet...¡± He Feng continued, ¡°Where did she leave from? We can go and look for her along the way.¡± Shao Hua seemed to be a little hesitant. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°From Xinhua vige in the west of the city.¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Xinhua vige in the west of the city? Xinhua vige in the newly opened Jingshang Resort?¡± Shao Hua did not seem to expect that He Feng would know so much, so he was silent for a moment. He Feng knew that the other party was on guard, so he softened his tone and asked, ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for us to consider the distance of her return.. Please tell me the specific location.¡± Chapter 269 - Ping An Street

Chapter 269: Ping An Street

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shao Hua thought for a while before saying, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll meet at Ping An Street in a while. I¡¯ll tell you the details.¡± After he hung up, Fang Ya leaned against He Feng nervously. ¡°Will something happen to mom?¡± He Feng did not answer immediately. He only thought for a while before saying, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be anything of that sort. We just don¡¯t know yet.¡± It was not unreasonable for He Feng to think that way. After all, Shao Xiang did not have any grudges with anyone, nor did she hold any special status. She did not have much money, so there should not be any mishaps. However, they had not been able to contact Shao Xiang, so it was normal for Fang Ya to get worried. At the agreed time, He Feng apanied Fang Ya to Ping An Street. This was an old neighborhood. The old bungalows were dpidated. Due to the industrialization reform, most of the residents had already moved away. Fang Ya and He Feng went to the address given by Shao Hua and found the old shop he mentioned. They stood outside the door. Fang Ya peered into the pitch-ck shop in front of her with some confusion. He Feng did not hesitate. He walked forward and gently knocked on the door of the shop. The door opened and a man walked out. He looked somewhat simr to Shao Xiang. ¡°You are... Fang Ya?¡± The man looked at Fang Ya and asked, but his tone was firm. Fang Ya nodded and then asked, ¡°Are you... my uncle?¡± Shao Hua nodded and moved aside to let the two into the shop. This was an old shop. It originally served dim sum, and it was one of the best on this street. Now, it was only an empty storefront. It was no longer as prosperous as it used to be. Fang Ya and He Feng followed Shao Hua inside. Shao Hua held a shlight and led the two to the inner room. Only then did they find the electric switch box and flip it. The inner room instantly became bright. Fang Ya was momentarily blinded and covered her eyes with her hand. He Feng tried hard to blink his eyes, trying to quickly adapt to the changes in the light. When the two of them got used to it, they saw an interior decorated like a restaurant in front of them. Shao Hua poured water for the two of them and sat down at the table. Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other, then walked to the table and sat down. Shao Hua looked at Fang Ya and looked her up and down before nodding. ¡°You are just the way your mother described you.¡± Fang Ya was anxious, so she asked, ¡°Where is my mother now?¡± Shao Hua took a deep breath and said, ¡°She asked me to tell you this.¡± Fang Ya heard Shao Hua¡¯s tone and felt that something was not right. Shao Hua continued, ¡°Your mother said that she has been through too much and has been very tired recently, so she wants to find a ce to rest quietly.¡± Fang Ya felt that something was not right, but she could not put her finger on it. ¡°Why would my mother leave without saying goodbye to us?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and did not believe Shao Hua¡¯s words. Shao Hua smiled and did not seem bothered about Fang Ya¡¯s doubts. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for tomorrow. She¡¯ll naturally contact you when she gets there,¡± Shao Hua said confidently. Fang Ya frowned. It was obvious that she was suspicious of Shao Hua. Shao Hua did not seem to be concerned about her attitude. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re worried, juste and look for me tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right here!¡± Shao Hua made a promise. Fang Ya looked at Shao Hua in confusion. ¡°When we went back to our hometown, they clearly said that you were here to send your son to school!¡± Shao Hua smiled. ¡°Yes! My son has gone to school. Naturally, I have to find something to do, right?¡± ¡°Moreover, this shop was originally mine....¡± Shao Hua continued, ¡°I gave it to someone else, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± Chapter 270 - What Have You Been Up To?

Chapter 270: What Have You Been Up To?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya only grew more agitated. ¡°Where is my mother going? What exactly is she going to do? Can you tell me?¡± He Feng sat at the side and scrutinized Shao Hua, as if he wanted to see something on his face. Shao Hua did not mind it. He just smiled at He Feng and said to Fang ya, ¡°Your mother is fine! You will get news of her tomorrow!¡± Seeing that Shao Hua was refusing to say anything, Fang Ya stood up from her chair. ¡°If I can¡¯t find my mother, I¡¯ll have to go to the police!¡± Shao Hua¡¯s expression did not change. He only smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the police won¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Is that right, Captain He?¡± Shao Hua turned his head and asked He Feng. He Feng frowned. He did not expect Shao Hua to recognize him. He Feng felt that Shao Hua was not as simple as he seemed. However, he could only grasp at straws at this point and did not dare jump to conclusions. Shao Hua remained unperturbed. He turned back to Fang Ya, ¡°Believe me, your mother will be fine!¡± Fang Ya saw that she could not find out the truth from Shao Hua no matter what, so she was at a loss. Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng, wanting to ask for help. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly and said to Shao Hua, ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go back first and wait for the news!¡± Shao Hua¡¯s smile did not diminish as he said to He Feng, ¡°Believe me, I won¡¯t let anything happen to my sister!¡± He Feng nodded and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand as they walked out. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave first!¡± Shao Hua did not send them out. He only looked at the backs of the two of them as they left, deep in thought. Fang Ya followed He Feng out of the old shop. They walked to the intersection and got into a car parked by the roadside. It was already nightfall. Fang Ya was worried about Uncle Chen driving at night. He Feng had especially borrowed Li Tong¡¯s car toe to Ping An Street. The two of them sat in the car. Fang Ya took a deep breath and turned to look at He Feng. ¡°Something was clearly off with that man.¡± He Feng nodded. He felt the same. ¡°I think he must be hiding something from us!¡± Fang Ya continued, ¡°Besides, he has been emphasizing that he will have news about mom tomorrow. Why can¡¯t he tell us today?¡± The more Fang Ya spoke, the stranger she found it. ¡°Do you think he kidnapped mom?¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the benefit of kidnapping mom?¡± Fang Ya mumbled to herself. ¡°Even if he kidnapped mom, he still has to tell us! Why did he call us here?¡± The more Fang Ya thought about it, the more she found it strange. He Feng, on the other hand, frowned and carefully recalled. ¡°He talked about Xinhua vige in the west of the city today...¡± He Feng recalled what Shao Hua had said today. ¡°He didn¡¯t meet us in the west of the city, but in Ping An Street in the east of the city,¡± He Feng continued, not looking at Fang Ya¡¯s expression. ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Fang Ya nodded in agreement. ¡°I think mom should still be on the west side of the city,¡± He Feng guessed. Fang Ya knew He Feng would not make ungrounded guesses, but Fang Ya could not figure out where he wasing from. He Feng hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you guys been doing anything recently?¡± ¡°Us? You mean me and Wang Xu?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng in confusion. ¡°Yes! You and the people around you,¡± He Feng added. Fang Ya thought for a moment and began to recount the things she had done recently. ¡°The renovation of my shop is almostplete, so I asked Wang Xu and Chu Qi to start working on real estate investment projects around here.¡± Fang Ya recalled what she had done recently. ¡°Real estate investment projects? Where?¡± He Feng asked again. ¡°Well, Wang Xu is better at dealing with the second-hand housing market, so she looked around the neighboring...¡±Fang Ya said, her eyes wide open. ¡°West side of the city?¡± ¡°I think you may have caught someone¡¯s eye,¡± He Feng said uncertainly. Chapter 271 - What Should I Do?

Chapter 271: What Should I Do?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Then... What should we do?¡± Fang Ya asked with a panicked face. ¡°Will my mom be okay?¡± He Feng thought for a moment and only said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get home.¡± Then he started the car and left. When the two of them returned home, Fang Ya stared at Shao Xiang¡¯s room in a daze. He Feng wanted tofort her, but he knew that it was useless to say anything now. The two of them sat in the room, neither saying a word. After a long while, Fang Ya got up and walked to the kitchen. She poured herself a cup of hot water to calm herself down. She knew that He Feng was going to discuss their current situation at any time now. However, it was clear that Shao Xiang¡¯s disappearance was known to Shao Hua. If Shao Xiang was really not in danger ording to what Shao Hua said, then what was the other party after? Fang Ya really could not think of how anyone would be interested in her movements. If her family got hurt in the conflict of interests, she would never stand for it. No matter what, no matter how big she stood to gain, Fang Ya would definitely retreat without hesitation if she could! Fang Ya gulped down a mouthful of hot water. She felt the chill that had enveloped her body from earlier gradually dissipate. He Feng walked into the kitchen and felt a little heartache when he saw Fang Ya¡¯s slightly trembling back. He walked forward and turned Fang Ya¡¯s body around to face him. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but let¡¯s take a look at the situation tomorrow, okay?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng with slightly red eyes. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± He Feng knew how Fang Ya felt. No matter how hard he tried to persuade her, Fang Ya would not be able to feel at ease if she did not know Shao Xiang¡¯s situation at all. Fang Ya understood He Feng¡¯s worries, and she also knew that it was useless for her to worry incessantly. She looked at He Feng and curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Mom will be fine tomorrow, right?¡± He Feng did not dare to give Fang Ya a definite answer, but he had a vague feeling that the other party did not seem to really want to hurt Shao Xiang. At least, hurting Shao Xiang did not seem to be of any benefit to the other party. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s expression and knew that He Feng would not make any hasty judgments. She could only smile bitterly helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s rest early. Hopefully, there will be news early tomorrow morning,¡± Fang Ya said as she ced the cup on the table and walked past He Feng. He Feng watched Fang Ya walk into the room and sighed. He also followed her back to the room. After the two of them moved, they still slept in the same room. This had been specially arranged by Shao Xiang. She said that a husband and wife should sleep in the same room. What would it look like if they slept in separate rooms? On one hand, Fang Ya did not want to brush off Shao Xiang¡¯s intentions. On the other hand, she also felt that the rtionship between her and He Feng should take a step forward. The two of themy on the bed quietly. No one spoke. Fang Ya closed her eyes and tried her best to let herself sleep. She told herself in her heart that everything would be solved when she woke up. Fang Ya was not one to run away from problems. However, this time, she only hoped that everything was just a dream. Just like how Tang Tang was snatched away by Tang Fu, Fang Ya¡¯s mood would not calm down. Moreover, they had absolutely zero clue about Shao Xiang¡¯s current situation! He Feng could hear Fang Ya¡¯s uneven breathing and knew the worry in her heart. However, He Feng could not help her now. He could only quietly apany her. He Feng turned around and looked at Fang Ya in the darkness. Fang Ya did not move. She just closed her eyes and tried to shut the worries out of her mind. He Feng reached out and gently hugged Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder. Fang Ya¡¯s body was stiff. She did not open her eyes even though He Feng pulled her into his arms. He Feng leaned Fang Ya¡¯s head on his shoulder and said softly, ¡°Sleep! Everything will be fine!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s hands were tightly clenched under the nket. She tried hard to tell herself, ¡°Everything will be fine!¡± After a long time, perhaps due to He Feng¡¯s body warmth overpowering Fang Ya¡¯s chill, she finally drifted away to sleep. Chapter 272 - Well Bring Her Back

Chapter 272: We¡¯ll Bring Her Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s sleeping face and listened to her soft breathing. After making sure that Fang Ya had fallen asleep, He Feng got up again. He picked up his phone, walked out of the room, and dialed Li Tong¡¯s number. The moment He Feng closed the door, Fang Ya opened her eyes. ¡°Go and investigate the Xinhua vige resort in the west of the city,¡± He Feng said to the phone. Li Tong replied to something, and He Feng frowned. ¡°In any case, I want to receive all the information about the project tomorrow morning,¡± He Feng gave an order without any room for negotiation. Fang Ya opened her eyes and listened to the unclear voice outside the room. ¡°I know someone will definitely cause trouble. If you can¡¯t find it, apply for the deduction of this month¡¯s bonus tomorrow.¡± He Feng¡¯s tone sounded very strict. Fang Yay on the bed and listened to He Feng¡¯s phone call. After a while, He Feng opened the door and walked in again. Fang Ya turned her body slightly and opened her eyes. He Feng looked at Fang Ya. ¡°You were awake?¡± Fang Ya replied with a hum and sat up. He Feng walked to the side of the bed and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Li Tong to investigate. There will be news tomorrow morning.¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, we were nning to look into the matters in the west of the city as it is.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng in confusion but did not ask further. She knew that there were many things that He Feng could not disclose just yet. He Feng gently reached out and pulled Fang Ya into his embrace. Fang Ya took the opportunity to lean against He Feng¡¯s shoulder and took a deep breath. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to tell, then don¡¯t say it. ¡°I just hope that I can really find my mother tomorrow,¡± Fang Ya expressed her simple hope. He Feng nodded and pulled Fang Ya into his arms. ¡°I promise you that I will definitely ensure mother¡¯s safety and bring her back.¡± Fang Ya hummed into his shoulder, not moving. The two of them sat quietly until the crack of dawn. Only then did they get up to wash up and get ready. Fang Ya and He Feng had not slept the entire night, but there was not a hint of haggardness on their faces. He Peng pushed the door open and saw his parents sitting in the living room. He was shocked. ¡°Good morning, dad, mom!¡± He Feng nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast by himself. Mingxia knew that He Feng was at home, so she deliberately came a littlete. The sound of the door opening came from outside. Fang Ya went to open the door and saw Mingxia standing at the door. Mingxia looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°You guys are already up?¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything. Mingxia looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡± ¡°We waited for you guys until it was reallytest night, so we went back to sleep first,¡± Mingxia said. ¡°Is auntie back yet?¡± Fang Ya shook her head weakly. ¡°Not yet.¡± Mingxia was shocked and quickly asked, ¡°Then, did you call the police?¡± Fang Ya walked to the dining table and looked at the breakfast that He Feng had prepared in front of her. She did not have much of an appetite. ¡°No, we¡¯re still waiting for the news,¡± Fang Ya said wearily. He Peng looked at Fang Ya and Mingxia. From their conversation, he knew that something was not right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma?¡± He Peng looked at Fang Ya strangely. He Feng walked out and gently patted He Peng¡¯s head. ¡°Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll go to school in a while. ¡°After school today, go pick up your sister and then go to the old house to y for a while, okay?¡± He Feng gave He Peng a task. Although He Peng did not know what He Feng was nning, he still nodded obediently. ¡°Okay!¡± After receiving He Peng¡¯s promise, He Feng looked at Mingxia again. ¡°Mingxia, I¡¯m afraid that Fang Ya and I will be out for a day today. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the matters at home. ¡°If anyone calls, please inform us,¡± He Feng instructed again. Mingxia looked at He Feng¡¯s serious expression and hurriedly nodded in agreement. Chapter 273 - Jiang Han Called

Chapter 273: Jiang Han Called

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After He Feng finished giving He Peng and Mingxia instructions, he looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Are there people watching your shop?¡± Fang Ya did not know what He Feng meant, so she gave him the truth, ¡°He Kun has been there the whole time.¡± He Feng¡¯s eyes moved and he asked, ¡°Can you trust him?¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Mingxia and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± He Feng was finally relieved. ¡°I¡¯m worried that someone will go to the shop and cause damage. Tell them to try their best not to get into any conflicts!¡± Fang Ya did not understand what He Feng meant, but she still called He Kun and told him to be careful. As for Wang Xu and Chu Qi, He Feng stopped them from going to an old house to discuss a deal. Although Wang Xu did not know what He Feng was nning, sheplied. At that moment, Shao Xiang¡¯s safety was all that mattered! After arranging everything, He Feng picked up the phone again and dialed Li Tong¡¯s number. Li Tong picked up the phone and was holding the information that he had just received. ¡°Brother Feng, it¡¯s as what we suspected. It¡¯s Taifeng.¡± ¡°How many people are there? Are they going to make a move today?¡± He Feng asked again. Li Tong seemed to have paused for a moment. After a while, he said, ¡°There should be around twenty people. They are going to make a move today.¡± He Feng hung up the phone and said to Fang Ya, ¡°There should be newsing in a while. Your uncle should not be an ordinary person.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng in confusion, not understanding what he meant. At that moment, Fang Ya¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. After He Feng nodded in approval, Fang Ya picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± The other party did not answer immediately. Instead, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Fang, long time no see.¡± Fang Ya seemed to find the voice familiar. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The other party smiled lightly and said, ¡°Oh, Miss Fang, how forgetful you are! I¡¯m Jiang Han from Taifeng Construction!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment and subconsciously repeated, ¡°Jiang Han from Taifeng Construction? Director Jiang?¡± After Fang Ya said that, her gaze turned to He Feng. He Feng nodded at Fang Ya, signaling for Fang Ya to calm down. Fang Ya took a slight breath and continued, ¡°I wonder what brought on a call this early in the morning?¡± Laughter came from the phone, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Fang. I would like to invite you to ourpany¡¯stest development project for a talk.¡± Fang Ya turned him down without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have some things to do at home. It¡¯s not convenient today.¡± ¡°Are you talking about your mother¡¯s disappearance?¡± Jiang Han did not let Fang Ya refuse and directly stuck at Fang Ya¡¯s sore spot. Fang Ya did not expect Jiang Han to be so straightforward. She was stunned at first, then asked, ¡°Did you kidnap my mother?¡± Jiang Hanughed again, ¡°Miss Fang, you must be joking. Your mother came to our project as a guest herself.¡± ¡°I think Captain He should be by your side now! Why don¡¯t the two of youe together today and take your mother back?¡± Jiang Han said with a smile. Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng, frowning. He Feng was close to Fang Ya and had vaguely heard some of the conversation. He Feng put his hand on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder and nodded slowly. With He Feng by her side, Fang Ya seemed to feel a lot more at ease. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay! Give me the address and we¡¯ll go there right away!¡± ¡°I hope my mother won¡¯t be hurt!¡± Fang Ya added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will treat her with respect!¡± Jiang Han smiled and said in a rxed and happy voice. Fang Ya hung up the phone and looked at the address on the paper.. It was the address of the new resort in Xinhua Vige. Chapter 274 - Who Was Jiang Han

Chapter 274 - Who Was Jiang Han

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng drove the car and took Fang Ya to the resort. The ce was under construction, and the surroundings were a mess. It looked a little out of cepared to the nearby viges. Fang Ya got out of the car and looked at the familiar scene in front of her. She could not help but frown. He Feng nced at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and walked to He Feng from the other side. ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them walked inside. Not long after, a person who looked like a security guard walked over. ¡°What are you guys doing? ¡°This ce is under construction. Those who are not involved should leave!¡± That person was tall and strong, and he looked a little fierce. Fang Ya said to the man, ¡°We have an appointment with President Jiang.¡± ¡°What President Jiang? I don¡¯t know any President Jiang!¡± The man said rudely, not showing any intention of letting Fang Ya and the man go. ¡°Go, go, go! Don¡¯t cause any trouble here!¡± The man reached out and was about to push Fang Ya. He Feng stepped forward, grabbed the man¡¯s hand, and said coldly, ¡°Go and ask your leader. He should know.¡± The man did not move. He only red at He Feng fiercely. ¡°Where did youe from again? !¡± ¡°Let me tell you! Our leader is not free! Get the hell out of Here!¡± The man¡¯s tone became more and more impolite. ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± the man said and took out a baton from his back. It was not something that an ordinary person could easily get! The man was originally a loafer in the vige. Because he waszy and did not have much ability, most people in the vige looked down on him. However, ever since his second uncle introduced him to this job and gave him a baton, the man instantly became famous. Ever since he had this thing in his hand, none of the people around him dared to provoke him again! The man felt that this thing was like a treasure sword of the Shang dynasty. Anyone who saw it would have to step back. He Feng looked at the man holding the baton in his hand and frowned. This thing was not something that ordinary people could get. Even the police force was not fully equipped with it. In particr, this was thetest type of baton. It seemed that the owner of this ce really had some ¡°connections¡±. When the man saw He Feng looking at the baton in his hand without making a sound, he thought He Feng was afraid. A proud smile appeared on his face. He Feng grabbed the man¡¯s hand with one hand and used a little force. ¡°What else can you do?¡± The man felt a little pain, but he was not willing to give up on his ¡°pride¡±. ¡°You better not do anything else!¡± As the man said that, he raised the baton and was about to bring it down. He Feng pulled the man¡¯s hand forcefully and pushed him with his hand. The man was spun around by He Feng. When the baton fell, it only struck the air in front of him. The man was so angry that he cursed. He Feng did not rx. He pushed the man with his knee and pressed him down to the ground. The man was pressed down to the ground. This time, he became even angrier from embarrassment. ¡°You! Let go of me!¡± The man was so angry that he shouted loudly. As soon as he shouted, someone immediately ran out. When they saw the man being restrained on the ground, four or five workers ran over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Feng raised his chin slightly. ¡°We want to see your Director Jiang.¡± The workers looked at each other. They did not seem to know who Director Jiang was. Fang Ya walked to He Feng¡¯s side and looked at He Feng with some confusion. He Feng did not say anything. He just stared at the workers and increased the strength in his hands. The man was pressed down by He Feng. He felt pain and cried out, ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡± He Feng looked at the workers in front of him and said, ¡°Call your leader out!¡± The workers looked at the man whose face was already pale.. One of them quickly turned around and ran back. Chapter 275 - Someone Was Causing Trouble

Chapter 275: Someone Was Causing Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a while, a short man ran out, followed by the workers who had just run back. The short man looked at He Feng and asked, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know why you are here. Please don¡¯t hurt him!¡± He Feng looked at the short man but did not release the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You should know who Jiang Han is, right?¡± The short man was stunned for a moment, then he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ah! Are you talking about Director Jiang from Taifeng Construction?¡± He Feng nodded, then let go of the man in front of him with one hand, and did not forget to kick the man¡¯s butt. The man fell to the ground and crawled behind the short man. ¡°Good! Since you know Jiang Han, that¡¯s easy!¡±He Feng said and nced at Fang Ya next to him. ¡°We were invited by Jiang Han. Is he here?¡± The short man said embarrassedly, ¡°With our construction site in this state, someone as important as Director Jiang would note here so easily with his identity.¡± The short man said apologetically, ¡°Did you get the wrong ce?¡± Fang Ya was eager to ask for confirmation again, but she was stopped by He Feng. He Feng asked the short man, ¡°Then, is there a woman in her fifties or sixties who came here recently?¡± ¡°Fifties or sixties?¡± The short man thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡± Fang Ya became even more anxious. He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and shook his head slightly at her. ¡°Other than the construction site here, where is the office area?¡± He Feng asked again. The short man smiled. ¡°Must you find a good environment to work in? How many people would like to work in such a ce?¡± He Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡± The short man did not answer immediately. Instead, he said, ¡°If you are looking for Director Jiang, I suggest you go to Taifeng construction headquarters. After all...¡± He Feng did not give the other party any more time to waste. He stepped forward and grabbed the other party¡¯s arm. With a push and pull, he once again restrained the other party and said, ¡°Speak!¡± The short man did not expect He Feng to act so quickly. He was shocked. ¡°Hey, slow down!¡± He Feng was already running out of patience. He raised his hand and the man cried out in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± When the man who looked like a security guard saw this, his sense of responsibility suddenly erupted. He rushed forward and wanted to save the short man from He Feng¡¯s hands. He Feng was neither frantic nor rxed. He kicked the man who was rushing over back. ¡°Tell me! I don¡¯t have much patience. You should be able to feel it,¡± He Feng said as he exerted more strength in his hands. The short man did not dare to have any other thoughts and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s in the vige! The nearest office is in the vige!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Feng nodded. The short man let out a sigh of relief. He thought He Feng would let him go just like that. He Feng did not let go. He said to the man, ¡°Please lead the way!¡± The short man¡¯s hand was already numb from He Feng¡¯s grip. ¡°Um, can you let me go first?¡± He Feng let go of his hand carelessly and pushed him forward lightly. The short man staggered a few steps forward. He was held up by a few workers who came up to him so that he did not fall. The short man rubbed his aching arm, gritted his teeth, and said to He Feng, ¡°Follow me.¡± He Feng took Fang Ya¡¯s hand and followed the short man into the vige. After the three of them left, one of the workers hurriedly ran back to the office to pick up the phone and dial a number. ¡°Brother Long, someone is here to cause trouble!¡± The short man led He Feng and Fang Ya all the way to the vigemittee before stopping. He Feng looked at the sign hanging in front of him and sneered. Next to the vigemittee¡¯s sign, there was a corporate sign that read ¡°Taifeng construction¡±. Below it was a sign that read ¡°Temporary office¡±.. It pointed directly at the vigemittee¡¯s office. Chapter 276 - Shao Xiang Was Found

Chapter 276: Shao Xiang Was Found

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s here! You guys can go in!¡± The short man said and turned to leave. He Feng grabbed the short man¡¯s shoulder and did not let him leave easily. The short man shrunk his body and turned to look at He Feng. ¡°Good sir, I¡¯ve done everything I can. Don¡¯t make things any more difficult for me.¡± He Feng smiled at the man and said softly, ¡°Thank You!¡± The short man was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I hope you can find the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± He Feng nodded his head to express his gratitude and watched the short man leave. Fang Ya and He Feng walked into the vigemittee. There were only two or three people inside. The moment they entered, the people inside immediately stood up. ¡°Who are you people?¡± He Feng asked, ¡°We¡¯re looking for Jiang Han.¡± The person who asked the question was stunned. He did not expect the other party toe up and directly ask for their leader. The person who looked like an important figure behind seemed to know something. He took a few steps forward and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Fang?¡± Fang Ya nced at that person and nodded. ¡°I am!¡± That person quickly gestured at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Please follow me, this way!¡± Fang Ya looked at that person suspiciously and then looked at He Feng. He Feng nodded at Fang Ya and was about to follow Fang Ya. However, that person opened his mouth to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Director Jiang said that only Miss Fang has been invited.¡± He Feng frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡± That person smiled apologetically. ¡°Those were his words. We are only following orders.¡± He Feng wanted to say something, but Fang Ya interrupted him. ¡°Just tell me this, is my mother here too?¡± That person smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your mother is a guest here. After you meet Director Jiang, you can bring her home.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly and scolded coldly, ¡°You kidnapped her!¡± That person smiled and said, ¡°We have your mother¡¯s consent!¡± Fang Ya subconsciously looked at He Feng. He Feng¡¯s expression was a little serious as he said to that person, ¡°By using coercion and enticement to trick others...¡± Before He Feng could finish his words, he was stopped by that person. ¡°Sir, we are a formalpany here. What we do is a formal business. ¡°We have officially invited thisdy¡¯s mother over as a guest. If you have any questions, you can ask her mother yourself,¡± the person said bluntly. Fang Ya frowned even more when she heard that person¡¯s words. ¡°Then I want to see my mother first!¡± That person thought for a moment with some difficulty, then said, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Fang Ya walked to He Feng¡¯s side and gently held He Feng¡¯s hand, trying to give herself a sense of stability. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here!¡± Fang Ya acknowledged and waited anxiously. After a while, that person walked out from behind. ¡°Miss Fang, please follow me this way. I¡¯ll bring you to see your mother first.¡± ¡°Then my husband...¡± Fang Ya nced at He Feng and asked. That person smiled and said, ¡°Captain He, right? Let¡¯s go together!¡± He Feng looked at that person¡¯s somewhat mocking expression, and his face became somewhat ugly. That person ignored He Feng¡¯s expression and brought Fang Ya to the backyard. Fang Ya grabbed He Feng¡¯s hand, and the two of them followed that person into the backyard. When they arrived at one of the houses in the backyard, the man pushed open the door and motioned for Fang Ya to enter. Fang Ya walked to the door and looked inside. She saw Shao Xiang sitting there quietly. Fang Ya rushed into the house. ¡°Mom! Where have you been all night? I couldn¡¯t find you!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya, and his eyes instantly turned red. ¡°You¡¯re here...¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fang Ya looked Shao Xiang up and down, afraid that she had been hurt. Shao Xiang shook her head, but she choked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.. I made you worry.¡± Chapter 277 - Threat

Chapter 277: Threat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya cradled Shao Xiang as tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? I was so worried!¡± Shao Xiang hugged Fang Ya gently and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± He Feng caught on the intent behind Shao Xiang¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± Shao Xiang looked up at He Feng and asked him, ¡°Did you meet that Director Jiang?¡± Fang Ya let go of Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How did you and Director Jiang meet?¡± Shao Xiang took a deep breath and shook her head helplessly. ¡°This will be a long story that has to wait for now.¡± ¡°Is it rted to Shao Hua?¡± He Feng suddenly thought of Shao Xiang¡¯s big brother, the mysterious Shao Hua. Shao Xiang looked at He Feng and nodded slightly. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll understand after you meet Director Jiang.¡± Fang Ya did not know what Shao Xiang meant. She frowned and fell into thought. When the staff member saw this, he said to Fang Ya, ¡°Miss Fang, since your mother¡¯s safety has been confirmed, can you follow me to see Director Jiang?¡± Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng and said, ¡°Stay with my mother for a while. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He Feng gently pressed his hand on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Be careful!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fang Ya got up and followed the staff member out. He Feng sat on a chair in the room and apanied Shao Xiang. After Fang Ya disappeared, He Feng asked, ¡°Is Shao Hua rted to Taifeng Construction?¡± Shao Xiang looked at He Feng and knew that she could not hide anything from him. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°I only found out about all this after I contacted my brother recently.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not as impoverished as everyone is making him out to be. His life in the vige is just a smokescreen,¡± Shao Xiang said with some distress. ¡°He told me that he had been framed and was on the run, so he had to...¡± Shao Xiang said with a bitter expression on her face. ¡°On the run?¡± He Feng looked at Shao Xiang in surprise. Shao Xiang nodded and continued, ¡°A few days ago, Doctor Fang said that my second brother had been poisoned by someone close to him all these years.¡± Shao Xiang said and sighed slightly, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know who could possibly harm my second brother.¡± ¡°Later, a nurse mentioned in passing that although my eldest brother didn¡¯t interact much with second brother these years, he would send some supplements to second brother on a regr basis.¡± As Shao Xiang said this, the corners of her eyes became moist again. ¡°My second brother thought that my eldest brother was already struggling with life as it is, so he treasured those supplements very much.¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s lips revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I asked the nurse to bring the supplements to Doctor Fang and have a look. It turned out that those things that had been harming him over the years.¡± Shao Xiang lowered her head slightly, tears already falling down. ¡°I don¡¯t know why a man would harm his own brother.¡± Shao Xiang folded her hands together and clenched them tightly. ¡°Are you saying that Shao Hua poisoned Shao Qiang?¡± He Feng looked at Shao Xiang in disbelief. Shao Xiang did not answer but continued, ¡°Big Brother came to see me the other day and asked me to help him.¡± ¡°All these years, I owed my family too much...¡± Shao Xiang said faintly, ¡°I wanted to do my best to help him, but...¡± ¡°He asked you to trick Fang Ya intoing here?¡± He Feng asked again. Looking at Shao Xiang, his expression changed slightly. Shao Xiang looked at He Feng apologetically. ¡°I didn¡¯t want this!¡± He Feng suddenly stood up. ¡°What does he want with Fang Ya?¡± Shao Xiang shook her head and stood up with him. ¡°He said he wouldn¡¯t hurt Fang Ya!¡± He Feng did not believe Shao Xiang. ¡°You know how much Fang Ya trusts You! You know how dear Fang Ya holds you in her heart!¡± ¡°Why did you lie to her?¡± He Feng questioned Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang¡¯s face was filled with guilt. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt Fang Ya, he won¡¯t....¡± Chapter 278 - Compromised

Chapter 278: Compromised

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya followed the staff member and walked out of the vigemittee building. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Fang Ya frowned as she looked at the staff member who was leading the way. The staff member did not reply and simply walked on. Fang Ya felt that something was not right. She grabbed the person¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Where exactly are we going? Tell me first!¡± The staff member turned around and smiled at Fang Ya. ¡°Miss Fang, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just ahead!¡± The man did not lie this time. The two of them turned into a house in front of them. This house did not look any different from the surrounding houses. However, when Fang Ya walked in, she realized that it was far more borately furnished and decorated. This was a beautifully decorated house. Even the nts in the courtyard had been carefully groomed. Fang Ya followed the staff member into the house and saw that the door of the room in the middle was wide open. The staff member brought Fang Ya into the room. Before entering, he did not forget to knock on the open door twice. After the staff member led Fang Ya into the room, he turned around and left. Fang Ya looked at the man¡¯s retreating back, feeling a little uneasy. However, she had already agreed to meeting them after seeing Shao Xiang, so she gritted her teeth and walked in. After passing through a screen, Fang Ya saw a man sitting behind the office desk. The back of the office chair was facing Fang Ya, so Fang Ya could not see the man¡¯s face. She only asked softly, ¡°Director Jiang?¡± When the person on the chair heard that, he turned around and faced Fang Ya. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that the person sitting on the chair to be Shao Hua! ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± Fang Ya cried out in surprise. Shao Hua smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Sit down!¡± Fang Ya did not sit down. She just stood where she was and looked at Shao Hua warily. ¡°Are you the one who took my mother here?¡± Shao Hua smiled and stood up. He walked around from behind the table and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit down first.¡± As Shao Hua spoke, he had already sat down on the sofa in front of Fang Ya. He poured tea for Fang Ya and quietly waited for Fang Ya¡¯s action. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, but she finally sat down. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Fang Ya asked again. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Taifeng Construction? ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang Han?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone became heavier and more demanding. Shao Hua remained unperturbed. He simply smiled and pushed the cup in front of Fang Ya. ¡°I did not detain your mother. She is my sister. I will not harm her.¡± Fang Ya obviously did not believe Shao Hua¡¯s words. Her brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°You will know about the rtionship between Jiang Han and me in the future. Now is not the time to talk about this matter.¡± Shao Hua continued to answer Fang Ya. ¡°As for my rtionship with Taifeng Construction, you can treat it as a partnership.¡± Shao Hua said with a deep smile on his face. Fang Ya peered at Shao Hua suspiciously. ¡°Why did you call me here? I don¡¯t think I will be of any help!¡± Shao Hua shook his head and said, ¡°I think highly of your ability. I hope you cane and help me.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± The smile on Shao Hua¡¯s lips deepened. He said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you for a long time. I¡¯ve been paying attention to your every move.¡± ¡°Your investment methods and direction are unlike ordinary people, but you can urately grasp every opportunity,¡± Shao Hua said, his eyes shing. ¡°I don¡¯t want us to be rivals. I want you to be able to be of use to me!¡± Shao Hua emphasized again. Fang Ya said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help you.¡± After saying that, Fang Ya got up and prepared to leave. Shao Hua said again, ¡°I don¡¯t think your mother will leave with you so easily.¡± Fang Ya turned her head and looked at Shao Hua in disbelief. ¡°Do you have leverage over her?¡± Shao Hua smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s just best if you cooperate with me.¡± Chapter 279 - Brother Long

Chapter 279: Brother Long

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Fang Ya left Shao Hua, she walked all the way back to the room where Shao Xiang and the others were. When He Feng saw that Fang Ya had returned, he hurriedly went up to greet her. ¡°How was it?¡± Shao Xiang also went up to greet her, but she did not dare to approach her too closely. She only stood a small distance away and looked at Fang Ya. Fang Ya raised her head to look at Shao Xiang and asked, ¡°Mom, did he threaten you?¡± Shao Xiang bit her lower lip in embarrassment. ¡°Do you know why he called me here?¡± Fang Ya asked again. Shao Xiang still did not answer. She simply looked at Fang Ya, and her eyes turned red again. Fang Ya sighed weakly and she said to He Feng, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°Then...¡± He Feng said questioningly as he looked at Shao Xiang. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± After Fang Ya said that, she did not go to hold Shao Xiang¡¯s hand like before. Instead, she walked out of the door by herself. He Feng nced at Shao Xiang and followed Fang Ya. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back as she left. She choked out a sob and followed them out. The three of them walked in the direction of the car that they hade from. Just as they reached the resort, a group of people surrounded them. He Feng saw this and stood in front of Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you people?¡± A bald man with the tattoo of a coiling dragon on his body stood at the front of the crowd and asked, ¡°Are you the ones who came here to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know whose territory this is?¡± Another thin and tall man beside the bald man asked. He Feng swept his gaze over the two of them and asked, ¡°Whose would that be?¡± The bald man sneered and did not say anything. The tall and thin man immediately said, ¡°Brother Long, you don¡¯t even know each other. How dare you behave atrociously here!¡± When the tall and thin man saw He Feng, a single man and two women, he let down his guard. He Feng looked at the tall and thin man and then swept his gaze over the bald man. ¡°Brother Long? Not a clue!¡± ¡°Then today, I¡¯ll let you know the Emperor of our Xinhua Vige!¡± The tall and skinny man shouted loudly, waving his hand, gesturing for his underlings to charge forward. The two underlings raised their fists, shouting loudly as they charged towards He Feng. He Feng did not evade them. Just as the two underlings were about to get close, he grabbed one of their wrists with one hand, spinning one around and kicking the other in the chest. He feng swung his hand casually, and the underling whose wrist was grabbed was thrown back to Brother Long. Seeing this, Brother Long¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Aha, you know your way around a brawl! Brothers, don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Under Brother Long¡¯smand, another three or four brothers rushed forward. They were a little nervous after witnessing He Feng¡¯s skills. But as the saying went, two fists were no match for four hands. He was but a single man, and two women were hampering him, how could he defend them all?! A few of his underlings rushed at He Feng together, and two of them held sticks in their hands. Even though He Feng¡¯s skills were extraordinary, he was forced to backpedal. However, fortunately, these underlings were only vigers who had not undergone much training. They had vigor and energy butcked the skill. He Feng subdued them with a few moves and threw them back in front of Brother long. Brother Long took half a step back and looked at He Feng. ¡°Yo! No wonder you dare to cause trouble here! You¡¯re quite skilled!¡± ¡°Brothers! Don¡¯t stand on ceremony! Go together!¡± Brother Long said and pushed the tall and thin man beside him out. The tall and thin man was a little nervous when he saw that his brothers had all been beaten up by He Feng. Once he was shoved forward Brother long, he almost turned around and ran back. Seeing this, Brother Long kicked the thin and tall man¡¯s butt. ¡°Go to hell! Go to hell!¡± The thin and tall man¡¯s face was full of grievance. He could only close his eyes and rush toward He Feng. In a moment, more than ten people rushed toward He Feng. Fang ya and Shao Xiang¡¯s hearts clenched when they saw this. Even if He Feng could deal with these people, he could not defeat all of them at once. The two of them took a few steps back, afraid that those people would use them as hostages to threaten He Feng. By then, a few underlings had already rushed in front of thedies, wanting to capture them. Chapter 280 - The Arrogant Brother Long

Chapter 280: The Arrogant Brother Long

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya and Shao Xiang retreated timidly, afraid that the other party would seize them and cause trouble for He Feng. He Feng had already noticed the other party¡¯s intention. He shook off the few people in front of him and rushed in front of Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. He rushed to the front of the two people. He grabbed one person¡¯s scruff with one hand and kicked the person next to him away with the other foot, barely in time to protect Fang ya and Shao Xiang. Fang Ya looked at He Feng worriedly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He Feng shook his head and turned around to protect Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. Seeing that He Feng appeared to be in a bind, Brother Long¡¯s morale was roused. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s teach this kid a lesson!¡± Brother Long said as he waved his hand, feeling good about himself. He looked very confident. Although a few of his underlings had been beaten down by He Feng, they could see that He Feng¡¯s two fists were no match for four hands. Moreover, several of them were still able to fight, so they suddenly had nothing to fear. He Feng gritted his teeth and used his hand to wipe away the blood that seeped out of the corner of his mouth. In order to protect Fang Ya and the others, He Feng had taken a punch. Now, He Feng¡¯s mouth was filled with a coppery, tangy taste. Seeing that Brother Long¡¯s subordinates were about to rush over, Fang Ya gently ced a hand on He Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t fight them head-on!¡± He Feng did not turn his head and only said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m here!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng with some heartache, but for now, she was helpless. Just as the group of people was about to rush over, a car sped toward them. Those underlings were shocked. The car did not show any signs of slowing down. If anything, its roaring engine indicated that it was at full throttle. They immediately scattered in all directions. He Feng focused his eyes and saw that it was Li Tong¡¯s car. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he rxed a little. Although He Feng was not afraid of Brother Long and his goons, he could not stop worrying about Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. Now that Li Tong was here, He Feng could rx a little. Li Tong¡¯s car came to a sudden stop in between the two parties. It turned around and raised a cloud of dust. Brother Long and the others stared at the car while coughing. They wanted to see who this uninvited guest was. Li Tong opened the car door and got out. He greeted He Feng, ¡°Brother Feng, how¡¯s my entrance? Am Ite?¡± He Feng gave Li Tong a thumbs up and smiled. Li Tong¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the blood at the corner of He Feng¡¯s mouth, and his face immediately became a little ugly. He stood over the car roof and looked in the direction of Brother Long and the others. ¡°You did this?¡± Brother Long saw that the other party was just a single young man, and his confidence quickly returned. ¡°I did it! So what? ¡°This gigolo¡¯s acting big!¡± Brother Long sneered. His underlingsughed out loud. ¡°Today, Daddy Long will show you the consequences ofing here to cause trouble!¡± After Brother Long said that, he once again raised his arm boldly. ¡°Brothers, go!¡± Before those underlings had the time to rush forward, they heard the sound of sirens not far away. Brother Long and the others were shocked and looked at each other. Li Tong curled his lips and smiled awkwardly at He Feng. ¡°Sorry Brother Feng, I mistimed it and got here before the others...¡± He Feng nced at Li Tong and also had a disappointed expression. Brother Long and the others were still wondering who actually dared to call the police. Having been a local boss for many years, Brother Long naturally was not afraid of the police here. After all, ¡°The police and the people are one family¡± was the t of this ce. Brother Long was about to greet his old acquaintances, but he realized that the police cars that came were not the usual police cars, but pitch ck. He was a little surprised. He looked left and right, looking at his underlings who were just as surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Special forces?¡± One of the underlings could see the markings on the police car and could not help but swallow his saliva. Chapter 281 - Crime Division

Chapter 281: Crime Division

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the gaze of a group of people, three police cars arrived at the scene one after another. Li Tong walked in front of He Feng and smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°You said that you were here to handle a case today, so I called our brothers along.¡± ¡°Who knew that I drove here too soon...!¡± Li Tong said apologetically. Little Yao jumped down from the police car and immediately saw Brother Long and the others with sticks in their hands. Little Yao raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of He Feng. He Feng quietly shook his head and Xiao Yao immediately understood. He walked in front of Brother Long and sized him up. ¡°Which one of you is the leader here?¡± Brother Long was finally terrified. Looking at the row of police cars in front of him, he wished he could crawl back to his own house and hide under the nket. One had to know that these gangsters were considered brothers with the police, but in the face of clearly highly-ranked police, it was like a grandson meeting his grandfather. It was not because of anything else, but it was likely that these individuals had heavy dirt on them. As Brother Long shrank back, his brothers lost spirit. Xiao Yao nced at Brother long and asked, ¡°You are their boss, right?¡± Brother Long stood rooted to the ground, not daring to make a sound. Little Yao snorted and asked, ¡°You guys dug out the armory and got ready to go to war?¡± Brother Long¡¯s eyes nced at a subordinate beside him who was holding a stick in his hand, and he kicked him. ¡°Bastard, who told you to carry this thing around!¡± The subordinate was kicked out of nowhere and fell to the ground, looking at Brother Long with an aggrieved face. Brother Long quickly smiled at Xiao Yao and said, ¡°Brother, officer, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re here on business or...¡± Brother Long¡¯s ttering smile formed a sharp contrast with his previous arrogant appearance. Little Yao looked at Brother Long again and asked, ¡°What? Do you want me to deal with you?¡± ¡°Hey! No, no, no! I¡¯m a first-ss citizen!¡± Brother Long immediately revealed his identity. ¡°We are...¡± As Brother Long spoke, he nced at He Feng¡¯s side. His eyes rolled around before he said, ¡°Ah, we are just brothers having a rough tumble.¡± ¡°Brothers?¡± Little Yao revealed a cold smile. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, yes, yes!¡± The few people beside Brother Long hurriedly backed him up. Brother Long slightly bent his back and smiled at Little Yao. ¡°Look! It¡¯s not a big deal! We¡¯re all on the same side! If you have something to do, you can go ahead first!¡± Little Yao looked at Brother Long again and said, ¡°I do have something to do... However, we still have to listen to what our boss has to say!¡± Brother Long was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that this police officer who seemed to be swaggering around to not be the boss! Brother Long looked around and quickly asked with an apologetic smile, ¡°I wonder where your boss is? ¡°We¡¯re also here to say hello. If there¡¯s anything in the future, please take care of us!¡± Brother Long said timidly. At this time, he wished that he could crawl into the hole and run away quickly. Xiao Yao gestured behind him and said, ¡°Hey! That¡¯s our boss behind us!¡± Brother Long looked up and saw He Feng and Li Tong standing there. Brother Long¡¯s mind froze. He immediately felt that things were not looking good. However, he still tried his best to maintain his optimism. He nodded repeatedly at Little Yao and walked around Little Yao to the direction of Li Tong and He Feng. Brother Long¡¯s mind raced as he walked. If one was a leader of such a dangerous-looking police unit, no matter how he appeared, he should have his own aura. After thinking about it for a while, Brother Long immediately made a decision. He walked in front of Li Tong and smiled obsequiously at Li Tong. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai with my eyes! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Long Ba. You can call me Little Ba. How should I address you?¡± Long Ba smiled at Li Tong.. His back was almost bent to 90 degrees. Chapter 282 - Who Is Your Leader?

Chapter 282: Who Is Your Leader?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Tong nced at He Feng, looking slightly amused. He cleared his throat and said to Long Ba, ¡°Little Ba? You don¡¯t seem very little to me!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you all puffed up just now?!¡± Li Tong said as he sized up Long Ba from head to toe. ¡°Where did all that hot air go?¡± Although Long Ba found Li Tong¡¯s words unpleasant, he did not have the slightest intention of resisting. ¡°You see, a great flood washed away the temple of Yama. This lowly one has eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai!¡± Long Ba dug out all the words in his mind and tried his best to curry favor with Li Tong. ¡°This lowly one really doesn¡¯t know that you have graced us with your presence. If you have any orders, this lowly one will definitely do his best!¡± Long Ba tried his best to leave a good impression on Li Tong. ¡°Then what about my big brother¡¯s matter?¡± Li Tong looked at Long Ba¡¯s ttering look and then looked at the traces of blood on the corner of He Feng¡¯s mouth. Long Ba paused for a moment and then said with some grievance, ¡°You see, your big brother beat up several of my brothers today! ¡°How about this, I will pay for his medical fees. If not for this chance meeting today, none of this would have happened?¡± Long Ba said and was about to reach into his pocket to take out his money. Li Tong nced at Long Ba and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to get rid of police officers?¡± Long Ba was startled by Li Tong¡¯s question. He was about to answer yes, but stopped himself as he grew unsure. If this were any other time, police officers would be easily dismissed with a little money. However, these not-so-ordinary police officers did not seem to be easy to deal with. This was going to be trouble. Long Ba gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tell me, what should I do to make amends?¡± The corners of Li Tong¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. It was time to drop the act. Li Tong turned around and asked He Feng, ¡°Brother, what charge do we categorize this as, assaulting a police officer?¡± ¡°Assaulting a police officer?¡± Long Ba was shocked and turned his head to look at He Feng. ¡°You... You Area¡± Long Ba stuttered as he asked He Feng. Li Tong shed a brilliant smile at Long Ba. ¡°Our captain! ¡°How could you not look into the other party¡¯s identity before attacking them? You guys aren¡¯t new to this!¡± As Little Yao spoke, he also walked over to He Feng¡¯s side. When Long Ba heard this, his legs immediately went weak. ¡°Captain, sir, we really didn¡¯t know! We didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± He Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal my identity, it can¡¯t be considered as police assault, at least knowingly.¡± Upon hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Long Ba instantly heaved a sigh of relief. They all had criminal records, so they would not be able to escape punishment once they went in. If the crime of assaulting a police officer was added to the list, it would not end well! Just as Long Ba heaved a sigh of relief, He Feng opened his mouth again. ¡°Picking a fight and causing trouble, cuff them first and bring them in.¡± Long Ba sat on the ground with a thud. It was over. He had just only gotten into a fight with someone a few days ago and had been hiding from the police recently. He had not expected to encounter a special police taskforce today. If this continued, he might get locked up for a few years! When Long Ba practically fell on his butt, his brothers were also frightened. Little Yao turned to address the police officers in the other cars, ¡°Bring them to the construction site over there. Hold them there till we¡¯re done, then take them with us to the station!¡± A few police officers got out of their cars. The hooligans were obviously scared silly. They did not even attempt to resist and were obediently herded into the construction site. He Feng turned around to look at Fang Ya and Shao Xiang. After confirming that the two of them were not injured, he was finally relieved. After instructing Little Yao to drive Fang Ya and Shao Xiang home, He Feng and Li Tong entered the construction site together and began to investigate. Originally, Li Tong had received the order to follow He Feng to investigate the case of the resort and some cases of people getting hurt there. However, he had not expected to encounter such a good show. This local tyrant was probably also involved in the incident of injuring people.. It just so happened that they were arrested for an unrted case and dealt with early. Chapter 283 - Shao Xiang Knew

Chapter 283: Shao Xiang Knew

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sending Fang Ya and Shao Xiang home, Little Yao left in a hurry. Fang Ya went straight into her room and did note out. Shao Xiang stood at the door and hesitated, but she did not knock on Fang Ya¡¯s door. Perhaps, from this moment on, the family rtionship that they had painstakingly built up would be broken. Shao Xiang sighed deeply, turned around, and walked to the kitchen. Perhaps, it was time for her to leave. Before she left, Shao Xiang still wanted to do something for Fang Ya. Mingxia pushed the door open and walked in. She immediately saw Shao Xiang who was busy in the kitchen. ¡°Auntie! You¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Sister and brother-inw were worried sick yesterday!¡± Mingxia said as she went forward and rolled up her sleeves, wanting to help Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang stopped Mingxia and said, ¡°Let me do it! I¡¯ll cook a meal for them!¡± Mingxia did not notice that Shao Xiang was not in a good mood. She chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! You have to treat them well! You are so lucky to have this daughter and son-inw!¡± Mingxia knew of the rtionship between Shao Xiang and Fang Ya. She admired watching a stepmother and stepdaughter being able to get along so well. Upon hearing Mingxia¡¯s words, Shao Xiang¡¯s hand paused. Then, she smiled bitterly. Shao Xiang continued to busy herself with the tasks at hand. Mingxia continued chattering away to Shao Xiang at the side. After a while, Fang Ya came out of the room. It seemed that she had already sorted out her emotions. Shao Xiang saw Fang Ya and walked forward with some difficulty. ¡°Fang Ya, I, you...¡± Fang Ya did not respond to Shao Xiang¡¯s words. She only asked Mingxia, ¡°When are you going to pick up He Peng and Tang Tang?¡± Only then did Mingxia p her forehead. ¡°I got too busy chatting! I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Fang Ya nodded and watched Mingxia pack up her things and run out. Only after Mingxia left did Fang Ya speak to Shao Xiang, ¡°Mom, I want to talk to you.¡± Shao Xiang nodded and put down the things in her hands. She followed Fang Ya to the living room and sat down on the sofa. The two of them sat facing each other, silent for a moment. After a long while, Fang Ya finally spoke, ¡°Did you know about Shao Hua... I mean, what happened to uncle?¡± Shao Xiang hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! It was only because he found me recently that...¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, she lowered her head slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do. I didn¡¯t want to bring harm to you guys...¡± Fang Ya replied with a hum. She finally understood, but she did not speak for a long time. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya, as if she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. After a moment, Fang Ya spoke again. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t gone back for so many years. Perhaps many things have changed.¡± ¡°So, I hope you can believe me...¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she seemed to havee to a decision. Shao Xiang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fang Ya. She reached out to touch Fang Ya¡¯s hand, but after a moment of hesitation, she pulled it back. This time, Fang Ya did not reach out to hold Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. Instead, she lowered her head to look at her own hand. Shao Xiang sighed slightly and said, ¡°I believe you! I¡¯ve always believed you!¡± Only then did Fang Ya raise her head to look at Shao Xiang. ¡°What did Shao Hua threaten you with?¡± Shao Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then fell silent. She did not know how to tell Fang Ya that her eldest brother was threatening her with her second brother¡¯s life! She did not know how to tell Fang Ya that her eldest brother was no longer the eldest brother that she knew! Shao Xiang sighed slightly and said, ¡°I know that I did not do the right thing this time, but I also have my own difficulties.¡± Fang Ya nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Shao Hua¡¯s request this time did not hurt me much. It would only affect some of my investment projects. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to be put under the whims of others for the rest of my life,¡± Fang Ya voiced her own thoughts. ¡°So, I hope you can exin to me what exactly happened.¡± Fang Ya made another request. Shao Xiang thought for a moment, then sighed slightly and told Fang Ya what Shao Hua had done. Chapter 284 - Shao Hua鈥檚 Life

Chapter 284: Shao Hua¡¯s Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not long after Shao Xiang left home, Shao Hua had also left home to earn a living and make a name for himself. Because there was no future for development in a small vige and Shao Hua did not have much ability, he could only work in the city. Shao Hua had a rough start. He went under the employment of a few bosses in session, but they all ended in bankruptcy. However, because of this, Shao Hua had umted a lot of experience and gained a certain amount of connections. Gradually, he began to have ns to run his own business. In that era, as long as one dared to do it, every inch ofnd was worth a lot of money. Thus, Shao Hua pulled together a few goons and began to contract construction work together. Later on, the team grewrger andrger, and Shao Hua gained more and more subordinates. Gradually, they formed a hierarchy and started apany. For Shao Hua, everything seemed to be going smoothly. However, a sudden engineering ident caused Shao Hua¡¯s business to fall into a low point. Shao Hua, who was burdened with arge amount of debt, had no choice but to go around to raise money. It was easy to ask for money, but whether he could borrow it or not could only depend on luck. Shao Hua scraped together all the money to pay for the ident, but he was unable to support the business any longer. Just like that, Shao Hua¡¯s career came to an end and he was forced to return to his hometown. After returning to his hometown, Shao Hua realized that his parents were already old and had no source of livelihood. The poverty of the family made Shao Hua feel the pain of adding salt to his injury. At that time, Shao Qiang was helping out their parents with farm work at home. asionally, he would go up the mountain to pick some medicinal herbs to supplement the family¡¯s expenses. The family had originally relied on Shao Qiang for their livelihood. Who knew that Shao Qiang would suddenly get injured while on the mountain? From then on, he became a cripple. Shao Hua left home once again. He wanted to find a way out, but he found that he did not have the energy and determination he had a few years ago. When he encountered trouble, he became jittery. He had no choice but to return to his hometown and agree to the marriage his parents had arranged for him. This marriage could be considered a major stain in Shao Hua¡¯s life. Back when Shao Hua was in his prime, many women surrounded him and wanted to marry him. Now, he was down and out and wanted to marry into a family that raised pigs in the vige. In the countryside, marrying into a family was an extremely shameful thing for a man. Moreover, this was a man like Shao Hua who had fallen from his prime. However, due to the pressure of making a living, Shao Hua still agreed to his parents¡¯request. After marrying his wife, the two of them did not have children for several years. Shao Qiang had been living in the hospital, and the expenses were all paid by his wife¡¯s family. Later, Shao Hua was ridiculed by his wife¡¯s family to the point that he could not bear it. His parents also passed away one after another, so they cut off the supplies for Shao Qiang. At first, he thought that it would be fine if Shao Qiang was left to fend for himself in the hospital. Who knew that he woulde across an old doctor who gave all his money to him by some dumb luck. Shao Qiang inherited the clinic and received arge inheritance. Shao Hua had looked for Shao Qiang several times, hoping that he could help him make aeback. However, Shao Qiang had turned him down every time. He did not even acknowledge the existence of that inheritance. Later, someone sought Shao Hua out, hoping that he coulde and help theirpany reach a new high. This was also the reason why Shao Hua re-emerged at Taifeng. The person who had scouted him out was Jiang Han! Even so, Shao Hua never gave up on Shao Qiang¡¯s inheritance. He needed to rely on his own strength to create his own business empire again. After nting a spy beside Shao Qiang, Shao Hua finally discovered the whereabouts of the inheritance. However, as long as Shao Qiang did not die, it would be difficult for Shao Hua to obtain the inheritance properly. Therefore, he made up his mind and continuously drugged Shao Qiang, hoping that he would die unknowingly just like his wife. However, God¡¯s n failed. Shao Xiang suddenly came back and broke all of Shao Hua¡¯s ns. Shao Hua used the opportunity to send his child to school to avoid this wretched girl, Shao Xiang. However, he soon discovered Fang Ya by her side. After learning about Fang Ya¡¯s recent situation, Shao Hua decided that this was the turning point of his life! Chapter 285 - Finding Out The Truth

Chapter 285: Finding Out The Truth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Fang Ya heard that Shao Hua was the one who poisoned Shao Qiang, she was shocked beyond words. She looked at Shao Xiang in disbelief. ¡°Does second uncle know about this? Has he woken up?¡± ¡°Why would Shao Hua do this? What does he want?¡± Fang Ya asked in disbelief. Shao Xiang lowered her head sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants to do, but what he did broke my heart. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it...¡± as Shao Xiang spoke, she was already choking up. ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue to hurt our second brother!¡± Fang Ya finally understood Shao Xiang¡¯s difficulties, but she also did not know how to relieve Shao Xiang¡¯s pain. Both of them were her biological brothers, but she did not expect Shao Hua to be able to kill his biological brother! ¡°Mom, if one day...¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, but she still asked, ¡°If one day He Feng starts to look into this matter, what would you do?¡± Shao Xiang lowered her head slightly, and tears were already flowing down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many mistakes I¡¯ve made in my past life to have caused my family members to be like this one after another.¡± Fang Ya sighed slightly, understanding Shao Xiang¡¯s heartache. However, if Shao Hua¡¯s actions were true, then Fang Ya would definitely not let him off! Not only for herself and Shao Xiang, but also for Shao Qiang and other people who might he could harm! It was really too dangerous to have such a person walking about! Fang Ya thought about it and decided to tell He Feng about this matter. No matter what, she had to find out who poisoned Shao Qiang! Shao Xiang knew that it was useless to say anything else. She only sighed slightly. She remembered what Shao Hua had said. No matter who tried to investigate this matter, they would not be able to do anything to him! Shao Hua must have some kind of trump card to say something like that! Shao Xiang did not know where Shao Hua¡¯s confidence came from. She also did not know if He Feng would be exposed to danger should he get involved. At that moment, Shao Xiang only felt that she was like a jinx, bringing misfortune to Fang Ya and her family. Fang Ya could see Shao Xiang¡¯s downcast mood, but she did not know how tofort her. After all, no one would be in a good mood if such a thing were to happen to anyone! In the evening, Mingxia picked up He Peng and Tang Tang. The moment Tang Tang saw Shao Xiang, she immediately threw herself into Shao Xiang¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t leave me behind again!¡± ¡°I missed you to death!¡± Tang Tang snuggled into Shao Xiang¡¯s arms and said cutely. Shao Xiang lowered her head and looked at Tang Tang in her arms. Her eyes turned red once again. Perhaps, this life was not meant for her to enjoy kinship. The only ones who gave her warmth and gratification were Fang Ya and her daughter. Tang Tang saw that Shao Xiang seemed to be a little sad, so she beckoned to Shao Xiang with her hand. Shao Xiang bent down slightly in confusion. Tang Tang used her hand to gently wipe Shao Xiang¡¯s slightly moist eyes. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry! I will be sad!¡± Shao Xiang squatted down and gently hugged Tang Tang in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not sad! I just miss you too much!¡± Tang Tang also hugged Shao Xiang tightly. ¡°I miss you too! I miss you so much!¡± Shao Xiang closed her eyes and felt the warmth from her small body. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang and thought for a moment before giving He Feng a call. He Feng had originally nned to interrogate Long Ba and his goons at night. After receiving Fang Ya¡¯s call, He Feng handed the task of interrogation to Li Tong and Little Yao. He rushed home in a hurry. In the evening, Fang Ya pulled He Feng aside and waited quietly in the living room. Not long after, Shao Xiang walked out of the room.. When she saw Fang Ya and He Feng, she sighed lightly and walked over. Chapter 286 - Change Of Plans

Chapter 286: Change Of ns

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three of them sat down on the sofa. Shao Xiang thought for a moment before looking at Fang Ya and He Feng. ¡°I know that you guys n to investigate the matter of my eldest brother. ¡°However, there are some things that I¡¯m not very clear about. I¡¯ve already told Fang Ya everything that I know.¡± Shao Xiang said with a sigh. Fang Ya nced at He Feng and nodded. Then, she said, ¡°You have told me enough. It¡¯s just that the matter of second uncle being poisoned may also involve some other matters.¡± He Feng looked deeply at Fang Ya before asking Shao Xiang, ¡°Mother, I know watching this is tearing you apart, but if we don¡¯t investigate it thoroughly, I¡¯m afraid more people will only be harmed.¡± Shao Xiang knew what He Feng said was true, but she could not do anything about it. ¡°Please don¡¯t let me get in the way! I¡¯ll help in whatever way I can!¡± Shao Xiang no longer had the strength to think about anything and only uttered those words, more to herself than them. Fang Ya reached out and gently held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will soon be over!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and smiled bitterly. Then, she stood up and said, ¡°You guys rest early.¡± After Shao Xiang said that, she turned around and walked to her room. He Feng and Fang Ya stood up and watched Shao Xiang leave. It was not until Shao Xiang¡¯s room door was closed before Fang Ya let out a deep sigh and leaned against the sofa. ¡°How did things turn out like this?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s tone was filled with incredulity. ¡°The family that she has always yearned for has turned out to be brothers killing brothers!¡± Fang Ya could not help but shiver. She had never felt such fear before. He Feng also sat beside Fang Ya and gently held her in his arms. ¡°Humans will always remain human, for better or for worse. ¡°It has been that way since ancient history,¡± He Feng said. For some reason, he sounded somewhat mncholic. When Fang Ya heard He Feng¡¯s words, Li Tong¡¯s figure instantly appeared in her mind. If one day, Li Tong and He Feng turned against each other, how would he react? Fang Ya remained silent, while He Feng fell deep into his own thoughts. The next day, Shao Xiang walked out of the room, her eyes slightly swollen. Fang Ya knew that she must have cried the whole night. In such a situation, Fang Ya really did not know how tofort her. She could only stand by the side and quietly apany Shao Hua. Because she had promised Shao Hua, many things on Fang Ya¡¯s side had been affected to a certain extent. After gathering Wang Xu and the others for a meeting in the old house, Fang Ya told everyone that she needed to put the investment project on hold for the time being. Fang Ya did not tell them the specific reasons. She only said that the project could not beunched for the time being and hoped that everyone could find some other project resources to make ns. Wang Xu vaguely knew of Fang Ya¡¯s difficulties, so she did not ask further. Mingxia and He Kun looked at each other. They knew that they did not have much say, so they simply listened to Fang Ya¡¯s instructions. However, Chu Qi had always had his own opinions. They had agreed beforehand that Chu Qi was free to take an active role in the nning process. Now that Fang Ya was withdrawing, it was simply an act of insult and betrayal to Chu Qi. Chu Qi left in a huff, ignoring the calls from Fang Ya and the others. Fang Ya looked at Chu Qi¡¯s departing figure helplessly, but she also knew that his anger was justified. Wang Xu gently ced a hand on Fang Ya¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Ya, it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just angry now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to himter. He¡¯ll understand.¡± Wang Xu smiled at Fang Ya andforted her. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu gratefully. She knew that Wang Xu¡¯s trust in her was her biggest motivation at the moment. After resolving the investment issue, Fang Ya nned to start working on the shop. Although she had promised Shao Hua to help him with the investment, Fang Ya had not promised to give up her shop just like that. With her way to the real estate realm barred, Fang Ya turned to look at other industries. Chapter 287 - Chain Store

Chapter 287: Chain Store

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As a person who was practically from the future decades ahead, Fang Ya naturally had different ideas from Wang Xu and the others. For Wang Xu and the others, the power of the state-owned industry was much stronger than the private industry, and they were not very optimistic about the prospects of the private market. Although manypanies had started private recruitment over the past few years, it was still too risky an investment. Fang Ya, on the other hand, thought otherwise. She wanted to take advantage of the fact that the private sector was not really thriving and gain a foothold there first. Fang Ya was not wrong. Wang Xu and the others had repeatedly praised her for her foresight. Fang Ya did not follow the traditional pattern of small shops. Instead, she turned a few shops into a franchise. To Wang Xu and the others, this was almost reckless. However, Wang Xu and the others had absolute trust in Fang Ya. Therefore, they went along with whatever Fang Ya nned. After setting up a chain store, Fang Ya started a few simr shops in the vicinity that did not immediately seem to be doing very well. Fang Ya repurposed the different shops and gained some understanding of the surrounding residential areas. Then, she started a door-to-door service. This was something that would only bear fruit after a few decades, but at the moment, she was taking much of the future into ount. Many residents and factory workers had started to order from Fang Ya¡¯s shops, and they had recognized this door-to-door service as something legitimate and innovative. Wang Xu started to do a preliminary investigation of the surrounding shops, residential buildings, and factories ording to Fang Ya¡¯s request, and she had determined the direction for further development. During this period, Wang Xu contacted Chu Qi from time to time, hoping that Chu Qi would join them again. However, Chu Qi was also a stubborn person. He believed that Fang Ya did not have the backbone to face the tumultuous world of investing and did not want to waste his time. Fang Ya also came to visit a few times, but she knew that she would not persuade Chu Qi no matter what. Such was Chu Qi¡¯s personality. The matter that he had set his mind on could only be resolved by himself. Shao Hua sent people to look for Fang Ya a few times. They were all asking for new investment directions. Jiang Han seemed to be afraid of Fang Ya because Fang Ya had previously raised the matter of buying a real estate. After Shao Hua sent people over, Jiang Han would always contact Fang Ya by phone to confirm whether Fang Ya¡¯s n was feasible. Fang Ya told He Feng about this situation. He Feng guessed that Jiang Han and Shao Hua probably had bad blood between each other, so they did notpletely trust each other. As for Shao Qiang¡¯s poisoning, He Feng went to the hospital to find Director Fang to understand the situation. He then sent people to Shao Qiang¡¯s nursing home to investigate the situation. Although there was no way to prove that Shao Hua was the one who had ordered the poisoning, Shao Hua was definitely involved in this matter. Fang Ya could feel that Shao Xiang¡¯s mood had been in the pits during this period of time. It was not until the news came from the hospital that Shao Qiang finally woke up. Shao Xiang¡¯s face finally revealed a relieved expression. Shao Xiang still apanied her two grandchildren every day and went to the hospital to take care of Shao Qiang. Ever since Shao Qiang woke up, the siblings talked about many things that had happened over the years. Shao Xiang was surprised to find that Shao Qiang was notpletely unaware of Shao Hua¡¯s experience. On the contrary, he knew more than Shao Xiang did. Shao Qiang even vaguely guessed that Shao Hua had been responsible for his own poisoning. Shao Xiang asked Shao Qiang if he was disappointed over it. Shao Qiang just smiled and did not say anything. Fang Ya was still busy every day. Under Wang Xu and He Kun¡¯s hard efforts, Fang Ya¡¯s investment finally bore some fruit. After nearly a month, the two surrounding streets had almost made up a small monopolized business street. Chapter 288 - When Are You Going To Have A Baby?

Chapter 288: When Are You Going To Have A Baby?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Fang Ya¡¯s path had not been all smooth-sailing, it was clear that she was making some progress. He Feng was busy investigating fresh cases every day. In the blink of an eye, it had been almost a year since the two of them received their marriage certificates. One day, Shao Xiang knocked on Fang Ya¡¯s door and pushed it open slightly. She saw Fang Ya sitting on the sofa in the room reading a book. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya turned her head to look at Shao Xiang with a smile on her face. Ever since Shao Hua¡¯s incident, Shao Xiang rarely took the initiative to chat with Fang Ya. Most of the time, she would simply greet her and leave. Shao Xiang knew that Fang Ya was very busy every day, so she tried her best not to cause Fang Ya any trouble. However, there was something that remained caught in Shao Xiang¡¯s heart, and it made her very concerned. Shao Xiang walked into the room. Fang Ya quickly gave the only sofa to Shao Xiang while she sat on the side of the bed. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Look, you and He Feng have been married for so long. Here¡¯s the thing, when are you two going to have another child?¡± Fang Ya had not expected Shao Xiang to raise this question. She was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°The two of us don¡¯t have such ns for the time being.¡± Shao Xiang lowered her head again, clearly displeased with the answer. Fang Ya did not know what was wrong with Shao Xiang. She looked at her strangely and said, ¡°Mom, just say what you have to say.¡± Shao Xiang thought for a while before saying, ¡°I was thinking that you two would not do it under this roof be because of my rtionship with my family, so...¡± Seeing this, Fang Ya hurriedly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that we... We are not ready yet.¡± Shao Xiang could not help but sigh when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯ve been married for almost a year already. What else is there that you¡¯re not ready for?!¡± Fang Ya was momentarily at a loss for words. She did not know how to exin this. He Feng had never talked to Fang Ya about this before. The two of them had calmly received their marriage certificate and lived together in peace. At first, Fang Ya did not have any expectations. She thought that her life would pass just like that. But today, Shao Xiang had brought this up again. Fang Ya started to let her mind wander. In the past, Fang Ya always felt that in her and He Feng¡¯s life, as long as she watched him walk to the position that his future self would reach, she would be satisfied. Although Fang Ya did not know how much she could do for He Feng, letting him walk without any worries was perhaps the greatest help she could provide. However, since the two of them got married, Fang Ya found that she seemed to have only added more trouble to He Feng. There were all kinds of incidents happening around Fang ya, which often left her perplexed. Every incident seemed to be rted to the cases that He Feng was going to investigate. Fang Ya sometimes even felt that an invisible thread of fate connected the two of them. However, through weathering all these storms together, the rtionship between Fang Ya and He Feng only seemed to have grown firmer. The trust between the two of them also deepened. It seemed that no matter what Fang Ya did, He Feng would support her. This was also what Fang Ya was most touched by. Even if there were many things between the two of them that time did not permit them to exin, that trust would always be there. Shao Xiang saw that Fang Ya seemed to be thinking about something. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with anything. I just hope that I can take good care of you. ¡°I¡¯m not urging you to have a child. I just think that with a child around, your rtionship will be more stable.¡± Shao Xiang tried to exin her worries. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang was worried that these things in her family would affect her rtionship with He Feng. However, Fang Ya still trusted He Feng. Even in the face of such chaos happening around and within the family, He Feng never onceined. This was also the reason why Fang Ya was willing to share everything with He Feng. She believed that not many families in the world could be as open and honest as they were! Chapter 289 - Ripping A Mistress Apart

Chapter 289: Ripping A Mistress Apart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Shao Xiang chatted with Fang Ya, she went back to her room. Fang Ya did not dwell on it for long. After all, she had too many things to think about recently. Compared to her work, it was nothing at all. The next week was awkward for Fang Ya. Because the midterm exams had just been held, He Peng¡¯s school organized a parent-teacher meeting. He Feng did not have time to attend, so Fang Ya obediently went to the school to listen to the teachers¡¯ advice. Fortunately, He Peng had always been doing well in his studies. Apart from asionally acting like how all boys did, he was also a good student who possessed excellent character and learning capabilities. Fang Ya came to the school and unsurprisingly met Teacher Hao. After the previous few encounters, Fang Ya was naturally well aware of teacher Hao¡¯s ns. It was just that she did not know if it was because she had been too busy with school work recently or if Teacher Hao had other ns, but the teacher had not made any desperate moves of getting close to He Feng recently. However, what surprised Fang Ya was that she actually bumped into Lu Ping at school! Fang Ya looked at Lu Ping who was walking toward her and froze on the spot. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Ping looked at Fang Ya scornfully. ¡°I¡¯m He Peng¡¯s mother. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°Who told you toe?¡± ¡°His teacher, of course!¡± Lu Ping puffed out her chest and said arrogantly. Fang Ya cursed in her heart. She did not know which brainless person had let this wild demoness out into the open again. However, she schooled her face into practiced neutrality. She only said, ¡°I can attend today¡¯s parent-teacher conference. You don¡¯t usually live with He Peng, so you won¡¯t know much about him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my biological son. What would I not know?!¡± Lu Ping shouted, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Seeing that her n had seeded, Lu Ping shouted again, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you stole my husband and took my son away, I don¡¯t have the right to hold a parent-teacher conference for my son! ¡°Let me tell you! Those little schemes of yours can¡¯t stop family ties!¡± Lu Ping shouted loudly, and her tone was like that of a victim whose family had been broken up by a mistress. Fang Ya took a deep breath, closed her eyes calmly, and then said again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you about this. ¡°This is He Peng¡¯s school. If you don¡¯t want him to be embarrassed in school in the future, you¡¯d better leave now!¡± Fang Ya tried to persuade Lu Ping. Lu Ping ignored Fang Ya¡¯s persuasion and still screamed loudly, ¡°What? You dare to do it and you can¡¯t let me say it? ¡°Let me tell you! You destroyed other people¡¯s families, so you have to bear this! Understand!¡± Lu Ping did not have any intention of giving up, and shouted even louder. Fang Ya sighed inwardly and tried to persuade Lu Ping to think about her son again. ¡°What will He Peng do in school in the future? Haven¡¯t you thought about this?¡± Fang Ya lowered her voice and said to Lu Ping. ¡°Let the whole school know that his mother came to tear apart the so-called ¡®mistress¡¯? Or let people use him of being a child whose parents are divorced and no one wants him?¡± Fang Ya could not bear it anymore and said while gnashing her teeth. Lu Ping blinked her eyes and seemed to finally loosen up. At that moment, not far away, Hao Mei walked over with a stack of documents. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He Peng¡¯s mother, what happened?¡± Teacher Hao looked in the direction of the two and asked. Fang Ya answered in teacher Hao¡¯s direction, ¡°Nothing!¡± At the same time, Lu Ping also opened her mouth and said, ¡°Teacher Hao, you came at the right time!¡± Fang Ya turned around and nced at Lu Ping. Seeing that Lu Ping knew Hao Mei, she put two and two together. Hao Mei slowly walked forward and smiled at the two of them, ¡°Ah, He Peng¡¯s... mothers.¡± Teacher Hao¡¯s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, and she looked a little disdainful. Chapter 290 - Being Used As A Weapon

Chapter 290: Being Used As A Weapon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya narrowed her eyes and looked at Teacher Hao. She narrowed her eyes knowingly. Lu Ping hade to cause a ruckus. It was a trap set by Hao Mei. Lu Ping was none the wiser. She had been instigated by Hao Mei toe to the school to cause such a ruckus. Not only would it embarrass Fang Ya, but it would also cause He Peng to lose trust in his current family. Fang Ya could not help but sigh in her heart. What a shallow n! Fang Ya ignored Lu Ping and asked, ¡°Teacher Hao, did you tell her toe to school?¡± Hao Mei looked at Fang Ya and Lu Ping in surprise, then patted her head and said innocently, ¡°Oh, I forgot that He Peng has two mothers! ¡°Look, my brain made such a big mistake!¡± Hao Mei said to Lu Ping and Fang Ya apologetically. Lu Ping did not doubt Hao Mei in the least. She just thought that she had seen her savior, so she grabbed Hao Mei¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°Teacher Hao, look at this woman. She actually wants to stop me from holding a parent-teacher conference for my son!¡± Lu Ping used Fang Ya sternly. Fang Ya could not help but roll her eyes. She never expected Lu Ping to be so brainless. She still did not see what Hao Mei was plotting. She thought that she had finally found an ally. But unexpectedly, this ally was trying to stab her in the back! Fang Ya sighed and could not be bothered to waste her breath on the two of them. ¡°Since your brain made such a mistake, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deal with it yourself. I¡¯ll head in first!¡± After Fang Ya finished speaking, she did not wait for Hao Mei and Lu Ping¡¯s reaction and walked towards the ssroom. Lu Ping was not willing to let Fang Ya leave just like that. She rushed forward and grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s arm. ¡°Where are you going!¡± Fang Ya frowned as she watched Lu Ping grab her hand. ¡°Let go!¡± Lu Ping had no intention of letting go. She yelled at Fang Ya, ¡°I¡¯m not letting go! You¡¯re not going anywhere today!¡± Fang Ya could not take it anymore and rolled her eyes. She took a deep breath and tried hard not to explode. ¡°If you have anything to say, wait until the parent-teacher conference is over!¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t go to the parent-teacher conference for He Peng!¡± Lu Ping was still unwilling to let go. Fang Ya finally snapped. She shook off Lu Ping¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You want to be a gun for others, go ahead. I couldn¡¯t care less! ¡°But don¡¯t use your stupidity to hurt your child again!¡± Fang Ya almost tore a hole through Lu Ping with her round eyes. ¡°Please think about what you want to do first and what kind of motives the people who im to help you have!¡± Fang Ya said as she nced at Hao Mei. Hao Mei still looked at Fang Ya innocently, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with her. Lu Ping did not understand what Fang Ya meant. She was still entangled in the fact that she was He Peng¡¯s biological mother. Fang Ya took a deep breath again and said, ¡°I have to go to today¡¯s parent-teacher conference! Not only because I am now He Peng¡¯s guardian, but also because you are not worthy! After saying that, Fang Ya grabbed Lu Ping¡¯s arm. ¡°What did you do before? Do you need me to list them all out one by one so that everyone here knows? ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of He Peng losing face, then let¡¯s go through everything here today!¡± Fang Ya dropped herposure and started spitting facts. Seeing this, Lu Ping immediately panicked. She was not afraid of He Peng losing face, but she did not want to lose face! Lu Ping retreated a few steps. Fang Ya did not let go, but tilted her head and looked at Lu Ping. ¡°Do you want to make things clear? If not, please leave this ce immediately!¡± Lu Ping gritted her teeth and cursed Fang Ya a few times. She shook off Fang Ya¡¯s hand and walked toward the school gate. Hao Mei narrowed her eyes as she watched Lu Ping leave. She cursed Fang Ya under her breath and turned to look at Fang Ya again. Fang Ya did not leave as Hao Mei had expected. Instead, she stared at Hao Mei. Hao Mei was shocked and lowered her eyes subconsciously. Chapter 291 - What happened?

Chapter 291: What happened?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya snorted and continued to walk toward the ssroom. Hao Mei raised her head and gritted her teeth. She had not expected to be intimidated by Fang Ya¡¯s nce just now! She held the materials in her hands tightly and walked toward the ssroom while the surrounding parents and teachers talked. After the parent-teacher meeting ended, Fang Ya left the school without waiting for the teachers to take their turns talking. Fang Ya really could not imagine what kind of students such a school could produce! However, she did not want He Peng to transfer schools again in hisst semester, so she could only grit her teeth. When she returned home, for the first time, Fang Ya was so angry that she went back to her room to rest without eating dinner. Shao Xiang and Mingxia were worried about Fang Ya¡¯s health, so they urged Wang Xu to ask what was wrong with Fang Ya. He Peng thought that his poor performance in school had caused Fang Ya to be scolded by the teacher, so he felt guilty. Wang Xu knocked on Fang Ya¡¯s door, and after Fang Ya answered, she walked in. ¡°Sister Ya, what happened?¡±Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s somewhat depressed mood and asked. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu with a helpless expression. ¡°I don¡¯t like to fight for something. I hope that things can develop naturally. ¡°But there are many things that wouldn¡¯t exist if I don¡¯t fight for them,¡± Fang Ya continued to voice her thoughts. ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Wang Xu was confused. ¡°Did something happen at the parent-teacher conference today?¡± Fang Ya sighed and said, ¡°He Peng¡¯s teacher called Lu Ping to the parent-teacher conference.¡± ¡°He Peng¡¯s teacher? That snakey, shady Teacher Hao?¡± Wang Xu blinked and asked. Upon hearing Wang Xu¡¯sment, Fang Ya could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Yourment certainly seems to be spot-on!¡± Wang Xu shrugged helplessly. ¡°I can still vividly her appearance at our home visit. ¡°She always seems up to no good...¡± Wang Xu said, then shook her head and continued, ¡°She¡¯s after He Feng!¡± Fang Yaughed more. ¡°You are indeed much smarter than that idiot Lu Ping!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯tpare her to me!¡± Wang Xu quickly raised her hand and made a gesture of refusal. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened and she seemed to be in a much better mood. ¡°That¡¯s right! If she was smart, why would she leave a man like He Feng behind?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She even foolishly treated a woman who is coveting the same man she is as her savior!¡± Wang Xu could not help but shake her head and sigh. ¡°Fortunately, Little Peng isn¡¯t like his mother. At least that child is quite smart!¡± Wang Xu said with some glee. When Fang Ya heard this, the corner of her mouth rose even higher. ¡°If He Peng hears this, he really would not know to take that as an insult or praise!¡± Wang Xu tugged on Fang Ya¡¯s hand and advised, ¡°Sister Ya, there¡¯s no need to worry about these people. ¡°I believe that brother-inw has long seen through their little tricks. The two of you just need to be fine on your own!¡± Wang Xu persuaded Fang Ya once again. Fang Ya nodded and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I know what He Feng¡¯s doing. It¡¯s just that Lu Ping today was really too stupid, making me feel like I¡¯m stuck herepeting with such an opponent. It¡¯s really...¡± When Wang Xu heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she knew that Fang Ya was not really upset. She was just a little frustrated by Lu Ping¡¯s stupidity. She smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to be angry at that stupid woman and not eat! ¡°Besides, He Peng is thinking that he has angered you because you went straight into your room after the parent-teacher conference!¡± Wang Xu reminded her kindly. ¡°That young man is so upset that he can¡¯t eat!¡± Wang Xu could not help butugh. When Fang Ya heard that, she did not know whether tough or to be angry. ¡°This guy is much smarter than his mother!¡± After saying this, Fang Ya stood up and walked to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t keep him worrying!¡± Upon seeing Fang Ya walk out of the room, He Peng hurried over. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 292 - Bringing This To The Media

Chapter 292: Bringing This To The Media

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya stroked He Peng¡¯s head. She knew that all this had nothing to do with the child. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I am fine.¡± He Peng looked up at Fang Ya, as if trying to confirm the truth of her words. Fang Ya smiled and pulled He Peng¡¯s hand to the dining table. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you eat something with me?¡± He Peng nodded and went to the kitchen to bring Fang Ya some food. Fang Ya ate some food andforted He Peng. She let him go back to do his homework while she chatted with Wang Xu in the living room. Because of Shao Hua, Fang Ya¡¯s investment movements in real estate had been restricted. Because of this, Chu Qi was still dissatisfied with Fang Ya. Fang Ya knew that she would appear as a total viiness, but she still hoped that she could get Chu Qi¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°You went to the Chu family these past two days. How is Chu Qi? Was he willing to see you?¡± Fang Ya asked with some concern. Wang Xu shook her head helplessly. ¡°That guy has a stubborn temper. It doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him once, but I had a good chat with his mother.¡± Wang Xu smiled helplessly, and she looked a littleical. Fang Ya sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a great pity that I couldn¡¯t work with him. ¡°There are still a lot of things that I want to hear his opinion on.¡± Fang Ya knitted her brows, her heart filled with reticence. Wang Xu picked up a cup of hot water and took a sip. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Fang Ya gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Shao Hua¡¯s side is constantly on the move. They are building themselves way too fast. This is not a good thing.¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in confusion. ¡°Sister Ya, what you mean is...¡± ¡°A snake driven by greed would swallow an elephant whole if it could. It¡¯s the same forpanies too...¡± Fang Ya said faintly. There was a sh of emotion in her eyes. Wang Xu did not understand what Fang Ya meant. She just tilted his head and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I remember reading the report recently. It said that Taifeng has already jumped into the top three positions of the domestic real estate investors!¡± Fang Ya nodded slightly and said, ¡°No surprise there! ¡°It¡¯s said that thend they invested in is all high-valuend. It¡¯s definitely a good investment target!¡± Wang Xu continued to repeat the contents of the report. ¡°However, since this is such a big matter, people are already starting to wonder about how they got those excellentnd plots supposedly owned by the Government!¡± Wang Xu said with a smile on his lips. Fang Ya also looked at Wang Xu with a smile. ¡°For such matters, someone has to expose it to the media so that we can move through the smokescreen, right?¡± Wang Xu¡¯s expression suddenly turned a little strange. ¡°That¡¯s right! Fortunately, when I was working at the neighborhoodmittee a while ago, I got to know a few reporters.¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s expression and suddenly had a feeling that she had just caught sight of another side to this woman. Fang Ya only felt that the tacit understanding between her and Wang Xu seemed to only be improving. Even if the two of them did not need to speak too much, they could quickly understand each other¡¯s intentions. However, Fang Ya still had some problems that she was more worried about. She was undoubtedly digging a hole for Taifeng. If Taifeng discovered it, what would happen? Even so, they would be busy with public rtions and would not have time to pay attention to her for the time being. As Fang Ya thought about it, she suddenly felt that this was feasible. After settling the contents of the report with Wang Xu, Fang Ya began to analyze the following investment projects. Because Shao Hua had kept asking for investment proposals, Fang Ya had to rack her brains every day to organize the contents of these proposals for him. Every time this happened, Shao Xiang felt a wave of guilt when she saw the busy Fang Ya. Shao Xiang poured a cup of hot milk for Fang Ya and quietly sat down at the side.. ¡°When you and He Feng settle down, I¡¯ll go back to my vige.¡± Chapter 293 - Shao Xiang Decides To Leave

Chapter 293: Shao Xiang Decides To Leave

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya turned to look at Shao Xiang and frowned. ¡°Why are you saying such things again?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m serious! I¡¯ve really given you guys too much trouble here. ¡°So, can you guys fulfill my wish?¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya with anticipation. Fang Ya had a conflicted expression on her face. She and He Feng had always been very stable, but they had not yet reached the ¡°stability¡± that Shao Xiang was talking about. However, Fang Ya hoped to let nature take its course when it came to such matters. She did not seem to be in a rush. Shao Xiang could see Fang Ya¡¯s distress, but she had no other choice. She could only give Fang Ya a hard push. Fang Ya thought about it for a while and then said to Shao Xiang, ¡°I will discuss it with He Feng. During this period of time, just stay here, okay?¡± Shao Xiang smiled. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± After Shao Xiang gave her word, Fang Ya was finally relieved. She looked at Shao Xiang¡¯s face, which was getting thinner by the day, and asked worriedly, ¡°How¡¯s the situation with second uncle?¡± Shao Xiang shook her head and sighed. ¡°Doctor Fang said that his internal organs have been damaged, and it will be difficult for him to fully recover. ¡°At the moment, we can only carry out a conservative form of treatment. There¡¯s no need for dialysis anymore.¡± Shao Xiang could not help but tremble as she spoke. Every time she thought about how Shao Qiang¡¯s entire body was drenched in sweat after undergoing dialysis, she could not help but feel a wave of heartache. Fang Ya knew of Shao Xiang¡¯s worries, but there was no better way at the moment. Fang Ya grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll Be fine!¡± Shao Xiang forced a smile and said, ¡°I know! If he really can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯ll take him home and apany him until the end. ¡°After so many years, we haven¡¯t been in touch. I only hope that I can apany him during his sunset days.¡± Shao Xiang sounded sure of herself. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang had truly made up her mind. However, when she thought of Shao Xiang leaving, Fang Ya felt a wave of sorrow. Although Shao Xiang had lured her into Shao Hua¡¯s trap, it was all because of Shao Hua¡¯s coercion and Shao Xiang¡¯s softhearted nature. Fang Ya knew from her heart that Shao Xiang never once wanted to betray her. Therefore, Fang Ya did not hate her as Shao Xiang feared. She was just a little saddened. Now that Shao Hua had already contacted Fang Ya, he had given up on Shao Xiang as bait. Shao Xiang would no longer be a priority for Shao Hua. Fang Ya felt much more at ease. Shao Xiang was actually not a bad person. It was just that she cared too much about the ¡°family¡± that she thought she had. Perhaps it was because she had left home when she was young, but Shao Xiang treated her two older brothers as her priorities at the moment. Fang Ya could imagine how hurt Shao Xiang had been when she chose to betray her. She could also feel how regretful she was now. Fang Ya decided to protect Shao Xiang well. She would never let anyone hurt her again! The two of them chatted untilte at night before returning to their rooms to sleep. Early the next morning, Fang Ya was in a sleep-deprived daze when she heard He Feng¡¯s voice in the living room. Fang Ya sat up and let herself wake up before she walked out of the room. He Feng was carrying He Peng¡¯s schoolbag as if he was going to send the two children to school. Fang Ya asked, ¡°How did you end up here?¡± He Feng nced at Fang Ya and said, ¡°I¡¯m on vacation today. Wait for me here. I have something to tell youter.¡± Fang Ya listened to He Feng and nodded. She said, ¡°Then go early ande back early. I still have to see Shao Huater.¡± When He Feng heard Shao Hua¡¯s name, he paused for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Not long after He Feng left, Fang Ya¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She nced at the unfamiliar number and was about to answer it when it stopped ringing. Fang Ya looked at the phone strangely, then shook her head and put it aside. Chapter 294 - He Feng鈥檚 Aunt

Chapter 294: He Feng¡¯s Aunt

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When He Feng returned, Fang Ya had already tidied herself up and was ready to go out at any time. He Feng pulled Fang Ya into the room and the two of them sat face to face by the bed. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s slightly conflicted expression strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± He Feng stared at Fang Ya for a long time before saying, ¡°If someone has said something strange to you recently, don¡¯t believe it, okay?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng suspiciously. She had never seen him like this before. ¡°Someone? Who? What strange words?¡± ¡°You have to give me context before I can understand!¡± Fang Ya said honestly. Although Fang Yapletely trusted He Feng, she was really confused at the moment. He Feng hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I received a call from my aunt yesterday. She mighte and look for me soon.¡± ¡°Your aunt? I¡¯ve never heard you mention her before!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng strangely. He Feng gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Actually, she¡¯s a distant rtive. Since she was raised at my grandmother¡¯s house since young, she could be considered a rtively close person.¡± Fang Ya nodded in understanding before continuing, ¡°Then what is your aunt up to? What do you not want me to believe?¡± The expression on He Feng¡¯s face instantly became a little awkward. He thought for a while and then said, ¡°My aunt is a rather old-fashioned person. She has always thought that divorce is a very shameful thing.¡± Fang Ya nodded and motioned He Feng to continue. ¡°So, she might do something to our marriage... well, me...¡± He Feng said with uncertainty. ¡°You mean, your aunt would want you to go back to Lu Ping? To refuse to ept the reality of our marriage?¡± Fang Ya confirmed with He Feng again. He Feng took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you exin it to her?¡± Fang Ya asked He Feng, a little puzzled. He Feng shrugged dejectedly. ¡°She¡¯s the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t listen to reason!¡± ¡°I tried to exin it to her, but...¡± He Feng once again revealed a distressed expression. ¡°She simply won¡¯t listen to what I have to say!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you had such a rtive?¡± Fang Ya tilted her head and looked at He Feng. Immediately after, Fang Ya replied with an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°Right! We haven¡¯t had a wedding either, so naturally, we haven¡¯t met the families of both parties.¡± Fang Ya felt a little indignant. Her own family had already been revealed in front of He Feng, and they were even living together. However, He Feng was very mysterious. If not for his aunt wanting to find him, Fang Ya would not have even known that He Feng had any rtives! This brought up some ufortable knots in her heart. He Feng also saw that something was wrong with Fang Ya and asked nervously, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Fang Ya gazed deeply at He Feng, then shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡± He Feng was worried and confirmed it with Fang Ya again, ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°No!¡± He Feng frowned and looked at Fang Ya. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°If you are unhappy or have any questions, I hope we can be honest with each other.¡± Fang Ya nodded and suddenly felt a little weary. ¡°I¡¯m going out now. We can talk about other thingster!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay! You go ahead! I¡¯ll wait for you at home!¡± Fang Ya nodded and picked up her things to go out. After pushing the door open, Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng again. ¡°Did you give my phone number to your aunt?¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°No! Why do you ask?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and replied, ¡°Nothing..¡± Then she opened the door and left. Chapter 295 - Calls From Tang Fu?

Chapter 295: Calls From Tang Fu?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya went out and went straight to Shao Hua¡¯s old shop. Shao Hua said that he did not work at Taifeng, and that he was not a member of its board either. Fang Ya did not find it strange. She went along with Shao Hua¡¯s wishes and sent all the things he wanted to the old shop. These days it was really hard for Uncle Chen to chauffer Fang Ya¡¯s family. Fang Ya did not call Uncle Chen. She took a bus and went to Ping An Street. On the bus, Fang Ya¡¯s phone rang again. She picked up the call, but after a few ¡°hellos¡±, the other party did not respond. Just as Fang Ya was about to hang up the phone, the other party suddenly said, ¡°Fang Ya, I wish to meet up.¡± Fang Ya moved the phone away from her ear. She looked strangely at it and then moved it back to her ear. ¡°Tang Fu?¡± ¡°Why are you out?¡± Fang Ya asked incredulously. Tang Fu had clearly been arrested for fraud, so how could he call her now? Not only that, Tang Fu¡¯s tone seemed to indicate that he was fine. Why did He Feng not mention this matter? The more Fang Ya thought about it, the stranger she found it. The other party said something, but Fang Ya¡¯s brows furrowed even more deeply. After a while, Fang Ya opened her mouth again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to meet.¡± Tang Fu spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for a few years.¡± Fang Ya sneered. ¡°Really? So what? We¡¯re already divorced.¡± Tang Fu did not give up. ¡°Fang Ya, if it weren¡¯t for me, would you have the life you have today?¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment before she smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have the life I have today!¡± ¡°So, can we meet? I have a lot of things to tell you!¡± Tang Fu asked again. Fang Ya did not want to have anything to do with Tang Fu, so she turned him down without hesitation. Tang Fu saw that Fang Ya was not going to listen to him, so he immediately lost his temper. Just as he was about to raise his voice, Fang Ya hung up on him. Tang Fu called back in a fluster, but Fang Ya rejected the call without hesitation. Tang Fu called three or four times in a row, but Fang Ya did not answer. She only looked at the scenery outside the window, but her expression was a little stiff. When they reached Shao Hua¡¯s old shop, Fang Ya pushed the door open and entered. She saw Shao Hua sifting through some documents and materials. Shao Hua saw Fang Ya and perked up in happiness. He quickly went forward to greet her. ¡°What took you so long? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Fang Ya felt a wave of disgust in her heart, but her face did not show it. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a car today. I took the bus here myself.¡± After Fang Ya finished speaking, she saw Shao Hua take out a key from the file cab at the side. ¡°Take this!¡± Fang Ya frowned as she looked at the key. It belonged to a car that had to cost at least tens of thousands of yuan. To think that Shao Hua was actually so generous! However, Fang Ya did not intend to ept Shao Hua¡¯s generosity. After all, Fang Ya and He Feng were now husband and wife. There were many things that needed to be avoided. Shao Hua saw Fang Ya refusing and frowned unhappily. ¡°Why? Do you dislike my car?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to drive.¡± Shao Hua finally understood the matter and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get you another driverter.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Fang Ya refused again. ¡°I have a driver. He just has something urgent to do today.¡± Shao Hua saw this and did not hesitate anymore. He only said, ¡°In the future, it¡¯s safer to drive yourself here.¡± When she heard Shao Hua enunciate the word ¡°safer,¡± Fang Ya felt a chill in her heart. She had never thought that Shao Hua was a safe person. Coming here was the greatest danger! Seeing that Fang Ya was remaining silent, Shao Hua did not say anything more. He took the information that Fang Ya had given him and began to read it by himself. After Shao Hua finished reading the information, his eyes shone as he looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how youe up with these!¡± Fang Ya curled her lips. ¡°It should earn you good money. You should be happy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you not to harass my mother in the future!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya stood up and left without looking back. Shao Hua smiled at Fang Ya from behind and said, ¡°I look forward to your next ns!¡± Fang Ya pushed the door open and blocked Shao Hua¡¯s voice out with the door. Chapter 296 - The Large Womans Concerns

Chapter 296: The Large Woman¡¯s Concerns

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On her way home, Fang Ya received a notice from the government investigation team. It had been several months since the investigation on Fang Ya had been initiated. Fang Ya knew just how efficient government departments were, or how they were not. After all, she received a basic subsidy every month. Not going to work would not make her lose sleep. After they ensured that she was cleared, they asked Fang Ya to report to the district government in the afternoon. Fang Ya thought about it for a moment, then changed her route and went to the old house. When she arrived outside the old house, Fang Ya stood quietly on the spot, looking at the door that she used to be so familiar with. This was the ce that had given her the most stability after her rebirth, and it was also the beginning of her happy life. However, she did not know when it started, but everything seemed to have gradually changed. Fang Ya reached out and gently pushed open the courtyard door. She looked at the furnishings inside, feeling a little sad. She had thought that she could live a stable life, but in spite of her best efforts to keep it that way, things started to change step by step. He Feng, who she had once wanted to protect, seemed to have faded into the background as she gradually umted her abilities. Her dream of supporting He Feng as he walked to the peak of his life seemed to have changed now. Fang Ya looked at everything in front of her. For some reason, she suddenly found it surreal. She stepped back, only to bump into something. Fang Ya was shocked. She did not know when this obstacle had appeared. At that moment, therge woman¡¯s painful cry came, ¡°Ouch! That¡¯ll be blue in the morning!¡± Fang Ya hurriedly took two steps forward and turned her head to look. She had identally bumped into therge woman. Therge woman saw that Fang Ya looked a little lost and quickly forgot her own pain. She quickly asked with concern, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°I was calling you from the street just now, and you didn¡¯t seem to hear me.¡± Therge woman looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°When I saw you enter the courtyard, I chased after you. Who knew that you still wouldn¡¯t notice me.¡± Therge woman reached out and touched Fang Ya¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Fang Ya smiled at therge woman and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m just a little tired recently.¡± Therge woman heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Fang Ya aside to sit on a stool. ¡°You! You¡¯re just staying too strong for your own good! ¡°You¡¯re already married He Feng, how are you going to take care of such a big extended family!¡± Therge woman said as she looked at Fang Ya with grief. ¡°Thest time Mingxia came, she also said that something had happened to your family recently.¡± Therge woman looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and her tone was full of concern. ¡°Has everything been settled now? ¡°If you need my help with anything, just tell me!¡± Therge woman said and patted her chest heavily. Fang Ya looked at therge woman gratefully and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a lot of things to do recently and feel a little tired.¡± ¡°You! So many people in the family are counting on you! You can¡¯t copse from overwork!¡± Therge woman warned her again and again. ¡°They are all the protagonists of their own tales,¡± therge woman continued, looking at Fang Ya somewhat helplessly. ¡°He Feng may be the supporting character in your tale, but all that huge weight shouldn¡¯t fall on your shoulders alone.¡± Therge woman sighed and continued, ¡°How can you not be tired! ¡°I also heard Mingxia say that you guys are going to invest in something!¡± Therge woman recalled what Mingxia had said earlier. ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t want to nag any further, but woman, don¡¯t stretch yourself thin! Look at you, you¡¯ve be much more haggard!¡± Therge woman reached out and gentlybed aside Fang Ya¡¯s stray hair. Fang Ya¡¯s eyes gleamed in appreciation. She knew that therge woman was genuinely concerned about her. Although these words were not pleasant to hear, they were the truth that she needed to hear. Fang Ya also knew that she had been pushing herself too hard, but she just did not want to waste this chance of her rebirth! Chapter 297 - Transfer Completed

Chapter 297: Transfer Completed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After chatting with therge woman for a while, Fang Ya walked away feeling a little better. In the afternoon, Fang Ya went to the district government, took the verification report, and prepared to report to her new department. ording to the investigation, Fang Ya had nothing to do with the previous falsification of the data, and the evidence that Li Meng was involved in the falsification of the data was conclusive. However, Li Meng was dead now, so the trail had gone cold. Fang Ya did not n to reveal anything more. After all, she was an outsider now and should keep her head down and y her role well. If the people investigating knew of her rtionship with Shao Hua and Taifeng, things would get troublesome andplicated! Fang Ya went to get her investigation report and went to Nie Jun¡¯s office. Nie Jun was looking at the documents in his hand when he heard a knock on the office door. He said, ¡°Come in.¡± Fang Ya walked into the office and saw a pile of documents on the floor. She immediately frowned. Nie Jun did not raise his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya replied, ¡°Secretary Nie, reporting for work.¡± Nie Jun heard Fang Ya¡¯s voice and raised his head. ¡°Fang Ya! Come,e,e, sit here.¡± Nie Jun led Fang Ya to a sofa at the side and sat down. Fang Ya looked around Nie Jun¡¯s office and could not help but frown. ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Nie Jun smiled helplessly and bitterly. ¡°The driver has been suspended and the assistant has remained missing in action. ¡°The brats from the other departments were all chased away by me.¡± Nie Jun said, looking at the mess on the ground awkwardly. ¡°Ever since I was hospitalized, I had been forced away from my work. I started looking for information the moment I came back, so...¡± Nie Jun looked at the information on the ground and chuckled. Fang Ya nced at the information and asked, ¡°Are they all information from the archives?¡± Nie Jun was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes! They were all borrowed from the archives...¡± ¡°Hey, are you going to be transferred to the archives? Then these documents...¡± as Nie Jun spoke, his eyes suddenly lit up. Fang Ya knew that Nie Jun had already understood the situation. She smiled at Nie Jun and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to report to the archives now. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to help you organize these documents.¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang ya as if he had just seen his savior. ¡°That sounds really good!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. Although these materials are convenient to sift through, but organizing them is really...¡± Nie Jun said with a troubled face. Fang Ya smiled at Nie Jun and said, ¡°You still need to take good care of your body. Don¡¯t work too hard!¡± Nie Jun could not help but sigh. ¡°Men and women are different creatures entirely!¡± ¡°That brat He Feng would just nag at me every day. He doesn¡¯t even know how to package words nicely!¡± Nie Jun pursed his lips in disdain. Fang Ya could not help but chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s him. Sometimes, he¡¯s so honest that people hate him.¡± Nie Jun nodded and said, ¡°But, with you by his side, you can dull that edge of his a little!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face immediately turned a little red as she smiled and said, ¡°Then... you do your work. I¡¯ll go andplete the transfer procedures first!¡± Nie Jun did not stop Fang Ya and asked her to quickly go through the procedures so that she coulde back and help him. Fang Ya took the investigation report and the transfer procedures to the archives room. Fang Ya had been to this ce a few times before, so she was rtively familiar with it. After meeting the section chief of the archive room and giving him some simple instructions on the work content, Fang Ya was considered to havepleted her shift. After exining the situation to the section chief, Fang Ya stood waiting for the section chief to give her instructions when Nie Jun called him. The section chief, who was hesitating whether Fang Ya¡¯s request was reasonable or not, hung up the phone and immediately said to Fang Ya, ¡°Tomorrow, head over to Secretary Nie¡¯s office to organize his materials first. ¡°After you are finished, get to your work here.¡± The section chief¡¯s expression looked very serious, and he seemed even more like a leader than Nie Jun. Fang Ya happily epted the order, greeted the section chief, and then went home. Chapter 298 - Refusal To Resign

Chapter 298: Refusal To Resign

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng had no objections when he heard that Fang Ya was going to help Nie Jun. Although He Feng did not want Fang Ya to be involved in Nie Jun¡¯s ns, having her help Nie Jun with his actual work would be good. Fang Ya was expected to report to the file room the next day, which caught Wang Xu off guard. ¡°Sister Ya, we still need you at the wheel here.¡± Wang Xu hurriedly ran to Fang Ya¡¯s room with a pile of things. Fang Ya saw Wang Xu¡¯s flustered look and could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I won¡¯t run!¡± Wang Xu pursed her lips and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to reach you at work!¡± Fang Ya shrugged. She remembered that she had been running to the hospital all day, and it seemed that she had less time to care about her family. ¡°Is there anything else you want to confirm?¡± Fang Ya stopped nagging and asked Wang Xu. Wang Xu pointed at a few of the numbers and said, ¡°About this, I and...¡± Wang Xu said and paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I was right about this. There are still some gaps, so I just want to ask if it¡¯s okay to make some adjustments here?¡± Fang Ya did not seem to notice Wang Xu¡¯s hesitation. She only lowered her head to look at the data. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this, butter on, we¡¯ll expect amunity to be built around the shops in this area.¡± ¡°Community?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya with some confusion. Fang Ya thought for a moment and continued, ¡°People will move here.¡± ¡°The other supporting facilities will also be gradually improved, so we have to seize this opportunity.¡± Fang Ya continued to recall the order of development in this area from her previous life. ¡°Supporting facilities?¡± Wang Xu seemed to hear another foreign word again. ¡°Sister Ya, I feel that I can roughly understand a lot of the things you said, but I can¡¯t understand them when I take them apart.¡± Wang Xu blurted out what she felt. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡± Wang Xu frowned as she looked at Fang Ya. She actually agreed with Fang Ya¡¯s words. It was just like Fang Ya¡¯s previous investments. As Wang Xu continuously collected more data, everything seemed to work as Fang Ya foresaw. These words werepletely unfamiliar to Wang Xu, but Fang Ya was blurting them out almost reflexively. Wang Xu could not help but admire Fang Ya¡¯s ¡°foresight¡±. However, in theirtest endeavors, Taifeng was like a huge stumbling block, making it difficult for them to continue. Ever since Chu Qi grew cross with Fang Ya and left, Wang Xu had gone to the Chu family to look for him many times, but she was always refused entry. Fang Ya knew what Chu Qi was thinking. She had gone to the Chu family a few times, but she met with a worse fate than Wang Xu. Wang Xu was also a practical person. She almost carried forward the good tradition of her ancestors¡¯ ¡°three visits to the thatched cottage¡± and went to the Chu family every one or two days. Although Chu Qi still remained cold and distant, he was no longer hostile toward Wang Xu. Fang Ya knew that Chu Qi would not be able to ept her ¡°betrayal¡± for a while, so she could only let Wang Xu go and build a good rtionship with Chu Qi first. After Wang Xu was certain of the future development ns, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. If Fang Ya returned to work in the government again, it would be much harder to reach her. This way, Wang Xu would have to take on the task of dealing with external affairs, which was quite a challenge for her. Wang Xu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Ya, why don¡¯t you resign?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Wang Xu pouted unhappily. Fang Ya smiled and did not answer. Fang Ya had her own ns for this job. Everything she did now was to pave the way for He Feng¡¯s future. She hoped that He Feng would be able to walk to the position that he should have reached more steadily and sooner so that her life would be as stable as she had hoped. Wang Xu naturally did not know Fang Ya¡¯s thoughts, so she could only look at Fang Ya with an aggrieved expression. Chapter 299 - Giving Birth To A Grandchild

Chapter 299: Giving Birth To A Grandchild

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya reported to the archives the next day and ran to Nie Jun¡¯s office to clean up the mess for him. Although Nie Jun kept his house in good order, he was really helpless when faced with these documents and materials. Seeing that Fang Ya only used half a day to clean up more than half of the materials, Nie Jun could not help but give Fang Ya a thumbs up. Fang Ya smiled and poured Nie Jun a ss of water before she continued to sit in front of theputer and organize the materials that Nie Jun needed as softcopies. One had to know that in this era, digitalizing any document was a process of practically typing in every single word by hand. This required a lot of time and energy. However, for those who were looking up the information, this was the fastest and most urate way to obtain information. Nie Jun looked at a diligent Fang Ya. He kept nodding while drinking tea. When it was close to noon, Nie Jun called He Feng and asked him toe to the office. He Feng happened to be working a task near the district government. He came to the office before the lunch break ended. When he saw that Fang Ya was still busy during the lunch break, He Feng could not help but frown. Nie Jun naturally saw that He Feng was dissatisfied, but he only smiled at He Feng. His brows were slightly raised, and he looked very pleased with himself. He Feng shot a re at him but did not dare to protest. He could only grit his teeth and move closer to Fang Ya. ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡± Fang Ya raised her head and saw that He Feng hade. She was still a little surprised, but then she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Nie Jun sat in the office and said to He Feng unhappily, ¡°What? You can¡¯t greet an old man like me when visiting your wife?¡± He Feng turned around and said unhappily to Nie Jun, ¡°Old men aren¡¯t ve-drivers!¡± Nie jun asked Fang Ya, ¡°Fang Ya, do you feel like I¡¯m a ve-driver?¡± Fang Ya looked at the two of them and burst outughing. ¡°He never put me up to this. I just saw that there was nothing to do during lunch break, so I continued to work.¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and could not help but sigh. ¡°You, you¡¯re still speaking up for him!¡± Fang Ya nced at He Feng and got up to pour him a ss of water. ¡°The secretary is very busy here, so I came over to help. ¡°But work in the archives still needs to be done, so I hope that this task here can be settled as soon as possible, and then I¡¯ll go back there,¡± Fang Ya voiced her thoughts. When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s thoughts, he said haltingly, ¡°You have to take care of your body too.¡± Fang Ya smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will!¡± Nie Jun watched the conversation between He Feng and his wife from afar and could not help butin, ¡°When are you two going to give me a grandchild to hug?¡± He Feng turned to look at Nie Jun. ¡°If Fang Ya continues to work this hard under your hand, I¡¯ll be thankful enough if she stays healthy! Where would she have the time to birth to a grandchild?!¡± Hearing He Feng retort, Fang Ya had a smile on her face, although she could not help but blush slightly. The two of them had never discussed about having children, so it made Fang Ya feel a little embarrassed to say such words at this time. Upon hearing He Feng¡¯s words, Nie Jun pursed his lips. ¡°Then I won¡¯t let Fang Ya work anymore. Will you give birth to a grandchild for me next year?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face became even redder. He Feng, however, smiled and ced a hand on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder. He said to Nie Jun, ¡°It depends on our mood!¡± Nie Jun snorted and did not want to bother with He Feng anymore. He Feng turned his head and saw Fang Ya staring at him. He was momentarily stunned. Just now, he was just being blunt with his father figure, but he had forgotten that Fang Ya was actually beside him. He Feng and Fang Ya looked at each other for a while. The two of them suddenly realized something and hurriedly turned their heads away. Nie Jun looked at the two of them, sipping his drink as if he was sitting before his television.. He snorted and did not say anything else. Chapter 300 - Sister-in-law Is Jealous?

Chapter 300: Sister-inw Is Jealous?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Fang Ya got home from work, she found that Mingxia had only picked up Tang Tang, and He Peng had not gone home yet. ¡°Mingxia, what¡¯s happened with He Peng today?¡± Fang Ya asked Mingxia, who was busy in the kitchen. Mingxia stuck her head out and said to Fang Ya, ¡°He Peng¡¯s teacher said that she wants to keep He Peng behind for afterschool studies. He can be picked upter.¡± ¡°Tutoring?¡± Fang Ya frowned. ¡°He Peng has Lin Ze to tutor him. He doesn¡¯t need to attend any extra lessons from the school.¡± ¡°But that Teacher Hao said...¡± Mingxia said, somewhat troubled. Wang Xu just happened to walk in at this time. When she heard Ming Xia¡¯s words, he said, ¡°That Teacher Hao is never up to any good!¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Wang Xu. Although she agreed with Wang Xu¡¯s words, she did not say it explicitly. ¡°Then did she say when she was going to let He Peng go?¡± Mingxia hesitated for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think she said eight o¡¯clock? She said that she would contact the parents after the tutorial.¡± When Fang Ya heard this, she knew what Teacher Hao was thinking. This parent was most definitely not Fang Ya! Fang Ya remained calm. She just picked up the phone and dialed He Feng¡¯s number. He Feng picked up the phone and asked curiously, ¡°Fang ya? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya asked softly into the phone, ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I have to be on duty at the team today.¡± Fang Ya replied with an ¡°oh¡± and did not say anything else. He Feng did not know what Fang Ya was thinking and asked curiously, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°No, He Peng¡¯s teacher said that she wanted to keep him behind for some extra lessons. ¡°If she calls you to pick up the child, you can just call me.¡± Fang Ya briefly told He Feng what had happened. He Feng did not feel that there was anything wrong with it, so he answered and hung up. He Feng had just hung up when Little Yao came over. ¡°Boss, did sister-inw call?¡± He Feng nced at Little Yao. ¡°Eavesdropping on my calls?¡± Little Yao quickly raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just happened to hear the mention of He Peng¡¯s...¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s the situation?¡± He Feng crossed his arms and looked at Little Yao. Little Yao had an expression that said, ¡°You finally got the point.¡± He pulled out a chair and sat in front of He Feng. ¡°Boss, let me tell you. Women are very sensitive!¡± Little Yao said as he looked around. ¡°It¡¯s pretty clear that sister-inw is not happy about you talking to He Peng¡¯s teacher!¡± Little Yao told him sternly. ¡°The other day when you asked me to send something to the teacher, didn¡¯t I run into sister-inw and the others?!¡± Little Yao said as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°That day, sister-inw was in a foul mood. You¡¯d better keep a distance from this Teacher Hao to ensure your own safety!¡± Little Yao said as he patted He Feng¡¯s shoulder meaningfully. He Feng rolled his eyes at Little Yao. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so dramatic!¡± Li Tong happened to pass by and came forward to ask, ¡°What are you guys whispering about? Who is being dramatic?¡± Little Yao looked at Li Tong with a wronged expression. ¡°Brother Li, I was just telling boss not to incite sister-inw¡¯s fury. Far be it for him to thank me, he¡¯s actually calling me dramatic!¡± Li Tong immediately asked with a curious expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister-inw is finally?getting jealous?¡± He Feng red at Li Tong, and his expression became even more stern. ¡°Do you guys have nothing better to do? Have all the tasks in the team beenpleted?¡± Li Tong immediately shrunk his neck and whispered to Little Yao, ¡°Looks like Brother Feng is just waiting for sister-inw to be jealous! It¡¯s exactly what he wants!¡± ¡°Ah! So it¡¯s that sorta y?¡± Little Yao looked at He Feng in disbelief. ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t judge!¡± He Feng red at the two of them again and sat up straight. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work? Are you waiting for me to punish you and runps?¡± Li Tong immediately raised his hands and took two steps back. ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately! Calm down, calm down!¡± After Li Tong said that, he even mouthed to Little Yao. ¡°He¡¯s so embarrassed!¡± Little Yao smiled and fled the scene, ducking under He Feng¡¯s p. Chapter 301 - Do Not Use Children As Bargaining Chips!

Chapter 301: Do Not Use Children As Bargaining Chips!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya came to the school and found He Peng¡¯s ss. He Peng was sitting alone in the ssroom, doing his homework. Fang Ya walked forward and looked at the homework in He Peng¡¯s hands. She frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your teacher?¡± He Peng looked up at Fang Ya, his face a little aggrieved. ¡°Mom, the teacher said she¡¯s in the office. I can only leave when my parentse.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face turned even uglier when she heard that. She packed He Peng¡¯s things and told him to wait in the ssroom. Then, she quickly walked to the office. In the office, the other teachers had already gotten off work. Only Hao Mei was sitting alone in the office, doing something on her desk. When Fang Ya walked up, she heard that Hao Mei seemed to be calling someone. ¡°Are you busy today? Actually, I still have something to do...¡± Hao Mei suddenly paused as if the other party had said something. ¡°Well, I still think...¡± Hao Mei spoke again in a gentle tone. ¡°Look, the child is still studying at school. I think it¡¯s best if youe over and we can talk face to face,¡± Hao Mei added, afraid that the other party would interrupt her again. Fang Ya¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. She had already guessed who Hao Mei was calling. Fang Ya called out to Hao mei from afar, ¡°Teacher Hao, I¡¯m here to pick up the child.¡± When Hao Mei heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, her expression instantly became a little ugly. She stood up abruptly and covered the phone¡¯s microphone. Turning her head to look at Fang Ya, she asked bluntly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fang Ya sneered, ¡°Why? I¡¯m here to pick up the child. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I¡¯mmunicating with the child¡¯s father...¡± Teacher Hao said as if Fang Ya was meddling in her business. Fang Ya smiled lightly and showed a contemptuous expression. ¡°The child¡¯s father is very busy. He doesn¡¯t have time toe over now.¡± ¡°If you want to wait, you can keep waiting,¡± Fang Ya said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°I¡¯m going to take the child back.¡± Hearing this, Hao Mei¡¯s face turned even uglier. ¡°What do you mean!¡± Fang Ya took a few steps forward and walked in front of Hao Mei. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to pull off here. Don¡¯t use the child as a bargaining chip.¡± Hao Mei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fang Ya, and she could barely maintain her image as a teacher. Fang Ya did not give Hao Mei a chance to explode. She said to Hao Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t let me interrupt your call,¡± and left. After Fang Ya¡¯s reminder, Hao Mei remembered that she had not hung up the phone, and her heart went cold. She picked up the phone and put it to her ear. ¡°Hello? Captain He?¡± He Feng had not hung up yet, so he had obviously heard the conversation between the two. He Feng smiled and said to Hao mei, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Hao. You can talk to his mother about the child¡¯s education.¡± Without waiting for Hao Mei¡¯s reply, He Feng said again, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Hao Mei was about to speak, but she heard a beep from the phone. Hao Mei gritted her teeth and stared at the phone in her hand, her hands clenched tightly. Fang Ya brought He Peng home. After dinner, He Peng was so tired that he went back to his room to sleep. When Fang Ya arrived at the room, she saw three missed calls. Fang Ya picked up the phone and looked at them. They were all from He Feng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya called him and asked when He Feng had picked up. He Feng could hear that Fang Ya was not very happy. He smiled sheepishly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry with Teacher Hao?¡± Fang Ya snorted and did not respond. He Feng waited for a while. When Fang Ya did not respond, he said, ¡°Should we transfer He Peng to another school?¡± Fang Ya finally sighed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t affect the child because of our matters. It¡¯s better to let him spend his senior years at school peacefully.¡± He Feng knew that Fang Ya was thinking for He Peng¡¯s sake. He thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°I know what to do.¡± Fang Ya did not understand He Feng was getting at.. She probed him with a ¡°well?¡± and did not ask further. Chapter 302 - First Intimate Contact

Chapter 302: First Intimate Contact

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Peng came back from school the next day and announced an important piece of news. Fang Ya thought that He Peng¡¯s school had made some new arrangements, but it turned out that Teacher Hao had been transferred to another ss. Fang Ya knew that this was definitely an arrangement made by He Feng, but she did not expect him to hold so much sway! Perhaps He Feng was even more powerful than she had imagined! However, Fang Ya knew that He Feng had done this to make her feel at ease. Fang Ya was still pleased. That night, when He Feng returned home, Fang Ya had specially cooked a pot of soup for He Feng. He Feng quietly drank the soup, and the two of them expressed their feelings tacitly. At night, Fang Yay on the bed and felt He Feng¡¯s steady breathing beside her. She took a deep breath and asked softly, ¡°He Feng, are you asleep?¡± He Feng responded with a hum and replied, ¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng. ¡°Do you have any thoughts about the future?¡± When He Feng heard that, he turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°I hope that the people I love can live happily and peacefully.¡± Fang Ya burst outughing. ¡°I think you¡¯re just copying me!¡± When He Feng saw Fang Yaughing, he smiled as well. ¡°Your wish is the goal I want to strive for.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s blurry face in the darkness and suddenly felt a little touched. She leaned towards He Feng¡¯s direction and leaned into He Feng¡¯s embrace. He Feng stretched out and hugged Fang Ya¡¯s body. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you have to tell me. Don¡¯t shoulder it yourself, understand?¡± Fang Ya grunted in response. He Feng seemed a little worried. He lowered his head and looked at Fang Ya¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry, okay?¡± Only then did Fang Ya raise her head and look at He Feng. ¡°I got it! I just want you to focus on your work.¡± He Feng¡¯s heart was moved. ¡°In the past, I always thought that work was the most important thing, but after I married you...¡± He Feng paused, looked into Fang Ya¡¯s eyes, and said seriously, ¡°I just realized the importance of family!¡± Fang Ya shed a sweet smile and looked at He Feng¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Then am I part of your important family?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s smile and felt that Fang Ya was particrly beautiful at this moment. He Feng had not felt such a feeling of excitement for a long time. It could even be said that he had never even felt this way before. He slowly moved closer to Fang Ya... The distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer... When He Feng kissed Fang Ya¡¯s lips for the first time, both of them stopped. Perhaps it was because they had never felt this way before, but both of them were confused for a moment. Although they had been married before, this was the first time they had felt such a throbbing sensation. When the two of them broke off, He Feng sighed slightly. He tried hard to suppress his excitement and told himself: just bear with it for a while more and everything will be set! Fang Ya did not know what He Feng was feeling at the moment. The corner of her mouth rose slightly. She leaned against He Feng¡¯s chest and felt the thumping of his heart. He Feng finally schooled his breathing. He ced his chin on Fang Ya¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Wait for me for just a while more.¡± Fang Ya did not know what He Feng was referring to. She just went along with He Feng¡¯s words and replied softly, ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya fell into a deep sleep under He Feng¡¯s steady breaths and heartbeat. He Feng, however, hugged Fang Ya all night and could not fall asleep. The next morning, He Feng woke up to prepare breakfast for his family. When Mingxia pushed the door open and entered, she saw that He Feng had already ced the breakfast on the table. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Brother-inw, tell me when youe home in the future. I don¡¯t need to prepare this breakfast, right?¡± He Feng looked at Mingxia¡¯s serious expression and immediately smiled. ¡°Okay! When Ie back, you just have toe over and eat breakfast!¡± Mingxia immediately raised her hands to cheer, but when she remembered that everyone was still sleeping soundly, she immediately put down her hands and quietly cheered to herself Chapter 303 - He Peng鈥檚 Psychological Problems?

Chapter 303: He Peng¡¯s Psychological Problems?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mingxia quickly walked into the kitchen and helped He Feng clean up. He Feng walked to He Peng¡¯s room and called him up. He Peng walked out of the room in a daze. After washing up, he sat at the table and started eating. When Fang Ya walked out, she saw that He Peng¡¯s eyes were struggling to remain open, and her heart immediately ached. Although Teacher Hao had been transferred to another ss, He Peng had already entered the graduating ss and was about to begin his entrance exam. Fang Ya was thinking that it was time for Lin Ze to find a way to help He Peng rx. This child was clearly exhibiting some OCD. He Peng¡¯s personality seemed to be more like He Feng¡¯s. He was meticulous in everything he did, and he was very responsible. Because He Peng had promised the new ss teacher that he would tutor the other students in the ss, he had to prepare tutoring content for his ssmates every day whenever he returned home. He was basically acting as a junior teacher, much less a teaching assistant. Fang Ya knew that He Peng was under a lot of pressure, even moreso than that of the teachers in the graduating ss. Lin Ze had once mentioned to Fang Ya that He Peng would always ask a few questions recently. Fang Ya was worried that if this continued, he peng would cave in from the pressure, so she thought of ways to let him rx. On this day, Fang Ya asked He Peng to bring the students he was going to tutor to the facilities Lin Ze had prepared. Since Fang Ya had invested in Lin Ze and the others to open this study room, many parents of students came because of its reputation. First, the contents of this study room was rich and fulfilling, meeting the learning needs of students of all ages. Secondly, the teachers here were all college students or professional teachers, so their credibility was more assured. Some parents began to spread the news by word of mouth after discovering that their children had made great progress in their studies. After a while, the business of Lin Ze¡¯s study room only got better and better, and it seemed to be developing in arger direction. Fang Ya helped Lin Ze and the others choose a more innovative path, allowing them to conduct extra-curricr training sses, and strengthen the content of interest training on the basis of tutoring homework. Lin Ze and the others were still skeptical at first, but who knew that they after following Fang Ya¡¯s advice, they suddenly found themselves with full schedules. Lin Ze and hispanions were sincerely grateful and impressed with Fang Ya. Therefore, whenever Fang Ya made any requests, Lin Ze and the others would immediately carry it out. When Fang Ya brought He Peng to the study room, it was just in time for Lin Ze¡¯s ss to end. When Lin Ze saw Fang Ya, he immediately went up to her. ¡°Sister Fang Ya, you¡¯re here!¡± Fang ya smiled at Lin Ze and pushed He Peng forward. ¡°This kid has been a little tired recently. I want him to rx. Do you have any suggestions?¡± Lin Ze looked at He Peng¡¯s glowing eyes and did not notice his exhaustion. ¡°How are the tutoring materials I gave youst time?¡± Lin Ze blinked at He Peng and asked. He Peng quickly nodded and smiled at Lin Ze. ¡°Very useful! Many people in the ss admire me!¡± Fang Ya looked at Lin Ze with some confusion. ¡°What tutoring materials?¡± ¡°Are those the ones you brought to school?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng with some confusion. She knew that He Peng had been preparing tutoring materials every day, but Fang Ya had not looked too closely at it. Because He Peng was busy every day, Fang Ya always felt that He Peng¡¯s fatigue seemed to be rted to these tutoring materials. Was that not the case? Lin Ze smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°I just summarized some ideas and methods to solve the problems. ¡°Students nowadays don¡¯t understand what the teacher is teaching them during ss, so I did some analysis based on my own learning experience,¡± Lin Ze answered Fang Ya¡¯s question truthfully. ¡°He Peng is very smart. He can understand the ideas that some university students might not be able to grasp even after seeing them twice.¡± Lin Ze looked at He Peng with some admiration. ¡°He also asked me to summarize more tutoring materials so that I can bring them to the school to share with his ssmates!¡± Lin Ze continued, his face full of smiles. Fang Ya looked at He Peng with some surprise.. She finally understood that what he was busy with every day was not preparing materials, but studying the notes that Lin Ze had given him. Chapter 304 - They Wont Be Laughing For Long!

Chapter 304: They Won¡¯t Be Laughing For Long!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After confirming that He Peng was fine, Fang Ya finally rxed. There were only a few months left before the graduation exam, so Fang Ya knew that He Peng had his own ns, so she no longer tried to steer things her way without learning the full picture. Ever since the change of the ss teacher, He Peng seemed to be more bored than before, but he studied even harder. However, Teacher Hao would ask He Peng to bring some things home from time to time under the pretense that she liked his outside-the-box approaches, but Fang Ya knew better than to ept that. In order to show her virtue, Teacher Hao would ask He Peng to bring some stews home from time to time. Fang Ya looked at the expensive ingredients and poured the soup for everyone while sighing. If Teacher Hao knew that these things had not even entered He Feng¡¯s stomach, what would she think? After Fang Ya returned to work, most of the matters at home fell on Mingxia and Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang had been staying in the hospital almost half a day these days because Shao Qiang had woken up. Fang Ya arranged for Uncle Chen to pick her up, but Shao Xiang insisted that it was more convenient for her to take the bus herself. Fang Ya could not persuade her otherwise, so she could only let her go back and forth. Fang Ya had also gotten familiar with Shao Xiang¡¯s schedule. As long as she did not seem too severely sidetracked, she would not get too concerned about it. These recent days, because Fang Ya continued to provide Shao Hua with information, Taifeng was flourishing. The media on TV werepeting to interview this enterprise that was steadily rising, reporting that this enterprise that could be called a private rising star was had boundless possibilities. Fang Ya sat on the sofa and looked at the contents of the news. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Wang Xu sat at Fang Ya¡¯s side. When she saw the news on the television, she could not help but twitch her lips. Shao Xiang happened to pass by the living room. When she heard the broadcast on the television, she stuck her head out and frowned. She approached Fang Ya and asked in a somewhat depressed tone, ¡°Did Shao Hua ask you to do those things?¡± Fang Ya raised her head to look at Shao Xiang and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Xiang clenched her fists, clearly suppressing some emotions. Seeing this, Fang Ya grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s fists and said to her, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! They won¡¯t beughing for too long!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya strangely, not understanding the meaning of her words. Fang Ya and Wang Xu looked at each other, and Wang Xu¡¯s face also revealed a smile. Shao Xiang secretly felt that Fang Ya must have done something, but she could not determine what it was exactly. At this moment, a man¡¯s figure shed across the television screen. Shao Xiang looked at the man¡¯s back and suddenly froze. Fang Ya also looked over, and the camera caught Shao Hua¡¯s figure. Logically speaking, Shao Hua should not be showing up in the interview footage of Taifeng Construction. In fact, there were many things that Shao Hua could not participate in. It could be said that the coboration between Jiang Han and Shao Hua was carried out in the dark. If they truly traced it all back to him, Taifeng Construction would probably fall under a series of inspections. This was because many of the investment projects that Shao Hua was doing now had been snatched from the hands of others through illegal means. All this information had been obtained from Fang Ya! Shao Hua had once told Fang Ya that he did not care how despicable his methods were. He only wanted results. Fang Ya also did not intend to let Shao Hua easily get what he wanted. All she had given him were investment properties that were operating in a gray area of thew. For a person like Fang Ya who had a ¡°foresight¡±, it was not difficult to find the hidden gray industries from therge number of investment projects! However, Shao Hua was deeply involved in it and had remainedpletely unaware of it! Under Fang Ya¡¯s guidance, Shao Hua did a lot of things to snatch away the investment projects. Of course, he also indirectly offended a lot of forces. Shao Hua did not care about the influence of these forces, but Taifeng did! Chapter 305 - The Aunt Has Arrived

Chapter 305: The Aunt Has Arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Shao Xiang knew that Fang Ya had some ns, she still felt a little ufortable that she had yed a part with Fang Ya falling under Shao Hua¡¯s thrall. Shao Xiang decided that when Shao Qiang got better, the two of them would return to the countryside to settle down. Her son, Wu Wei, would probably have a hard time getting out of prison for the rest of his life. Ever since her daughter-inw, Han Qiao, left home, she had not had any contact with them. Shao Xiang calcted that she would pretend that she had never given birth to this son in this lifetime. In the future, she would rely on her second brother. However, the life of Fang Ya¡¯s family was still a concern that Shao Xiang could not part with. Fang Ya did not notice Shao Xiang¡¯s determination in getting out of her way. These days, she had been helping Nie Jun organize the materials, and the section chief would call from time to time to urge her to quickly return to her job. Although Nie Jun was protecting her, if Fang Ya wanted to continue working in the archives, she had to improve her interpersonal rtionships first. Fang Ya would asionally run to the archives room to help her colleagues do some data organizing work, and she would use her lunch break to familiarize herself with everyone. Although the section chief was a strict person, as long as the work met his requirements, he would not be too rigid. However, the matter of Fang Ya bringing her cell phone to show off as soon as she arrived was very ufortable in the eyes of the section chief. ¡°A small section chief actually using a cell phone. What a show of favoritism!¡± The section chief could not help but mutter. Fang Ya pretended not to hear it and walked past the section chief. Then, she returned the file in her hand. It was not the first time Fang Ya had heard such muttering. After all, in this era where cell phones were a rare luxury, it was indeed easy to be criticized for having a cell phone. However, Fang Ya did not intend to give up her rights. Many things could be connected faster with a cell phone. It was like He Feng¡¯s aunt suddenly running to the house to give amand. Fang Ya had received a call for help from Mingxia one afternoon. Fang Ya rushed home and saw a woman in a qipao sitting on the sofa in her house, looking authoritative. Fang Ya nced at the innocent-looking Mingxia and the sulking Shao Xiang who was sitting alone in a chair. Fang Ya walked to Shao Xiang and asked softly, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Xiang heard this and red at the woman sitting on the sofa. ¡°That person said she was He Feng¡¯s aunt. She ran in and shouted left and right. She even asked us to change the furnishings in the house!¡± Fang Ya frowned and looked at the woman sitting on the sofa, sizing her up. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± Fang Ya walked to the woman and asked politely. The woman looked at Fang Ya with disdain. ¡°Divorced women are so rude! Haven¡¯t you heard that I¡¯m He Feng¡¯s aunt?¡± Fang Ya nodded and finally understood. She then asked, ¡°May I know if you¡¯vee to greet He Feng?¡± The woman showed a contemptuous expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to my nephew¡¯s house. Do I need to greet him?¡± Fang Ya retained her smile and said to the woman, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t confirm your identity. Please contact He Feng ande backter.¡± ¡°What do you mean!¡± The woman suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Didn¡¯t He Feng tell you that I¡¯ming?¡± ¡°He Feng did say that his aunt wasing to the house, but he didn¡¯t specify when she would being,¡± Fang Ya said apologetically to the woman. ¡°Since I can¡¯t confirm your identity, I¡¯m really sorry. Please leave my house!¡± Fang Ya ordered the woman to leave. The woman¡¯s face became even uglier. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that you can order me around just because you¡¯re married to He Feng!¡± ¡°He Feng has been here for so many years, if it weren¡¯t for me....¡± the woman¡¯s tone was cold and hard, moring about her importance on He Feng¡¯s path of growth. Chapter 306 - Identify Yourself, Aunt!

Chapter 306: Identify Yourself, Aunt!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mingxia could not stand it anymore and rolled her eyes. Fang Ya listened to the woman¡¯s barrage of words and finally smiled apologetically at the woman after she was finished, ¡°I still don¡¯t know you, please leave my home!¡± ¡°Since when is this your house! Let me tell you! I¡¯m already very unhappy that I didn¡¯t receive a warm wee when I arrived at He Feng¡¯s house!¡± The woman was so angry that she stomped her feet. Fang Ya looked apologetically at the woman. ¡°Then please confirm the time with He Feng. Next time, we will definitely wee you with a high wee!¡± Seeing that Fang Ya was not changing her stance, the woman was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°I... I¡¯ll call He Feng right now!¡± Fang Ya smiled and gestured a weing gesture. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bid you wee once I¡¯ve gained his confirmation!¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she tilted her head at Mingxia. Mingxia epted the order and pulled the woman¡¯s arm out. The woman was furious. ¡°How can you treat me like this! This is my nephew¡¯s house!¡± Fang Ya gave the woman a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m the one who bought this house!¡± The woman was stunned. The next second, Mingxia threw her out of the room and closed the door behind her. Mingxia pped her hands, turned around, and gave Fang Ya a thumbs up. Fang Ya shrugged, then picked up her phone and dialed He Feng¡¯s number. He Feng had already told Fang Ya that his aunt was an unreasonable person, but she did not expect her to be this unreasonable! However, in the face of such a situation, Fang Ya still had to give He Feng a warning in advance. Otherwise, his aunt might cause trouble at the police station. When that time came, He Feng would be blindsided and entangled with an unnecessary mess! After Fang Ya hung up the phone, she turned to look at Shao Xiang. Shao Xiang revealed a smile on her face, as if she was very satisfied with Fang Ya¡¯s previous behavior. ¡°Fang Ya, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Fang Ya stuck out her tongue and walked to Shao Xiang¡¯s side, holding her arm. ¡°Was it too fierce?¡± Shao Xiang shook her head and smiled. ¡°No! It¡¯s just right! For the sake of your own family, this was the best thing to do!¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to learn that you have this side to you...¡± Shao Xiang said, as if she was implying something. Fang Ya heard this and quickly frowned. ¡°What¡¯s there to be relieved about! If you weren¡¯t here just now, Mingxia could not have handled it alone!¡± Mingxia also nodded desperately. ¡°That¡¯s right! That woman was too fierce! If aunt wasn¡¯t here, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± Shao Xiang knew that Mingxia and Fang Ya¡¯s words were justforting her, but she went along with their words and replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t they say that having an old woman around is like having a treasure! ¡°You guys have to treasure me well!¡± Shao Xiang said as she burst outughing. Fang Ya held Shao Xiang¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll treasure You! I¡¯ll always treasure you! ¡°So, Mom, don¡¯t leave us, okay?¡± Fang Ya turned her head and looked at Shao Xiang as she spoke sollemnly. Shao Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was a stagnant smile on her face as she revealed a helpless expression. Fang Ya did not rush her. She quietly waited for Shao Xiang¡¯s reply. After a long time, Shao Xiang finally nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Mingxia and Fang Ya instantly heaved a sigh of relief and almost cheered out loud. He Feng¡¯s aunt had been locked outside. After shouting a few times and seeing that no one was responding, she left angrily. He Feng had already received Fang Ya¡¯s notice and was not surprised at all when his aunt came to the police station and threw a tantrum. Because Fang Ya had taken a temporary leave of absence, she was bombarded by a phone call from the section chief. Fang Ya listened as the section chief scolded her on the other side while she stuck out her tongue and prepared dinner with Mingxia. Fang Ya knew very well that when He Feng came back today, he would definitely bring that noble aunt of his along. As expected, in the evening, He Feng pushed open the door and shouted into the room, ¡°Fang Ya, my aunt is here!¡± Fang Ya walked out of the bedroom and happened to see the angry aunt facing her. Fang Ya obediently greeted the woman as if nothing had happened before. Chapter 307 - An Unqualified Stepmother

Chapter 307: An Unqualified Stepmother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng gave a brief introduction to the two of them and told Fang Ya that she would be staying with them for a few days. Fang Ya said with a troubled expression that the room at home was already full, otherwise, she would invite the aunt to stay in the suite opposite. When the aunt heard that they had also bought the suite opposite, the expression on her face could not be any more surprised. During dinner, the whole family sat together. He Feng sat to the left of his aunt and He Peng sat on her right. He looked tormented. She touched He Peng¡¯s small face and could not help but say, ¡°Poor child. Without his biological mother by his side, he has lost weight!¡± He Feng coughed twice, hoping that his aunt would speak more modestly. However, his aunt did not have any intention of restraining herself. She continued to speak on her own, ¡°If the child¡¯s biological mother was here, she would definitely raise the child better.¡± Fang Ya just ate quietly and did not respond. Wang Xu, who was sitting at the side, could not help but jab back. ¡°Yeah! His biological mother even looked for a temporary father for the child!¡± When the aunt heard that, her expression became a little ugly. ¡°The child is still here! What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Wang Xu shrugged and continued to pick up the food. She said, ¡°It¡¯s all the truth. Apart from Tang Tang, who here doesn¡¯t know?¡± Tang Tang heard her name being mentioned. She blinked at Wang Xu and asked, ¡°Aunt Xu, what don¡¯t I know?¡± Fang Ya picked up a piece of food and ced it in Tang Tang¡¯s bowl. ¡°A child should not eat with her mouth full!¡± The aunt seized the opportunity and sneered. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s obvious that mommy didn¡¯t teach her well. She doesn¡¯t even know that she can¡¯t speak while eating.¡± Mingxia spoke up. ¡°Yeah! One look and you can tell that she had not been taught well! She doesn¡¯t even know who set the example first!¡± The aunt was instantly stunned and did not know what to say. He Peng ate his meal in silence and did not dare to participate in the war of women. He quietly tilted his head to look at his father, wanting to seek help. He Feng, however, cast a helpless look at him. After all, He Feng was just as helpless! Although his aunt was silent for a while, it only took a few minutes before she began to give her opinion on the dishes again. ¡°Look at these dishes, they have no nutrition at all! He Feng is so busy every day, and He Peng has to use his brain at school, it¡¯s really...¡± She suddenly paused as if she was thinking about the words to use. After a while, she spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to find a good wife!¡± Fang Ya ate with her head lowered, ignoring her. Wang Xu frowned. She wanted to reply but did not say anything. Shao Xiang sat diagonally opposite the aunt. She rolled her eyes at her and continued to eat her food. Mingxia pursed her lips. She felt very unwilling to let the woman¡¯sment slide. It was her cooking. However, everyone wisely remained silent. He Peng and He Feng exchanged nces once again. The two of them suddenly felt that the responsibility of opening their mouths to argue seemed to fall on them. After a fierce battle of thoughts, He Feng finally opened his mouth. ¡°Aunt, Fang Ya is busier at work...¡± ¡°Busy at work? Is that a reason? Who Isn¡¯t busy?¡± His aunt retorted bluntly. He Feng sighed and said again, ¡°I mean, Fang Ya is busier than I am. These dishes were prepared by Mingxia. ¡°Look, Mingxia worked hard to cook a table full of dishes. Let¡¯s...¡± He Feng was halfway through his sentence when his aunt interrupted him again. ¡°You¡¯re just a helper. You want to take credit for cooking?¡± His aunt criticized her rudely. After a while, she finally understood. The little girl who was cooking should have been hired by Fang Ya to take care of the child, which meant that this was solid evidence that she did not take care of He Feng and He Peng. Chapter 308 - The Terrifying Aunt

Chapter 308: The Terrifying Aunt

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she heard the woman¡¯s evaluation of Mingxia, Fang Ya finally could not sit still. ¡°If you have any opinions about our lifestyle...¡± Fang Ya said and nced in He Feng¡¯s direction. His aunt immediately sat up straight, waiting for Fang Ya to apologize in a low voice. Fang Ya raised her chin slightly and said, ¡°If you have any opinions, you can choose not to eat with us. ¡°Our family is already used to such dishes and lifestyle. We are all very happy,¡± Fang Ya continued,pletely ignoring the aunt¡¯s changing expression. ¡°We did not invite you to ept our lifestyle. So, if you are not used to it, you can leave.¡± After saying that, Fang Ya nced at He Feng. Fang Ya had hoped to spare He Feng by paying her the minimal amount of respect to get through this uneventfully. However, He Feng also knew that if the people around Fang Ya were treated unfairly or being questioned, Fang Ya would not sit still. Moreover, his aunt was going overboard. Seeing that his aunt was about to open her mouth, He Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, if you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll bring you to your room.¡± Just as his aunt was about to explode, He Feng pulled her down from her chair. He Feng pulled his aunt to another suite, but he could not stop his aunt¡¯s screams from reaching everyone¡¯s ears. Only when He Feng finally took his aunt away did He Peng let out a deep sigh. He looked up at Fang Ya and immediately smiled. ¡°Mom! You¡¯re really great!¡± Fang Ya looked at He Peng¡¯s glittering eyes and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You guys won¡¯t me me for this, right?¡± He Peng shook his head violently. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve had enough of being scolded by great-aunt all these years! ¡°In great-aunt¡¯s eyes, my dad has never done anything right!¡± He Peng could not help but sigh. ¡°Who is this great-aunt of yours? Why is she so powerful?¡± Wang Xu could not help but ask. He Peng sighed again and spoke like a little adult, ¡°It is said that great-aunt is my grandfather¡¯s only sister. Because of her bad temper, she once had a fianc¨¦ who ran away with someone before she got married.¡± ¡°So she thinks that those who steal other people¡¯s women are all bad people...¡± He Peng looked at Fang Ya and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Including divorced women!¡± Fang Ya listened to He Peng¡¯s words and revealed a helpless and bitter smile. ¡°Then did your great-aunt like your mother very much?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. This aunt seemed very narrow-minded. Her standards had to be out of this world. When He Peng heard Fang Ya¡¯s question, he immediately shook his head. ¡°My mother has been despised for a long time! ¡°I remember that when I was young, my mother had been most afraid of great-aunt!¡± He Peng said and suddenlyughed. ¡°As soon as my mother heard that great-aunt wasing, she packed her things and ran away from home.¡± After He Peng said that, the expression on his face became a little disappointed. ¡°In the beginning, I still went to look for her, butter...¡± Wang Xu heard He Peng¡¯s words and knew what he was thinking. She quickly sat beside He Peng and gently patted his shoulder tofort him. He Peng lowered his head slightly. After a while, he raised his head again. ¡°However, great-aunt doesn¡¯t like a single person. ¡°I remember dad always saying that when he was young, there wasn¡¯t a day that he did not get scolded by her!¡± He Peng did not hesitate to expose his father¡¯s shorings. When everyone heard this, they all pursed their lips and smiled. They did not dare tough too much. After all, although the main character wasn¡¯t present, the dignified Captain should not beughed at like this. He Feng brought his aunt to the suite, but she was still cursing nonstop. He Feng looked at his aunt helplessly. ¡°Aunt, why did youe this time?¡± He Feng¡¯s question stumped his aunt. She looked left and right, avoiding He Feng¡¯s eyes. He Feng, however, stared at his aunt, showing no signs of rxing. Chapter 309 - Fang Ya Is The Master

Chapter 309: Fang Ya Is The Master

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, under He Feng¡¯s gaze, his aunt conceded. She sat down on the sofa and looked ahead. ¡°A while ago, someone came to look for me. They said that you were seduced by a woman and that you abandoned your child. ¡°I was worried that you had been deceived, so I came to look for you!¡± She said as she sped her hands together. He Feng looked at aunt and sighed, then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I can wait. ¡°But, I think you have heard that Fang Ya bought these two houses, so she is the owner of this house,¡± He Feng said, not bothered about the talk of who wears the pants in the house. ¡°So, in this house, please pay attention to your words and actions,¡± He Feng did not forget to warn her. When his aunt heard that, her temper immediately red up. ¡°What? I still have to worry about this and that in your family?¡± He Feng sat in front of his aunt and said earnestly, ¡°Aunt, I think you should be very clear about my previous marriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Fang Ya that I can have such a life now and He Peng can go to school in peace.¡± He Feng spoke praises about Fang Ya¡¯s contribution to this family. ¡°So, even if it¡¯s for He Peng and me, I hope you can treat Fang Ya well.¡± He Feng almost had to beg her. His aunt looked at He Feng in surprise. After a long time, she sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this! ¡°Is it because she has money?¡± His aunt could not help but ask. He Feng knew his aunt had misunderstood it, but it would be good if such a misunderstanding made her behave until she left. He Feng nodded and said, ¡°Just think of it as money! I hope that He Peng and I can live in peace.¡± His aunt¡¯s face revealed a disappointed expression. Then, she nodded. ¡°I understand! You don¡¯t have to care about me. I¡¯ll stay for a few days and then leave!¡± He Feng looked deeply at his aunt before saying, ¡°Okay.¡± He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you put your things away.¡± He Feng brought his aunt to the room he had prepared for her. After putting everything away, He Feng said to his aunt, ¡°I¡¯ll bring some food over.¡± His aunt waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry! Go back and rest! I want to be alone for a while!¡± He Feng nodded and left the room, returning to his own house. After He Feng returned, Mingxia had already prepared the dishes. Fang Ya had carefully left some food for He Feng to warm in the pot. Fang ya brought out the food and ced it in front of He Feng, but He Feng had lost his appetite. Mingxia and Wang Xu looked at each other and tactfully returned to their own side. Shao Xiang led He Peng and Tang Tang back to the house to do their homework. Fang Ya sat beside He Feng and asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that woman won¡¯t let it go of it so easily.¡± Fang Ya frowned and looked at He Feng. ¡°Why did shee this time?¡± He Feng sighed and said, ¡°She won¡¯t tell the truth. I don¡¯t know yet. ¡°Anyway, just don¡¯t take what she said to heart,¡± He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be unhappy because of her,¡± He Feng said with a cautious expression on his face. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°So, Captain He is worried about my mood!¡± ¡°Of course! You are my wife!¡± He Feng said seriously. Fang Ya pursed her lips and smiled, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Let her say what she wants to say!¡± ¡°Everyone has a past, and it¡¯s unavoidable,¡± Fang Ya said her own thoughts. ¡°If she thinks that she¡¯ll be happy by exposing other people¡¯s scars, then let her do it. ¡°But I think you¡¯d better find out why she¡¯s here,¡± Fang Ya reminded him again. He Feng nodded, knowing what Fang Ya was worried about. Recently, they had been caught in a conspiracy, and it seemed that being careful of everyone around them had be something they had to live with. Chapter 310 - Lazy Woman

Chapter 310: Lazy Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning, Mingxia came out of the room in a daze and saw her aunt sitting on the sofa. Mingxia rubbed her eyes hard and looked at the person who was still clearly in front of her. ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± The woman nced at Mingxia and snorted. ¡°What time is it already!¡± Mingxia looked at her aunt in shock and turned to look at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock now!¡± Her aunt asked unhappily, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you wake up earlier than the others to prepare breakfast for them?¡± ¡°I am waking up earlier than the others, right now!¡± Mingxia said with a wronged expression. The others would only wake up at half-past six at the earliest. Other than the asional time when Fang Ya and Shao Xiang woke up to help her, Mingxia was really the first person to wake up in the house! However, after hearing what her aunt said, Mingxia suddenly felt as if she was being treated as a servant. Although Mingxia had thought of this before, Fang Ya had clearly told her that she was a sister, not a servant! Her aunt looked at Mingxia with disdain. ¡°A little girl from the countryside. Isn¡¯t she just eating rice for free by staying at home?¡± Mingxia frowned. Her expression became a little cold. ¡°I can take care of my sister and her family, unlike some people who only know how to be picky when theye!¡± After Mingxia said that, she did not wait for her aunt to explode. She pushed the door open and walked out. Her aunt stood up. She only had time to look at Mingxia¡¯s back as she left. She was so angry that she stomped her feet on the spot. Mingxia opened the door to Fang Ya¡¯s house. She felt the woman shuffling her feet rapidly behind her. Mingxia opened the door and walked in, closing the door behind her. How could the aunt stand this? She pushed the door open heavily and walked in. The moment she entered, she shouted loudly, ¡°What time is it! Doesn¡¯t everyone have to go to work or school? ¡°We have a bunch of idle people at home. I wonder how we will live in the future!¡± Her aunt shouted loudly and walked straight to He Feng¡¯s room. He Feng sat up from the bed and looked at Fang Ya who was already awake. He smiled apologetically and bitterly. Fang Ya shook her head helplessly. ¡°Go and take a look!¡± He Feng quickly got up and put on his clothes. When he opened the door, he saw his aunt who had already walked to the door. ¡°Aunt, what are you doing this early in the morning?¡± ¡°What am I doing? If I¡¯m not here, you guys won¡¯t even get up this morning. How are you going to live a good life in the future?¡± His aunt snorted coldly. She pushed He Feng away. ¡°What? I¡¯m already here, why aren¡¯t you getting up? Why are you marrying such azy woman?¡± He Feng grabbed his aunt¡¯s hand that was about to push the door open. ¡°Aunt, you woke up so early in the morning. What are you doing?¡± After He Feng finished speaking, he held his aunt¡¯s hand and walked towards the living room. Mingxia was standing in the living room,forting Tang Tang, who had walked out of the room with a dazed expression. Tang Tang had been rudely awoken and was holding back her tears. Mingxia helplessly hugged Tang Tang and coaxed her. He Peng rushed out of the room and retreated the moment he saw his aunt. Shao Xiang walked out of the room wearing a coat. When she saw the woman blocking the door of Fang Ya, she was instantly furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Shao Xiang rushed to her aunt and questioned her fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re living in someone else¡¯s house, don¡¯t you even know how to be polite?¡± Shao Xiang red at her aunt and looked very fierce. Her aunt did not expect Shao Xiang to rush at her. She was shocked and subconsciously took a step back. Shao Xiang followed her and took two steps forward. ¡°If you¡¯re having trouble sleeping in your old age, go downstairs to the garden and take a walk. Don¡¯t disturb the children¡¯s rest! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you making such a fuss when all of them are still growing!¡± Shao Xiang questioned impolitely. After being lectured by Shao Xiang, her aunt instantly fell silent. Chapter 311 - Aunts Life

Chapter 311: Aunt¡¯s Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng nced at Shao Xiang, and his eyes immediately revealed a look of admiration. His aunt may have been defeated for the moment, but she quickly blinked and regained her previous imposing manner. ¡°A day¡¯s wellness depends on a good start, do you understand?! ¡°One look and I can tell that you haven¡¯t gone to school much. I won¡¯t me you for it!¡± The woman crossed her arms in front of her chest and slightly raised her chin as she stared at Shao Xiang with disdain. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m rousing them early for their own good! How can they live a good life when they¡¯re sozy every day!¡± The more the aunt spoke, the more she felt that she had a point. Shao Xiang ignored her. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to tell us how to live our lives! ¡°If you have any ideas, please go back and tell your own grandchildren first!¡± Shao Xiang also raised her chin and did not lose to her aunt in terms of poise. Although Shao Xiang had never been to school, she had never felt that it was a crime to be uneducated. After all, this was the result of the times. She did not intend to lose sleep over such a matter. When Shao Xiang actually mentioned her grandchildren, He Feng¡¯s aunt almost fainted from anger. If one were to talk about her life, it could be considered to be a miserable one. When she was young, she was also a famous beauty in the neighborhood. Because of her beauty and a few years of schooling, she always felt that she was superior to others. When she was in her twenties, many people pursued her, but most of them did not catch her eye. At that time, her aunt felt that she had to find someone who she could look up to in her life. However, a few years passed in the blink of an eye. Fewer and fewer men were left chasing after her. She soon realized that she was over thirty and still had no partner. Her family finally became anxious. He Feng¡¯s father was already married at that time. He Feng was about to be born, yet his aunt was still not settled. He Feng¡¯s grandparents relied on the connections of rtives and friends around them to find a partner for his aunt. Unfortunately, those who were familiar with his aunt were hurt by her arrogant attitude. No one was willing to try again. Some people evenined that his aunt was over thirty years old. He Feng¡¯s grandparents had no choice but to ask someone to introduce a migrant worker to her. Although that person was poor, he was honest and had no one to rely on in the city. At least he was willing to treat his aunt well. At that time, she was finally mellowed. She was ready to spend some time with the man and began to live the life of a woman who washed her hands and made soup. Unexpectedly, when the two of them were already engaged, the man¡¯s girlfriend from his hometown came looking for them. All of a sudden, everything was thrown into chaos. The man¡¯s girlfriend ran to He Feng¡¯s grandparents¡¯ house and made a big fuss, saying that his aunt had stolen someone else¡¯s man. Just like that, his aunt was inexplicablybeled as someone who destroyed other people¡¯s families. In that era, such a reputation was fatal! Later on, the man knelt in front of He Feng¡¯s grandparents¡¯ house and begged for his aunt¡¯s forgiveness, saying that he had long cut off contact with that woman. Although his aunt could not bring it in herself to forgive him, she could not endure her parents¡¯ pleas. She was also fed up with the people around her pointing fingers at her, so she nodded and agreed to marry the man. However, just a week before the wedding, the man took away all of her savings and the money they had pooled and eloped with that woman! From then on, her aunt became more extreme and hated men even more. She hated people who destroyed other people¡¯s families! She never got to marry. After He Feng¡¯s father passed away, she took on the responsibility of taking care of He Feng. Later on, He Feng worked and took care of his aunt as if she were his mother. However, his aunt and He Feng were both stubborn people. Although He Feng respected his aunt, they would always part on bad terms because of some differences in opinions. Fortunately, He Feng was not always at home because of his work. The thing his aunt could not stand the most was seeing He Feng get a divorce. She could not stand seeing He Feng get together with a fellow divorcee! Chapter 312 - Fang Ya鈥檚 Suggestion

Chapter 312: Fang Ya¡¯s Suggestion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng saw that Shao Xiang and his aunt were about to quarrel. While he was at a loss of what to do, Fang Ya walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Both of you are in good spirits!¡± Fang Ya said and walked in front of the two of them. ¡°Mom, you should go and sleep a little longer!¡± Fang Ya said and gently pushed Shao Xiang¡¯s shoulder. Shao Xiang shot a final re, turned around and went back to her room. Fang Ya smiled at his aunt and said, ¡°Aunt, you woke up so early. It seems that you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Who told you that I didn¡¯t sleep well! I¡¯m used to waking up early!¡± The woman said fiercely to Fang Ya. ¡°I¡¯m not aszy as you. Everyone in the family is sozy!¡± His aunt criticized her without holding back. Mingxia looked at Fang Ya with a wronged expression. She really did not know where this woman¡¯s bad temper hade from this early in the morning. Fang Ya was in no hurry. She said to Mingxia, ¡°Mingxia, prepare breakfast. Cook some mung bean and lily root soup to remove the heat!¡± He Feng¡¯s aunt naturally understood that Fang Ya was hinting at her. The expression on her face turned even uglier. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Don¡¯t you know how to be polite?¡± ¡°As expected, women who destroy other people¡¯s families don¡¯t know how to be polite! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing!¡± As she spoke, she looked at Fang Ya with disdain. Fang Ya listened to Aunt¡¯s words and nced at He Feng from the corner of her eyes. He Feng quickly stepped forward to stand between them and said, ¡°Aunt, be careful with your words!¡± Aunt ignored He Feng¡¯s warning and continued, ¡°What? Not willing to let others talk about it after you¡¯ve done it?¡± Fang Ya looked at her aunt and revealed a knowing expression after a long while. ¡°Lu Ping went to look for you?¡± When the aunt heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she suddenly stopped. The next moment, she reacted. ¡°What are you talking about! I just can¡¯t stand thezy way of life of the two of you!¡± Fang Ya shrugged indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lu Ping said to you, but I hope you still remember that He Feng is your biological nephew, and He Peng is your grandnephew!¡± The aunt replied without hesitation, ¡°Of course I remember!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I hope they can live a better and more stable life!¡± The aunt expressed her benevolence. Fang Ya pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve known Lu Ping for so many years, do you think she can give He Feng and his son a stable life?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s question stumped the aunt. Her aunt rolled her eyes and replied firmly, ¡°No matter what, they are an original couple. They are closer!¡± ¡°Moreover, Lu Ping is He Peng¡¯s biological mother. Naturally, she would be more attentive to him!¡± The woman still stood firm in her opinion. Fang Ya seemed to have been prepared for such a response. ¡°Aunt, I know you don¡¯t approve of me. I have given this a lot of thought over the night.¡± Fang Ya said and looked at her sincerely. ¡°I hope that you can stay at home for a while. We can also give each other a chance to get to know each other.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s words were sincere. She had no intention of rejecting his aunt¡¯s presence. His aunt originally thought that afterst night, Fang Ya would definitely order her to leave the moment they met. However, she did not expect that not only did Fang Ya not chase her away, but in such a situation, she still remained gentle and soft-spoken, wanting to get along with her. He Feng naturally knew what Fang Ya was thinking, and he was also aware of Fang Ya¡¯s character. She had always been kind to others and liked to convince others with reason. Although his aunt had a short temper, she was actually not apletely unreasonable person. He Feng believed that if the two of them could get along for a period of time, they would definitely appreciate each other. However, she was rather stubborn.. If she wanted to change her mind, Fang Ya would probably need to put in some effort. Chapter 313 - Lu Ping鈥檚 Instigation

Chapter 313: Lu Ping¡¯s Instigation

After Fang Ya¡¯s suggestion, there was no reason for his aunt to continue erupting. The family ate their meal quietly. Fang Ya and Mingxia went out with their two children. He Feng had a mission to go to the neighboring city. He packed his things, greeted his aunt, and also went to the police station. Shao Xiang had nned to remain at home. She had wanted to take this opportunity to make some clothes for Fang Ya and the others. However, He Feng¡¯s aunt had stayed in the living room and was bossing them around. Shao Xiang packed her things with a huff and went to the hospital to visit Shao Qiang. Wang Xu did not make it in time for the morning. After listening to Mingxia¡¯s retelling, she did not dare to stay at home any longer and ran to the old home to hide from the storm. He Feng¡¯s aunt remained alone at home. When she looked at the way the house had been tidied up, she suddenly began to doubt Lu Ping¡¯s words. She used to live in the old house of He Feng¡¯s grandparents. Because of He Feng¡¯s marriage, she had given the old house to He Feng and his wife to live in, while she lived in a small farmyard in a neighboring city. Originally, He Feng was abroad all year round, so she rarely got to see her nephew. He Feng was quite filial. From time to time, he would send her something to make her happy. However, ever since He Feng took over the position of Captain, he was so busy that she could not even see his shadow. When He Feng remarried, he had not told many people. He only called his aunt to inform her. His aunt thought that her nephew¡¯s second marriage was a stain on his record, so she did not want to ask much about it. At that time, she had been secretly happy. After all, Lu Ping was not a likeable daughter-inw. In the end, her aunt was not happy for long before Lu Ping came looking for her. When Lu Ping barged through her door, she had cried out with tears in her eyes, ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t know. That woman is really too detestable! ¡°Back then, for some money, she hooked up with a rich man and gave birth to a daughter.¡± Lu Ping talked about Fang Ya¡¯s experiences. ¡°In the end, the man lost his power and was arrested by the police. This woman took her husband¡¯s money and ran away. She even divorced him!¡± Lu Ping added oil to the fire and twisted the facts to smear the truth. ¡°Such an ungrateful woman who only has money in her eyes would never treat He Feng well, let alone treat He Peng as her own son!¡± Lu Ping said and sniffed. Tears was flowing down her cheeks. ¡°I think this woman has taken a liking to He Feng now that he is a police Captain.¡± Lu Ping continued, taking out a handkerchief to wipe away her tears. ¡°You have back me up! He Feng and I are the original couple, and I am He Peng¡¯s biological mother!¡± Lu Ping emphasized her identity again. Aunt never once liked Lu Ping, but after hearing what Lu Ping said, she suddenly felt that Fang Ya was far more dangerous. Because of this, not long after Lu Ping left, she had aggressively phoned He Feng, packed her things, and came to find them. When she saw Fang Ya for the first time, to be honest, she was still a little surprised. Fang Ya did not look like a snobbish woman, and even gave people the feeling of being detached from the world. However, his aunt knew better than looks could be deceiving. After all, seeing is not always believing! Back then, if she had not been blind and misjudged people, she would not have ended up like this now! The more aunt thought about it, the more she felt that Fang Ya was a femme fatale hiding in a gentle skin. Therefore, she nned to uphold justice for Lu Ping and save He Feng and his son from the disaster! She sat in the living room and looked at the gorgeous decorations in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh at howfortably Fang Ya¡¯s family was living. Even the people around her had never seen such a life. Aunt suddenly had some doubts about herself.. Perhaps this kind of life was more suitable for He Feng and his son? Chapter 314 - This Would Affect Your Career

Chapter 314: This Would Affect Your Career

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya had been working for a whole day and was about to go home when she was stopped by the section chief. ¡°Fang Ya, I don¡¯t know how your family¡¯s situation is, but isn¡¯t it bad for you to be picked up by a private car every day?¡± Fang Ya tidied up her backpack and asked the section chief, ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± ¡°If you act like this, people will think that you¡¯re... You¡¯re...¡± The section chief hesitated, as if he had something to say. Fang Ya sneered at the section chief. ¡°That I¡¯m someone¡¯s mistress?¡± The section chief coughed stiffly, his face alternated between red and white. ¡°Do you realize how that sounds? But yes, that¡¯s the rumor. ¡°But if you pay attention to your words and deeds, this could be avoided,¡± the section chief said earnestly. Fang Ya shook her head and said to the section chief helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t care about what other people say. I just want to live my own life.¡± ¡°But you...¡± the section chief still felt that there was something wrong with Fang Ya¡¯s attitude and wanted to teach her a lesson. Fang Ya smiled at the section chief and patted his forearm lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If others want to say something, just say it. I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°But you will affect the reputation of our department!¡± The section chief finally voiced his thoughts. Fang Ya looked at the section chief and asked curiously, ¡°Everyone has lives of their own. How would mine affect the Department?¡± ¡°Besides, I pay a chauffeur to pick me up. Who is so curious about my family¡¯s situation?¡± Fang Ya did not give the section chief a chance to refute and continued to ask. ¡°I have to send two children to school every morning. It¡¯s not close by and it takes time. Is there a problem with me using a car to pick them up?¡± Fang Ya continued to say as she looked at the section chief¡¯s face, which was getting uglier and uglier. ¡°You have two children?¡± The section chief looked at Fang Ya in disbelief. Fang Ya, on the other hand, asked the section chief in amusement, ¡°Section Chief, you¡¯re so concerned about the problem of my car picking up and sending them off, but you don¡¯t know anything about my family?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s question stumped the section chief. He had never liked people like Fang Ya, who had suddenly been transferred from other departments and had been investigated before. In his heart, he was somewhat against Fang Ya, and he was even more unwilling to get to know Fang Ya. Fang Ya did not care about what other people thought of her. She had also heard about this chief from Nie Jun, and knew that he was only a person who valued work and reputation. However, if this man got in her way, Fang Ya would not back down. Fang Ya saw that the wrinkles between the section chief¡¯s brows could almost be turned into river canals, so she smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re divorced and have a new family. Each of us has a child.¡± When the section chief heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. One had to know that if she had two children out of wedlock, it would be really bad! It was fine if Fang Ya was affected alone, but it was better not to implicate the department. Fang Ya naturally knew what the section chief was thinking. She did not argue with him and only wanted to hurry home. There was still a Buddha at home that needed to be served. The section chief hesitated for a long time before he finally spoke again. ¡°I feel that no matter what your family situation is like, since you work in the government, you should pay attention to your words and actions. ¡°If you have any thoughts that can¡¯t be changed, I wee you toe and have a chat with me,¡± the section chief said earnestly. He looked as if there was a serious problem with Fang Ya¡¯s thoughts. Fang Ya could not help but sigh. If this were a few decades earlier, the section chief would probably be the most advanced group of activists! Fang Ya could not help but shake her head and smile bitterly. In the eyes of the section chief, it seemed as if she was mocking him. The section chief was about to re up when he heard Fang Ya speak again. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy these few days. After I¡¯m done with the other matters, I¡¯ll have a good chat with you. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first..¡± After Fang Ya said that, she left without giving the section chief another chance to speak. Chapter 315 - Fang Ya鈥檚 Cooking

Chapter 315: Fang Ya¡¯s Cooking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she returned home, as expected, Fang Ya immediately saw He Feng¡¯s aunt sitting upright on the sofa. When Mingxia saw that Fang Ya had returned, it was as if she had seen her savior. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°She¡¯s been sitting like this for an entire day! I thought she was dead!¡± Mingxia could not help butin. Fang Ya red at Mingxia and smacked her arm. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Mingxia stuck out her tongue and knew that she had gone overboard with her joke. ¡°But it¡¯s really scary! Not moving at all and ignoring me no matter what I say!¡± Mingxia emphasized again. Fang Ya acknowledged and instructed Mingxia to go back to work. Fang Ya approached He Feng¡¯s aunt and called out softly, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m back.¡± The woman opened her eyes slightly and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I heard from Mingxia that you didn¡¯t eat much today. Do you want me to prepare some snacks for you? ¡°The children will be back in a while. Our meal will startter,¡± Fang Ya said apologetically. He Feng¡¯s aunt looked at Fang Ya from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Your cooking? That¡¯s good too. Let me have a taste!¡± Fang Ya grew embarrassed. ¡°Well, aunt, I think it¡¯s better to let Mingxia do it. I¡¯m not good at cooking.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook?¡± Her eyebrows instantly shot up. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook, how are you going to take care of He Feng and his son?¡± Fang Ya smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°I can ask someone else to help!¡± Mingxia poked her head out of the kitchen. ¡°I know how to cook!¡± He Feng¡¯s aunt immediately retorted, ¡°How is that the same!¡± ¡°A woman, a wife, and a mother. How can you not know how to cook?!¡± she questioned angrily. Fang Ya took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. After all, she was the one who had asked his aunt to stay. She wanted to give the two of them a chance to get to know each other. If they parted on bad terms because of such a small matter, there would be a lot of trouble in the future! Fang Ya smiled and said to her aunt, ¡°Why don¡¯t I make some food for you to try? Can you give me some pointers?¡± When Mingxia heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she almostughed out loud. She turned around and went into the kitchen to cover her mouth and giggle. He Feng¡¯s aunt naturally did not know what Mingxia wasughing about. However, seeing that Fang Ya¡¯s attitude was not bad, she reluctantly nodded her head and agreed. Fang Ya walked into the kitchen and gave Mingxia a look. Mingxia wasughing so hard that she was trembling. She covered her mouth as she prepared the ingredients for Fang Ya. After about an hour, Fang Ya finally prepared some snacks and dishes and brought them to the dining table. He Feng¡¯s aunt walked to the dining table and looked at the dishes that were considered exquisite. She observed them carefully. She did not say anything. She sat down, picked up the chopsticks at the side, and poked at a small beige snack. She asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Um, steamed rice cake.¡± Fang Ya pursed her lips and smiled modestly. Her aunt nodded, took a bite, and then her face became a little ugly. The next second, she spat out the rice cake in her mouth. ¡°Say it again, what is this?¡± Fang Ya grinned guiltily. ¡°Probably, steamed rice cake...¡± She could not help but sigh, and then she moved the chopsticks to the stir-fried green beans at the side. She picked up a green bean and put it in her mouth. She took a bite and spat out the green bean again in the next moment, ring at Fang Ya. Fang Ya blinked her eyes innocently and looked at her aunt. She sighed and picked up the chopsticks again, but she hesitated among the tes, not knowing which one to hit. Finally, she mmed the chopsticks heavily on the table. ¡°You! Learn how to cook from me tomorrow!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face instantly fell, and the expression on her face was more pitiful than ever. ¡°Can you not take it?¡± She stared at Fang ya fiercely, not giving her any chance to resist. ¡°No!¡± Chapter 316 - Sweet Tooth

Chapter 316: Sweet Tooth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since shepromised and got along well with He Feng¡¯s aunt, Fang Ya¡¯s miserable life truly began. In the first few days, she would rush to Fang Ya¡¯s side every morning and ask her to prepare breakfast for everyone. After Fang Ya persisted for three days, Wang Xu was the first one who could not take it anymore. She held the bowl in her hand and revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Sister Ya, can we still let Mingxia cook for us in the future?¡± Fang Ya smiled helplessly at Wang Xu. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Wang Xu Sighed and turned to look at He Feng¡¯s aunt, who was eating her breakfast with a serious look on her face. She sighed. Why should a woman make things difficult for herself! He Feng had also tried speaking to his aunt a few times, but she remained adamant. One morning, when his aunt ate in porridge that somehow ended up slightly bitter, she finally decided to let Fang Ya learn how to cook before preparing the food for the whole family. Wang Xu and Mingxia almost cheered out loud. Arge part of the reason why Fang Ya was not good at cooking was actually because of Shao Xiang. When Shao Xiang married Fang Ya¡¯s father, Fang Ya was still young, so Shao Xiang took over cooking for herself. Later, when Fang Ya grew up, Shao Xiang arranged to marry her off. Although Fang Ya was not happy when she married Tang Fu, she did not have to worry about food and clothing. Uncle Tang would never let Fang Ya get involved with cooking. Fang Ya¡¯s cooking skills were neglected and eventually atrophied. After the divorce, Fang Ya lived with Tang Tang alone for a period of time. But when they were there, therge woman sent over food and drinks, and Shao Xiang eventually moved in with Fang Ya. Later on, He Feng and Fang Ya got married, and there was no chance for Fang Ya to cook personally. Fang Ya was well aware of her cooking. She had promised to cook for a few days just to stir up public resentment and make her give up. After spending a few days together, Fang Ya found He Feng¡¯s aunt never had anything against her in particr, but was really worried about the lives of He Feng and his son. For example, He Peng had to do his homework at home in the evening. Although she could not help out, she was willing to apany He Peng. Although Fang Ya emphasized the importance of letting He Peng befortable with his independent studying, she remained by his side. When He Peng finally protested, asking his grandaunt to sit in the living room and watch TV, she cursed in a low voice and skulked out of the room. Fang Ya knew where her concern wasing from, but many things had already be habits that were hard to change. Fang Ya and He Feng¡¯s married life was also something her aunt disliked. Fang Ya had already guessed that Lu Ping had a part to y with the sowing of this discord, but He Feng¡¯s aunt remained unwilling to reveal it, so Fang Ya could not probe much into it. One day, when He Feng and his aunt talked about the past, she finallymented that Fang Ya might not be what Lu Ping had described her as. He Feng already knew that it was Lu Ping who instigated it, but Lu Ping was He Peng¡¯s mother after all, so He Feng was not at liberty toment on many things. Since Fang Ya had decided tomunicate with his aunt herself, he let them be. He Feng believed that with Fang Ya¡¯s EQ, she should be able to take down his aunt very soon! Fang Ya learned cooking from her aunt every day, so she understood He Feng¡¯s tastes better. Because He Feng was never picky about food, it was difficult for Fang Ya to prepare food to please or surprise him. After a while, Fang Ya forgot to cater to his preferences. After his aunt reminded her, Fang Ya began to pay attention to He Feng¡¯s preferences. ¡°So He Feng likes sweet food.¡± Fang Ya could not help but smile. Because He Peng and Tang Tang were at the critical period of changing teeth and growth, Fang Ya had deliberately reduced the number of sweets in the house. She did not expect that a man like He Feng to actually like sweets! Seeing that Fang Ya did not know He Feng¡¯s preferences, his aunt could not help but give her a look. ¡°How does a married couple not know each other¡¯s preferences!¡± Fang Ya stuck out her tongue and went back to work. Chapter 317 - I Am Also A Stepmother

Chapter 317: I Am Also A Stepmother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya still went to work every day at the government office. After work, she would bring home items based on the shopping list that He Feng¡¯s aunt had prepared. She also took great pains to teach Fang Ya how to make different things every day. Although sometimes the food did not taste very good, He Feng was very supportive and always epted everything. Fang Ya was grateful to He Feng for this. After all, without He Feng, many ingredients would have gone to waste. That day, Fang Ya and the others went out. Only Shao Xiang and He Fen¡¯s aunt were left at home. Shao Xiang walked to the sofa and looked at the other woman who was sitting on the sofa calmly. Finally, she voiced out the puzzlement in her heart, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Her aunt ignored Shao Xiang and just sat there quietly. She closed her eyes and did not want to speak. Shao Xiang sighed and sat on the sofa on the other side. She asked her aunt, ¡°If you came here to separate the two of them, that would be really unnecessary. ¡°These two children are good children. They are kind-hearted. They will definitely be happy when they are together!¡± Shao Xiang said softly. She still did not speak. Although her eyes were closed, they were slightly quivering. Shao Xiang knew that she was listening, so she continued, ¡°Do you know that I am Fang Ya¡¯s stepmother?¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s words sessfully opened the woman¡¯s eyes. She looked at Shao Xiang with some confusion. She had not expected Fang Ya and Shao Xiang to have such a rtionship. ¡°You can¡¯t tell, right? Because she has always been taking care of me like a biological daughter,¡± Shao Xiang said with a smile. ¡°It was not always this smooth. This is all because of me...¡± Shao Xiang said slowly, as if she was immersed in the memories of the past. As her aunt listened to Shao Xiang recount all the things about Fang Ya, her original resistance slowly turned into intent listening. Shao Xiang knew that this woman was not apletely unreasonable person, so she told her of some of the incidents that Lu Ping had caused trouble at home previously. As her aunt listened to Shao Xiang¡¯s narration, she knew that Lu Ping was indeed capable of doing those things. However, this did not mean that she could acknowledge Fang Ya as a qualified wife for He Feng. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to ept Fang Ya right now,¡± Shao Xiang said earnestly. ¡°Just like what Fang Ya said, I hope you can give each other some time,¡± Shao Xiang said and looked at her sincerely. ¡°You¡¯ll find that she¡¯s good.¡± Her aunt frowned slightly as if she was still hesitating. After saying that, Shao Xiang stood up and smiled at her. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Shao Xiang did not wait for a response. She turned around and left. That night, Fang Ya bought ingredients from the market. She did not see He Feng¡¯s aunt when she entered. Fang Ya walked to the kitchen curiously and asked Mingxia, who was busy, ¡°Where is she?¡± Mingxia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know! When I came back today, she was in her room.¡± ¡°I called her a few times, but she didn¡¯te out.¡± Mingxia waved the kitchen knife in her hand and said without turning her head. ¡°Is she not feeling well?¡± Fang Ya asked worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Mingxia said uncertainly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go into her room either.¡± Fang Ya put down her things and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Then she pushed open the door of the house and went to the suite on the opposite side. After opening the door, Fang Ya rushed straight He Feng¡¯s aunt¡¯s room and knocked on the door gently. She called out, ¡°Aunt, are you awake?¡± There was no response from the room. Fang Ya¡¯s heart tensed up. She thought that something had happened to her and immediately knocked on the door heavily. ¡°Aunt, are you okay? Can Ie in?¡± There was still no sound in the room. Fang Ya immediately turned the doorknob, pushed the door open and walked in. Chapter 318 - Aunt Was Hurt

Chapter 318: Aunt Was Hurt

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a bang, Fang Ya looked at her aunt who had been struck in the head by the door. She cried out in pain, took a few steps back and sat on the bed. Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s aunt who was rubbing her forehead in embarrassment. ¡°Aunt, are you okay?¡± She rubbed her forehead and red at Fang Ya fiercely. ¡°Why did you swing the door open like a cowboy!¡± ¡°I did not hear any response. I was afraid that something had happened to you, so I...¡± Fang Ya said, feeling wronged. Her hand was still on the door handle. She rolled her eyes at Fang Ya and stood up again. She pushed Fang Ya away and walked out of the door. ¡°I was sleeping, but in the end, I almost got a concussion from you!¡± Fang Ya followed behind the aunt, feeling wronged. She asked, ¡°Then you were just sleeping?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Her aunt nced at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Teaching you to cook these days has exhausted me to death! Can¡¯t I rest?¡± ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Fang Ya replied immediately without any hesitation. She snorted and then said, ¡°Let me tell you, just because I am resting doesn¡¯t mean that you can rest!¡± ¡°Cook some soup for me tonight. I want to see what you¡¯ve learned!¡± She ordered Fang Ya in a strict tone. Although Fang Ya was unwilling, she agreed. She was about to get up to prepare the soup when she looked up and saw He Fen¡¯s aunt¡¯s forehead had turned red. She quickly walked to her and reached out to check her injuries. Her aunt raised her hand and pped Fang Ya¡¯s hand away. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fang ya looked at the swelling on her aunt¡¯s forehead and said worriedly, ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to take a look? I see that your forehead...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! Isn¡¯t it shameful to go to the hospital for something like this?¡± She retorted bluntly. Fang Ya pursed her lips. She knew that she could not convince her aunt. She sighed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and get some medicinal oil to wipe it for you!¡± This time, she did not refuse. Fang Ya did not wait for her reply and immediately took that as consent. She hurriedly ran to her house to find the medicine box, took out the medicinal oil, and returned to the suite on the other side. She took out the medicinal oil and carefully rubbed it on the other woman¡¯s forehead. Because she was worried that the medicinal oil would sting her eyes, Fang Ya even deliberately used a towel to cover the lower part of her eyebrows. He Feng¡¯s aunt felt Fang Ya carefully rubbing the medicinal oil on her, and her heart was finally at ease. These days, the aunt could feel Fang Ya¡¯s attentiveness and decisiveness. Fang Ya was not very good at cooking. But when it came to educating children and taking care of people, Fang Ya did have some ideas. He Feng¡¯s aunt saw for herself the person Fang Ya truly was. Fang Ya rubbed the ointment and did not forget to tell her not to open her eyes for the time being. Afraid that she would grow bored with her eyes closed, Fang Ya turned on the radio at the side so that her aunt could listen to a tune and rest for a while. He Feng¡¯s aunt quietly listened to the sound of Fang Ya walking around the room, listening to her softly ask if her forehead still hurt. At that moment, she finally felt the kindness of Fang Ya that Shao Xiang had mentioned. By dinnertime, He Fen¡¯s aunt sat at the dining table with a red and swollen forehead. He Feng looked at his aunt¡¯s forehead worriedly and asked for the reason. Fang Ya sat at the side with her head buried in the rice, looking extremely guilty. His aunt nced at Fang Ya from the corner of her eyes and snorted, ¡°I ran into the door myself! Can¡¯t I?¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Sure! Then... be careful!¡± She had retorted so sharply that He Feng was left speechless for a moment. Mingxia sat on the side, stifling herughter, eyes still asionally flitting to the direction of Fang Ya. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and seemed to have guessed the actual story. Chapter 319 - Midnight Bell

Chapter 319: Midnight Bell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After that incident, there seemed to be a subtle change between He Feng¡¯s aunt and Fang Ya. She no longer aggressively ordered Fang Ya around, and no longer seemed to question if Fang Ya was reliable as a mother and wife. Fang Ya still had to make the meals that she assigned her every day. She also remained critical of Fang Ya¡¯s cooking, which was still unsightly. However, the atmosphere between the two seemed to have be much more harmonious. Even Shao Xiang would asionally chat with He Feng¡¯s aunt. He Feng¡¯s heart was finally relieved. One day, He Feng and Fang Ya were in their room, discussing about what to do on their day off tomorrow and taking their family to the park to y for a day. During this period, the case He Feng was working on had basically entered the investigation stage. They could only wait quietly for results. As for Fang Ya, her work and project investment had also gradually gotten on the right track. Fang Ya believed that during this period of time, everyone had a lot of pressure in their hearts. Going out to y could help them rx. This was especially so for He Peng. Although there was no pressure on his schoolwork, he still had more work to do than his peers. It was good to be able to rx. He Feng hesitated about what to do if his aunt refused to go out to y. Fang Ya did not mind it. She only said that she would ask her once and not take any rejection to heart. The two talked for a while and then went to sleep. In the middle of the night, Fang Ya¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Fang Ya was shocked. She picked up the phone, but there was no sound. Fang Ya frowned, looked at the phone, and then hung up. In less than half an hour, Fang Ya¡¯s phone rang again. She picked up the phone, but the other party still did not say anything. Fang Ya stared at the phone for a long time, fully awake. He Feng was also woken up by the sound of the phone. He looked at Fang ya and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as the other party heard He Feng¡¯s voice, they hung up the phone. Fang Ya looked at her phone again, shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After hanging up the phone, Fang Ya turned off her phone. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and asked with some doubt, ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Fang Ya did not respond, only softly replied, ¡°Sleep! We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡± He Feng replied with a hum, gently pulled Fang Ya into his arms, and fell into a deep sleep again. Fang Ya nestled in He Feng¡¯s arms, listening to He Feng¡¯s heartbeat, but her brows were furrowed slightly. The next morning, He Feng woke up before six o¡¯clock. However, he did not see Fang Ya by his side. He walked into the living room and saw that Fang Ya was already preparing breakfast in the kitchen. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± He Feng walked to the kitchen and helped Fang Ya. Fang Ya checked the condition of the porridge and answered casually, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I got up to prepare breakfast.¡± ¡°Is it because of yesterday¡¯s phone call?¡± He Feng looked at Fang ya and asked, ¡°Do you know who it was?¡± Fang Ya put a few steamed buns into the steamer. After covering the lid, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s probably Tang Fu.¡± ¡°Tang Fu?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°Did he look for you again?¡± He Feng took out the eggs from the fridge and handed them to Fang Ya. Fang Ya replied with a hum and said, ¡°He called me a few days ago, but I ignored him.¡± ¡°He could do something like making a phone call in the middle of the night.¡± Fang Ya took the egg and put it into the pot to boil. ¡°What would he be up to?¡± He Feng leaned against the counter and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Why did you let him out this time?¡± Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng. He Feng paused for a moment before saying, ¡°There was not enough evidence.¡± ¡°Not enough evidence?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not throwing him out as bait to reel in a big catch?¡± When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s question, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Ya smiled in understanding. ¡°I thought so.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask about other things, but if he keeps harassing me or try harming Tang Tang, I will....¡± as Fang Ya spoke, she gritted her teeth. Chapter 320 - Tang Fu鈥檚 Plan

Chapter 320: Tang Fu¡¯s n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng knew that Fang Ya was thinking of the incident where Tang Fu had snatched Tang Tang away. He walked to Fang Ya¡¯s side and gently ced a hand on Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let anything happen to you or Tang Tang!¡± ¡°Is he under watch all the time?¡± Fang Ya asked again. He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°Only partially.¡± ¡°They are too cunning. If they are fully monitored, they would get alerted to it,¡± He Feng said, but there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes. Fang Ya replied with an ¡°oh¡± and did not continue asking. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s arms with both hands and turned her to face him. ¡°If hees to harass you again, you must tell me!¡± Fang Ya thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s question stumped He Feng. Ever since they cut Tang Fu loose, they had been tracking Tang Fu¡¯s financial transactions. But ever since Tang Fu was arrested, most of his assets were transferred to his current wife. Not only that, even the big house that Fang Ya and Tang Fu used to live in had been sold by Lin Mei. Regarding this, when Fang Ya heard He Feng say it, she only let out an ¡°oh¡± and did not react any further. After all, in Fang Ya¡¯s heart, Tang Fu¡¯s property was already unrted to her when the two of them divorced. Fang Ya and Tang Fu were two people who had no rtionship, to begin with. She even felt that if Tang Fu could leave Tang Tang alone from now on, she would be able to truly feel at ease. However, Tang Fu obviously did not share her sentiments. When he was desperate, the first person he always thought of was Fang Ya. It was not because the two of them were ex-husband and wife. It was because Tang Fu felt that the assets that Fang Ya had taken should have belonged to him. Even if Lin Mei had taken away all his remaining assets, Fang Ya was more careful with her money and still held most of what she had taken from him. Tang Fu evenmented that when he divorced Fang Ya, he should have given more to her! He Feng did not know how to exin the current situation to Fang Ya. After all, some things were easier to resolve when Fang Ya stepped forward. However, He Feng did not want Fang Ya to get involved in Tang Fu¡¯s matters. He even hoped that Tang Fu would disappear from the world of Fang Ya and Tang Tang. He Feng hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he could not open his mouth. Fang Ya also knew that He Feng had his own concerns, so she smiled and said, ¡°If there is anything that needs my help, you can just tell me when the timees!¡± ¡°As for Tang Fu, don¡¯t worry. If he looks for me again, I will tell you!¡± Fang Ya promised him. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Stay away from him!¡± Fang Ya nodded and gave He Feng a tired smile. The two of them were chatting when He Feng¡¯s aunt pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw He Feng and Fang Ya standing in the kitchen, she subconsciously turned around to leave. But when she took two steps forward, she felt that something was wrong and quickly turned around. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, what are you two doing?¡± He Feng nced at his aunt and said, ¡°Aunt, we are cooking.¡± His aunt nced at their hands that were intertwined and asked, ¡°Is that what your hands are doing?!¡± He Feng lowered his head to look at their hands that were held together. He frowned and said, ¡°Aunt, we are husband and wife. What¡¯s wrong with holding hands?¡± His aunt¡¯s expression became a little strange, but she did not say anything. She snorted angrily, turned around, and walked to the sofa in the living room. She sat down with a huff. Fang Ya saw this and quickly nudged He Feng. ¡°Go tend to your aunt for a while. I still need to wrap up stuff here.¡± Although He Feng was somewhat unwilling, he still obediently walked to the living room. Chapter 321 - Expert Negotiator

Chapter 321: Expert Negotiator

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shao Xiang walked out of the room and saw He Feng¡¯s aunt sitting on the sofa angrily. He Feng was trying to persuade her. Shao Xiang saw Fang Ya who was busy in the kitchen and hurried over. She lowered her voice and asked Fang Ya, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Fang Ya subconsciously nced in the direction of the living room and answered in a low voice, ¡°She probably felt ufortable because of the intimate behavior between He Feng and me!¡± ¡°You two are a legal couple. It¡¯s only right for you to be intimate with each other. What¡¯s there to be ufortable about?¡± Shao Xiang frowned. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go and talk to her!¡± Fang Ya was about to stop Shao Xiang, but Shao Xiang had already walked out of the kitchen. After spending the past few days together, Shao Xiang had already grown familiar with He Feng¡¯s aunt. Although the two of them had very different personalities, because of the hardships in their own lives, they had developed feelings of mutual appreciation. Shao Xiang would sometimes tell her about Fang Ya¡¯s experiences over the past few years, which of course included the various things that happened after her divorce from Tang Fu. As she listened to her, the impression of Fang Ya in her mind became clearer and more cordial. These days, although she did not grow any warmer toward Fang Ya, it was a far cry from the past. All of this was due to Shao Xiang¡¯s relentless attempts to connect and share the truth. However, the aunt¡¯s severe protectiveness over her nephew still took over at certain points. This was why she was uneasy watching Fang Ya and He Feng being intimate together. Shao Xiang gave He Feng a look and asked him to go to the kitchen to help Fang Ya. He Feng immediately epted the offer and quickly got up to leave. His aunt was still sitting on the spot with her mouth pursed, looking angry. Shao Xiang approached her and said softly, ¡°Do you dislike them being together? Are you afraid that Fang Ya will treat He Peng badly in the future?¡± Only then did she turn to look at Shao Xiang. ¡°After all, she is not the biological mother. In the future...¡± Shao Xiang gently patted her hand. She did not resist Shao Xiang¡¯s touch, but she was still a little displeased. Shao Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Think about it. Would He Feng treat Tang Tang badly?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Her aunt replied without thinking. ¡°He Feng and Fang Ya are just as devoted to their own children. They are the same. Why would Fang Ya treat He Peng badly?¡± Shao Xiang could not help but ask. ¡°But there are so many stories of cruel stepmothers and kind stepfathers. Who knows...¡± she still said worriedly, sounding a little miffed. Shao Xiang knew of the other woman¡¯s conventional worries, so she tried to persuade her, ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯ve been asking them to have another child as soon as possible. That way, they would truly be a family!¡± When she heard Shao Xiang¡¯s words, her eyes widened, as if she had found a new train of thought. Shao Xiang looked at her expression and was slightly amused. She gently patted her hand again and continued, ¡°Think about it. Both of them are so good-looking. How beautiful would their child be?! ¡°When that timees, the third child will be born. Won¡¯t the whole family be in bnce?¡± Shao Xiang said as she raised her eyebrows. He Feng¡¯s aunt blinked, as if she was seriously considering Shao Xiang¡¯s words. After a moment, she nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That is indeed a good method!¡± The smile on Shao Xiang¡¯s face deepened. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re worrying about nothing!¡± ¡°He Feng and Fang Ya are both good children, and they are both kind-hearted people. They should be happy together for a lifetime.¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, her face was full of smiles. His aunt seemed to finally agree with this marriage. She began to think about how to urge He Feng and Fang Ya to have a child quickly. He Feng poked his head out of the kitchen and saw the two olddies talking happily. He could not help but turn his head and sigh at Fang Ya. ¡°Mom is really a negotiation expert!¡± Fang Ya burst intoughter and said, ¡°You¡¯re just only finding out?¡± Chapter 322 - Fang Ya Was The Mastermind Behind All This?

Chapter 322: Fang Ya Was The Mastermind Behind All This?

Fang Ya and He Feng did not know that the two olddies were working out a n. They were too busy rejoicing the fact that He Feng¡¯s aunt seemed to be quickly warming up to them. The change in attitude brought Fang Ya and He Feng great relief. Even Tang Tang could not help but sigh. She might evene to like this other olddy! Without his aunt getting in the way, Fang Ya and He Feng could focus on their own matters. Ever since that night they received a silent phone call in the middle of the night, Tang Fu stopped moving. He Feng was still a bit worried. If Tang Fu did not reach out again, He Feng would have to think of a way to prod him into action. He Feng and Li Tong discussed about their next moves. Since Lin Mei had taken a lot of Tang Fu¡¯s assets, would it not be easier to lure Tang Fu into action by going after Lin Mei? Ever since Tang Fu left the police station, he had not contacted anyone else. He was alone every day, and the only person he met was the loyal Uncle Tang. Ever since Tang Fu lost power and went bankrupt, the people around him had all left, leaving only Uncle Tang by his side. He Feng knew that Uncle Tang and Tang Fu were rted, so he would not abandon him so easily. However, Uncle Tang was a calm and experienced person. Moreover, he did not seem to have any connection with Tang Fu¡¯s business dealings, so he was not of much use. ¡°Brother Feng, I feel that if this continues, Tang Fu will slip through our fingers,¡± Li Tong said as he flipped through the information in his hands. He Feng knew that Li Tong was right, but he really could not be so ruthless as to let Fang Ya be the bait! Li Tong saw He Feng¡¯s hesitation and sighed. ¡°How about this, keep sister-inw from it as long as possible. Let¡¯s start with Taifeng?¡± ¡°Taifeng?¡±He Feng looked at Li Tong strangely. ¡°How?¡± Li Tong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Look, recently, Taifeng sites have been progressing smoothly. The return on investment is particrly high. There must be something fishy going on!¡± He Feng suddenly felt a headacheing. The recent investment projects of Taifeng were almost all provided by Shao Hua, and the person behind it was Fang Ya! Fang Ya could get implicated if they went down this line. He Feng had a headache as he jabbed his temples. Li Tong did not know what had happened to He Feng. He looked at He Feng with some confusion. ¡°Brother Feng, there are only these two methods at the moment. I really can¡¯t think of any other methods. ¡°Although Taifeng construction hase into contact with sister-inw before, it¡¯s better to start from their side than use sister-inw directly as bait!¡± Li Tong felt that his suggestion made perfect sense. However, He Feng¡¯s mind waspletely upied with another matter. Although it was a little dangerous for Fang Ya to use herself as bait to lure Tang Fu out, it was still better than Fang Ya being treated as the mastermind behind the scenes! He Feng felt that either way, this would involve Fang Ya. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the matter was moving out of his control. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while!¡± He Feng really could not think of anything. ¡°Hey, Chief Zheng will be back soon!¡± Li Tong did not forget to remind He Feng. He Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Just say that I¡¯m on some case-rted errand!¡± After He Feng said that, he left without looking back. Li Tong looked at the information in his hand, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his suggestion was the most feasible. He could never understand He Feng¡¯s headache! Li Tong could not figure out what He Feng was thinking about, while He Feng could only nurse his headache. He did not know how much Fang Ya and Shao Hua had worked together. However, when He Feng saw that there were more and more investment projects going on with Taifeng and that they were making a lot of money, his squad only grew more vignt. If they found out that Fang Ya was involved with Taifeng to that level, even He Feng himself would fall under investigation! Chapter 323 - The Section Chiefs Dissatisfaction

Chapter 323: The Section Chief¡¯s Dissatisfaction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng picked up the phone and dialed Fang Ya¡¯s number. Fang Ya was standing at the Section Chief¡¯s desk at the moment, listening to another lecture. ¡°Fang Ya, it¡¯s not that I like scolding you, but look at youing to work every day with this pile of food. Who are you trying to please?¡± The Section Chief pointed at the two or three lunch boxes on Fang Ya¡¯s desk and said. Fang ya did not say anything and stood where she was, allowing the Section Chief to scold her. These days, after being taught a harsh lesson by her aunt, Fang Ya would make a lot more food every day. No one could finish it at home, so she had to bring it to the office to see if there was anyone who was willing to finish it off. Fang Ya had been doing this for a week, and it had indeed attracted the ¡°attention¡± of the Section Chief. Fang Ya quietly stood where she was, without any intention of refuting. This made the Section chief even more displeased. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Can you give me a reaction?!¡± Fang Ya nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I got it. From tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯t bring any more.¡± Fang Ya secretly decided that from today onwards, she would not be forced to cook anymore. She could also not bring these ingredients to ¡°embarrass¡± herself. When the Section Chief saw that Fang Ya was being so cooperative, he suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cursory with me!¡± Fang Ya looked at the Section Chief innocently. ¡°I¡¯m not! I really won¡¯t bring any more tomorrow!¡± Fang Ya gave the Section Chief a promise. With Fang Ya being so submissive, the Section Chief had no way to vent his anger. He secretly held his breath and continued, ¡°I¡¯m saying this for your own good! ¡°We are all public officials, so we have to pay attention to our words and deeds!¡± The Section Chief said earnestly. Fang Ya nodded and did not refute any of the Section Chief¡¯s words. The Section Chief nagged a little more and suddenly got bored, so he said, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s alright! You can go back to your work!¡± Fang Ya nodded and then turned around to leave. Fang Ya had just returned to her seat when Xing Na, who sat at the opposite desk, poked her head over. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing! If the Section Chief spoke to me like that, I would have been so resentful.¡± Fang Ya shrugged and smiled at Xing Na. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just keep our heads down!¡± Xing Na gave Fang ya a thumbs up again, and out of the corner of her eyes, she saw that the Section Chief was looking in their direction. She hurriedly hid her head behind the document rack. The Section Chief looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back and frowned. Ever since Fang Ya was transferred here, the rumors had never stopped. He did not know about Fang Ya, but those words were too harsh. As the Section Chief, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! The Section Chief sighed and buried his head in his work. He thought to himself, I¡¯ll have a good chat with Fang Ya when I have time! Just as Fang Ya was about to start working, her phone rang. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the Section Chief, and sure enough, she saw the Section Chief ring at her with dissatisfaction. Fang Ya shrunk her neck and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, He Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°If you have time, can youe out for a while? I want to talk to you.¡± Fang Ya hesitated for a moment, but she still replied with a hum and said, ¡°One moment.¡± Fang Ya hung up the phone and walked to the desk of the Section Chief. ¡°Section Chief, I want to go out for a while.¡± ¡°Your work hasn¡¯t started yet! Where are you going again! No!¡± The Section Chief rejected her without hesitation. Fang Ya stood where she was, feeling a little awkward. She also knew that her request was a little too much. However, He Feng must be in a hurry to find her, so she was a little anxious. Just when Fang Ya was at a loss, the phone on the desk of the Section Chief rang. After the Section Chief answered the phone, he said with a calm expression, ¡°Secretary Nie is looking for you. Go and see what¡¯s the matter.¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, then she quickly nodded and walked out of the office. Chapter 324 - Hardship

Chapter 324: Hardship

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as she walked out of the office, Nie Jun called. ¡°Secretary, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Fang Ya hurriedly answered the call. Nie Jun smiled and said, ¡°He Feng is looking for you. He knows that it¡¯s not convenient for you toe out, so he specially asked me to give him a call.¡± Fang Ya heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for him now. Sorry to trouble you!¡± ¡°Sigh, you two...¡± Nie Jun said and could not help but sigh. Fang Ya hung up the phone in embarrassment and then ran toward the gate. He Feng was standing at the gate and waiting anxiously. When he saw Fang Ya running over, He Feng rushed over. ¡°Come with me.¡± Before Fang Ya could react, He Feng pulled her to a small garden at the side. The two of them entered the small garden. He Feng looked around to make sure that there was no one nearby before asking, ¡°How much of the investing in Taifeng had your hand in it?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There has been no movement from Tang Fu¡¯s side. We might have to start investigating Taifeng.¡± Fang Ya replied with an ¡°oh.¡± She did not realize the connection. He Feng saw that Fang Ya still did not understand what he meant, so he sighed and said, ¡°The work you have done for Taifeng may very well involve their other dirt.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t the financial fraud cases rted to them all from before my involvement?¡± Fang Ya still did not understand. He Feng looked at Fang Ya sternly and asked, ¡°Are you sure that the things that Shao Hua did after all that have no shady business involved?¡± Fang Ya was stumped by He Feng¡¯s question. Fang Ya had only provided some clues to Shao Hua. Fang Ya actually did not know how Shao Hua operated. However, looking at Shao Hua¡¯s recent investment development, he should have followed Fang Ya¡¯s instructions and done it step by step. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s serious thinking face and showed a worried expression. ¡°Think about it. Is it possible that these investment projects could implicate you?¡± Fang Ya thought about it seriously and then looked around before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve only given Shao Hua half-truths.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Feng did not quite understand the meaning of Fang Ya¡¯s words. He kept feeling that Fang Ya seemed to be hiding something from him. Fang Ya thought for a while and then said, ¡°When do you n to start the investigation?¡± He Feng thought for a while and then said, ¡°If the higher-ups approve it, the soonest should be tomorrow.¡± Fang Ya thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay! Then tonight, I¡¯ll exin everything to you!¡± He Feng saw Fang Ya¡¯s determined expression and then nodded and said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go home early today!¡± After the two of them made an agreement, they left. Once Fang Ya returned to the office, she saw the Section Chief staring at her with an unperturbed expression. ¡°Where did you go?¡± The Section Chief¡¯s question stunned Fang Ya. ¡°I... Just now, Secretary Nie was looking for me!¡± Fang Ya replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Is that so? Then why did someone see you leave the officepound?¡± The Section Chief asked bluntly. Fang Ya¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°Section Chief, it¡¯s my freedom to go where I want to go, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dy my work. I just followed the instructions of the Secretary. If you have any problems, you can go and talk to Secretary Nie!¡± Fang Ya did not show any weakness and directly retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have Secretary Nie¡¯s support!¡± The Section Chief sounded very dissatisfied. ¡°You have to listen to me every day, since you work for me!¡± The Section Chief said coldly, as if he was her direct superior. Fang Ya did not want to cause too much trouble, so she said, ¡°If I don¡¯t do my job properly, you can directly raise any opinions. ¡°As for other matters, I don¡¯t think you have the ability to meddle in Secretary Nie¡¯s affairs!¡± Fang Ya said, not showing any mercy at all. Fang Ya did not intend to invoke Nie Jun¡¯s name in such a manner, but if she did not do this, her troubles would be endless! Chapter 325 - Clean

Chapter 325: Clean

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the Section Chief heard Secretary Nie Jun¡¯s name and full title, he fell silent, albeit highly disgruntled. He took a deep breath and snapped at Fang Ya to go back to work. Fang Ya sat back in her seat. Xing Na, who was sitting across from her, could not help but sweat. ¡°Are you trying to bring down the roof on me?¡± Fang Ya looked at Xing Na helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either!¡± Xing Na stuck out her tongue and quickly retreated back into her cubicle. The war in this office was probably going to be more and more intense. As an ordinary officer with no background, Xing Na did not want to get herself involved in this mess. Fang Ya looked at Xing Na retreating and sighed to herself. If it were not for the Section Chief¡¯s constant hostility, Fang Ya would not have mentioned Nie Jun¡¯s name. However, since the war had already started, Fang Ya did not n to back down. After a day¡¯s work, Fang Ya hurriedly packed her things and went home without waiting for the Section Chief to make trouble again. As she walked out of the courtyard, Fang Ya directly got into the car that was waiting at the side. The Section Chief walked to the shed and fiercely opened his bicycle lock. His gaze followed Fang Ya¡¯s car as it left, only growing more resentful. Originally, his impression of Fang Ya was that of a parachutist who came in through connections. Later, he found out that Fang Ya got to and fro by car, which brought a lot of criticism down on her. He had kindly reminded Fang Ya not to tarnish her reputation, but the silly girl did not know what was good for her and even started bringing up personal connections to threaten him! The Section Chief¡¯s face turned a little ugly. ¡°Good! In the future, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more capable!¡± After Fang Ya returned home, she tidied up a little before He Feng rushed back. Because his aunt was no longer picky about Fang Ya, the two of them returned to their room after dinner and began to discuss about the work she had done for Shao Hua. ¡°I¡¯ve provided Shao Hua with the investment contents of these few projects,¡± Fang Ya said as she showed He Feng the forms that she had already prepared. He Feng looked at them carefully. Fang Ya had listed a total of five investment projects. She had broken down about twenty investment contents and measures at different stages. He Feng could not help but feel a little inspired when he saw such a detailed investment list. ¡°Did youe up with these by yourself?¡± He could not help but ask as he looked at the information in his hands. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Not exactly...¡± He Feng looked up at Fang Ya in confusion. Fang Ya pointed at her head and did not speak again. He Feng nodded in understanding. ¡°Was it your consciousness that gave you the advice?¡± Fang Ya pursed her lips and smiled. She did not exin further. He Feng looked at the contents of these investment projects. A momentter, he put down the documents and looked at Fang Ya seriously. ¡°The investment content here does not involve any financial fraud projects for the time being. ¡°But there is a problem with the funds for Taifeng. If we continue to investigate, I¡¯m afraid that the connection between you and Taifeng woulde into light,¡± He Feng emphasized again. Fang Ya nodded, indicating that she understood. Since she had decided to ept Shao Hua¡¯s threat, Fang Ya did not intend to deliberately hide the various connections between them. After He Feng confirmed that Fang Ya would not be involved in the financial fraud case for the time being, he voiced a new concern. ¡°You gave all these investment projects to Shao Hua. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he would truly grow too powerful for thew?¡± He Feng frowned as he looked at Fang Ya. ¡°After all, Shao Hua is not a phnthropist,¡± He Feng said. The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She looked a little cunning. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s appearance and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you have other ns?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°If you have time,e back to the old house with me.¡± Chapter 326 - Chu Qi鈥檚 Return

Chapter 326: Chu Qi¡¯s Return

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although He Feng had some doubts in his heart, he still followed Fang Ya to the old house that weekend. Because Fang Ya now worked every day, she could only use the weekend toe to the old house to connect with Wang Xu and the others. He Feng followed Fang Ya and pushed open the door of the old home. Only then did he realize that the ce was clean and tidy, and it did not look like it had not been inhabited for a long time. There was arge table in the courtyard, and a few stools were ced around it. Not long after, Mingxia and He Kun arrived together. Fang Ya was about to close the door when Wang Xu walked in and said, ¡°Sister Ya, wait a moment.¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu suspiciously, then nodded. She turned around and walked back to the table to sit down. About ten minutester, another figure appeared outside the courtyard. Fang Ya and the others turned to look, but they saw Chu Qi walking over. When Fang Ya saw Chu Qi, the corners of her mouth immediately curled into a smile. She walked forward and smiled at Chu Qi. ¡°You¡¯re willing to see me?¡± Chu Qi was stunned for a moment, seeming somewhat puzzled. Fang Ya did not ask why he was here, but she asked if he was willing to see her? Chu Qi looked in Wang Xu¡¯s direction, puzzled. Wang Xu quickly raised her hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit first!¡± Chu Qi nodded and followed Fang Ya to the table to sit down. Fang Ya introduced He Kun and Chu Qi to He Feng. When He Kun heard that He Feng was a police captain, his eyes immediately revealed a look of admiration. When Fang Ya saw He Kun¡¯s expression, she could not help but find it a little funny. This was not the first time Chi Qi and He Feng met. The two of them did notmunicate much,?but they were notpletely unfamiliar with each other. The few of them got to know each other for a while, and Chu Qi finally could not hold it in anymore. He looked at Fang ya and asked, ¡°How did you know...¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°How could I not see through your little tricks with Wang Xu?¡± ¡°Although Wang Xu is a good resource developer, she is not good at business analysis,¡± Fang Ya spoke seriously. ¡°The reason why she was able to steadilyplete the tasks I gave her during this period of time must be because she had the support of an expert!¡± Fang Ya said and smiled at Chu Qi. ¡°I know that you had some objections about my sudden change of ns,¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at Chu Qi seriously. ¡°But I also know that you are a good investor. You would never give up just because of some human emotions!¡± Fang Ya concluded her analysis. Chu Qi had to admit that he was impressed by Fang Ya¡¯s sharp judgment! However, he still could not understand why Fang Ya would give up on the originally good investment situation and get stuck in some small matters. He Feng listened to their conversation and seemed to know why Fang Ya had been doing those things recently. However, he was still a little confused... After exining it out to Chu Qi, Fang Ya said to He Feng, ¡°I can answer the questions you asked me now.¡± As Fang Ya said this, she stretched out her hand to Chu Qi. ¡°You should have the contents and schedule of the recent investment projects in your hands, right?¡± Chu Qi nodded and passed it to Fang Ya without hesitation. Fang Ya smiled and said ¡°Thank you¡± before passing the documents in her hand to He Feng. He Feng looked at the documents in his hand carefully and could not help but look at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°These are...¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°The investment projects in Shao Hua¡¯s hands have many loopholes. ¡°Moreover, these loopholes will only open up more problems after a long period of investment, causing irreparable losses,¡± Fang Ya shared her n. Chapter 327 - Fang Ya鈥檚 Plan

Chapter 327: Fang Ya¡¯s n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng looked at Fang Ya in shock. He did not know that Fang Ya had nned things out to this extent. Fang Ya did not seem to mind and continued, ¡°If he can turn over a new leaf, I will naturally give him some advice at the appropriate time. ¡°But if he continues like this, I will appropriately create a bigger hole for him that can not be filled.¡± Fang Ya smiled like a flower and looked very gentle. Upon hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, everyone could not help but tremble. They did not expect Fang Ya to be able to use such a gentle tone to say such terrifying words. Although Chu Qi did not know who Shao Hua was, he vaguely felt that this person was going to be in big trouble! Fang Ya ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°The investment projects given to Shao Hua indeed have a very good future. However, without knowing precisely the purpose of every implementation, they will have no way of utilizing them to the fullest. ¡°When they gradually realize that they are losing control of the situation, Shao Hua and thatpany will start falling out,¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at He Feng with a meaningful expression. He Feng listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and thought for a moment. He immediately understood the deeper meaning in Fang Ya¡¯s words. Once Shao Hua and Taifeng started falling out, if the police were to intervene in the investigation at this time, both sides would be all the more anxious to distance themselves from each other. Among their actions, they would also try to throw the police trail to the other party to divert attention from themselves. The police would be all too happy to scoop up clues from either side, for they were only buying time for the inevitable. He Feng looked at Fang Ya and immediately asked, ¡°How sure are you that this will work?¡± Fang Ya thought for a while and said, ¡°At the moment, I have no intention of causing any problems for them. ¡°After all, Jiang Han¡¯s has always been very cautious,¡± Fang Ya frowned and said reluctantly. ¡°Every time I give Shao Hua investment advice, they usually don¡¯t give him more than one-third of the full funds.¡± Fang Ya looked a little dissatisfied. ¡°If it all goes to n¡­¡± Fang Ya thought seriously for a moment, ¡°They will go bankrupt in about a year. ¡°But at this rate, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to give Shao Hua more suggestions,¡± said Fang Ya as she lowered her head and looked at the information in front of her. Upon hearing Fang Ya¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other in dismay. He Kun and Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in shock. They had not expected Fang Ya to secretly n these things. This was practically forcing thepany she was talking about into a dead end! Chu Qi had not expected Fang Ya to make such preparations in secret. His original disgruntlement was reced by excitement. If she could really destroy apany and then annex it, then Chu Qi¡¯s investment dream could really be realized quickly. In fact, Chu Qi felt that a year would be too long! Mingxia did not understand what Fang Ya meant at all, but she had a vague feeling that Fang Ya was nning something big. Mingxia knew the name Shao Hua. It was this name that caused Shao Xiang to lose several nights of sleep! She secretly prayed for Fang Ya in her heart so that she could quickly fulfill her wish! She wanted Shao Hua to disappear from their lives as soon as possible! He Feng did not know what Fang Ya meant by all this, but he had a vague feeling that fang ya seemed to be much more meticulous than he had imagined! He Feng secretly reminded himself that he could mess with anyone in the future, but he should not mess with his wife! The group held a short meeting and discussed Wang Xu and Chu Qi¡¯s future investment ns. He Feng and Mingxia listened to their conversation like two outsiders. They did not understand a single thing until the end. Although He Feng knew more about business than Mingxia, he had never actually done it before, so he could not understand many of Chu Qi¡¯s opinions.. Chapter 328 - Involved With The Investigation?

Chapter 328: Involved With The Investigation?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way home, He Feng remained silent. When he got home, He Feng only ate a few mouthfuls of food before returning to his room. Fang Ya knew that He Feng might have some opinions about today¡¯s meeting, but they were husband and wife after all. He Feng still needed to attend to his own matters. In the evening, Fang Ya and Wang Xu talked about themunication matters with Chu Qi during this period of time. Fang Ya was a little surprised. Wang Xu surprised her. Chu Qi had a strange temper, but Wang Xu did not say a single bad thing about him. With Wang Xu¡¯s temper, if she did not like someone, she would definitely curse about that person. Even if it was someone Fang Ya valued, Wang Xu would definitelyin a little. She did not expect Wang Xu to remain holding Chu Qi favorably. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu as she kept talking about how amazing Chu Qi was. She said that many of Chu Qi¡¯s predictions hade true. Fang Ya sighed with emotion. Wang Xu had really grown up. She would no longer judge a person based on one-sided thoughts! The two chatted untilte at night before Wang Xu returned to her room. Fang Ya pushed open the door and saw He Feng sitting in the room, seemingly lost in thought. Fang Ya leaned over and sat beside He Feng. She ced her head gently on He Feng¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Feng did not respond immediately. He only sighed softly and said, ¡°Have you been participating in anything dangerous recently?¡± Fang Ya reached out and gently held He Feng¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Shao Hua is very cunning. If he knows that you¡¯re digging a hole for him...¡± He Feng said and paused for a moment. Then, he spoke again, ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of Jiang Han. Taifeng is not something that can be easily touched. ¡°You have to know that they have aplicated rtionship in the government. If you really touch something that you shouldn¡¯t touch...¡± He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°The consequences are unimaginable!¡± He Feng said and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly. Fang Ya felt the strength in He Feng¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already predicted all that. ¡°The connection between Taifeng and Shao Hua has always been Shao Hua alone,¡± Fang Ya voiced her thoughts. ¡°Even if Jiang Han knows about the rtionship between Shao Hua and me, he doesn¡¯tpletely trust Shao Hua,¡± Fang Ya said softly, as if everything had already been in her calctions. ¡°The mutual distrust between the two of them is the best chance for me to set a trap again and again,¡± Fang Ya exined her thoughts. ¡°However, Jiang Han is much more cunning than Shao Hua!¡± Fang Ya said her opinion of Jiang Han. ¡°Although Shao Hua has always provided advice to Jiang Han, Taifeng has always carried out his ns with great reservations!¡± Fang Ya said faintly, looking out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that Shao Hua can¡¯t see thising!¡± Fang Ya said confidently. Then, she revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°So, I¡¯m also very sure that things must be tense between Jiang Han and Shao Hua.¡± ¡°Are you going to take advantage of them?¡± He Feng asked Fang Ya¡¯s thoughts in detail. Fang Ya nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes! I want to use them to make them bite each other!¡± ¡°But Jiang Han might not be able to fall into the trap as you want.¡± He Feng was worried about something else. Fang Ya finally raised her head and looked at He Feng with a smile, ¡°Then I will need the help of the police!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya strangely, ¡°Have you caught my workaholism?¡± Fang Ya smiled gently, but there was a hint of cunningness hidden in her smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I am helping the police solve the case?¡± He Feng blinked at Fang Ya, but thousands of thoughts were running through his mind. Chapter 329 - Hao Mei Reports

Chapter 329: Hao Mei Reports

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Fang Ya went to work the next morning, she reminded He Feng to think about what she saidst night. He Feng knew that Fang Ya¡¯s suggestion was indeed helpful in solving the case, but it was also rtively dangerous. On the one hand, it was a question of whether Fang Ya¡¯s n could really trap Jiang Han and Taifeng construction. If they did not fall for it, the n would not work, or it would notpletely destroy them. They might even me Fang Ya for her seemingly innocent shorings. On the other hand, if they fell for it, they would definitely know that someone was behind it. With Jiang Han¡¯s understanding of Shao Hua, he would most definitely connect the dots to Fang Ya. It was natural for He Feng to be worried about Fang Ya¡¯s safety. However, if they continued to stagnate like this, He Feng was not really sure if they would ever get a handle on Taifeng. There had been no news from Tang Fu¡¯s side. He Feng also did not want Fang Ya to take the initiative to contact Tang Fu. On the other hand, Shao Hua¡¯s side seemed to be more conducive to the advancement of their operation. As He Feng was thinking along the way, he saw a familiar figure at the entrance of his department. He Feng frowned and ignored the other party as he walked towards the office building. When the other party saw He Feng walking over, she quickly went up to him and said, ¡°Captain He, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± He Feng then turned his head to face the person who came. ¡°Teacher Hao, you were looking for me?¡± Hao Mei was stunned for a moment. She did not expect He Feng¡¯s attitude to be so cold. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes! I have something to talk to you about.¡± He Feng replied with an ¡°oh¡± and remained where he was, in midstride. Instead, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that He Feng wanted to chat at the entrance, Hao Mei immediately felt a little ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Recently, there seems to be a thief in my house.¡± ¡°Also, I keep feeling that someone is following me,¡± Hao Mei said as she looked at He Feng with grievance. He Feng frowned and looked at Hao Mei. He said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s dangerous! You need to make a report!¡± As Hao Mei said this, her eyes were slightly red. ¡°I don¡¯t know any police here. I¡¯m the only one in my house here. I can onlye to you for help...¡± He Feng saw Hao Mei¡¯s tearful look and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll think of how to help you! Come with me!¡± Seeing this, Hao Mei immediately wiped away the tears in her eyes. She lowered her head slightly and followed behind He Feng in the direction of the office building. She stood by He Feng¡¯s side and walked forward. The distance between the two of them was not even ten centimeters. Just as she was about to reach the office building, He Feng suddenly stopped. Hao Mei did not react in time. She was shocked by He Feng and almost bumped into him. He Feng dodged her in time. Hao Mei staggered two steps and stood still. She did not make contact with him. He Feng waved to a nearby person. ¡°Little Li,e here for a moment!¡± A young police officer ran over. ¡°Captain He, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He Feng turned to Hao Mei and said, ¡°This is Little Li. Let him take you to register. If you need anything in the future, just look for him!¡± Although Little Li did not know what the matter was, he still happily said to Hao Mei, ¡°Hello! If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me!¡± Seeing this, Hao Mei turned her head and looked at He Feng aggrievedly, ¡°Captain He, you don¡¯t care about me anymore?¡± He Feng smiled at Hao Mei and said, ¡°Teacher Hao, this is out of my jurisdiction. This case can only be in my hands after it has been exposed to blood. I can¡¯t get involved with you. ¡°Little Li happens to be in charge of the public security management here. He¡¯s the right person!¡± As He Feng said this, he gave Little Li a look and turned to walk into the building. Little Li finally understood what He Feng meant. Just as Hao Mei was about to chase after him, he blocked Hao Mei¡¯s way. ¡°Teacher Hao, right? Please follow me!¡± Hao Mei gritted her teeth and red at Little Li.. Reluctantly, she followed behind him and walked in the other direction. Chapter 330 - Li Tong鈥檚 Intel

Chapter 330: Li Tong¡¯s Intel

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment He Feng entered the office, he saw Li Tong looking at him mockingly. ¡°Brother Feng, you¡¯re really lucky to have a woman looking for you this early in the morning!¡± He Feng rolled his eyes at Li Tong and asked snappily, ¡°Why? You¡¯ve been very free recently. You have nothing to do, right?¡± ¡°Who said I have nothing to do? I¡¯ve been waiting to watch the show for a long time!¡± Li Tong said with a chuckle. He Feng could not be bothered with Li Tong. He walked to his desk and picked up a stack of documents to study. Li Tong approached He Feng. He said, ¡°Brother Feng, there¡¯s a rumor that there will be new movements from Taifeng in the next two days.¡± ¡°Where did the rumore from?¡± He Feng asked without turning his head. ¡°I naturally have my sources!¡± Li Tong was not intimidated by He Feng and remained mysterious. He Feng was toozy to ask further. For such a long time, Li Tong had always been able to obtain a lot of information from unknown sources that they had no way of obtaining. Moreover, the uracy of the information was almost 90%. For solving a case, these small sources of information were crucial. As for Li Tong, He Feng had never doubted him. Although Fang Ya had previously warned He Feng that Li Tong might have a problem, He Feng was not willing to ept it just yet. If there was no concrete evidence, he would rather believe that Li Tong simply had many secrets that no one knew, and this would not prevent him from bing a good policeman and a good brother! After Li Tong told He Feng what she knew, He Feng was a little hesitant this time. There was a certain discrepancy between Li Tong¡¯s information and Fang Ya¡¯s information, and these discrepancies might very well affect the next course of action. This time, He Feng did not immediately listen to Li Tong¡¯s opinion and start a discussion before taking action. Instead, he sat on the spot and began to ponder. Li Tong did not know what He Feng was hesitating about. He only urged him from the side, ¡°Brother Feng, this opportunity is not to be missed! If we don¡¯t follow up this time, our previous efforts might be in vain!¡± It was the first time He Feng ever doubted Li Tong¡¯s words, but he did not show it. Li Tong did not say anything. He just quietly returned to his seat, as if he was also thinking about something. Because Fang Ya and the Section Chief did not get along very well the day before, after she went to work, the other colleagues in the department showed her sympathetic looks. Fang Ya did not know why they were acting that way, and she did not take it to heart. Xing Na looked at Fang ya from the other side. She opened her mouth several times to speak, but she sighed and gave up. Fang Ya knew that Xing Na wanted to start gossiping with her, but due to the rtionship between the Section Chief and Xing Na¡¯s fears, she did not say anything in the end. As soon as the Section Chief entered the office, he saw Fang Ya sitting in her seat. He walked coldly to Fang Ya¡¯s desk and pped it with one hand. ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± Fang Ya turned her head and looked at the Section Chief suspiciously. ¡°If I¡¯m not sitting here, where am I supposed to be?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? From today onwards, you will be doing business outside!¡± The Section Chief snorted and said. ¡°Business outside?¡± Fang Ya was even more puzzled. ¡°When did you say that?¡± The Section Chief revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Fang Ya from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Oh, I forgot. You didn¡¯t attend the meeting. You ran home before you left work.¡± Fang Ya frowned and looked at the section chief. ¡°I left work on time. Don¡¯t start falsely using me!¡± However, the Section Chief snorted coldly and said, ¡°Then everyone in the Department attended the meeting. What about you?¡± Fang Ya gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Then may I ask, what is my new role?¡± The corner of the Section Chief¡¯s mouth cracked into a smile, looking a little strange. ¡°Our department is going to carry out some document verification work recently. We need you to collect information from the archives.¡± When Fang Ya heard this, her brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°Collect information? where is the ce where the archives are collected?¡± The Section Chiefughed even more happily. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the ce where all the information in our archives is collected.¡± ¡°The most important thing about this document is its authenticity and timeliness. You know that, right?¡± As the Section Chief spoke, the smile on his face carried a hint of ridicule. ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Fang Ya stood up abruptly. The Section Chief was shocked. He thought that Fang Ya was going to argue with him, and the smile on his face disappeared. Fang Ya picked up her bag and said, ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go now!¡± After saying that, Fang Ya left the office without looking back. Chapter 331 - Fang Yas New Job

Chapter 331: Fang Ya¡¯s New Job

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Section Chief stood where he was and did not recover for a full five minutes. The people in the office did not even dare to take a deep breath. They kept their heads down and pretended to work. After a long while, the Section Chief finally returned to his senses. He smacked Fang Ya¡¯s desk fiercely. ¡°I want to see how long she will stay arrogant.¡± Xing Na quietly raised her head from her desk and nced at the Section Chief. He noticed her gaze and immediately scolded Xing Na fiercely, ¡°What are you looking at! Aren¡¯t you working yet? Do you want to be thrown out?¡± Xing Na immediately lowered her head and started writing rapidly in her notebook. No one knew what she was writing. The Section Chief returned to his seat. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and panted heavily. After a long time, he finally reacted. Fang Ya did not take anything with her. After Fang Ya left the office, she first went to Nie Jun¡¯s office to say hello. Nie Jun was buried in front of his desk, studying something. Because he was already a little old, Nie Jun raised his sses and intently studied the materials in front of him. His expression was very serious. ¡°Secretary!¡± Fang Ya walked to Nie Jun¡¯s desk and greeted him. Nie Jun then raised his head and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya, why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh, I was just about to go out. I came to see if you need any help here,¡± Fang Ya said with a smile. ¡°Go out?¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°Who arranged it?¡± ¡°Our Section Chief!¡± Fang Ya said with a smile, and then asked, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Nie Jun nodded and did not forget to remind her, ¡°If you encounter any problems at work, remember to look for me!¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t have faith in me!¡± Nie Jun nodded in agreement and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for He Feng, that kid, who couldn¡¯t bear to part with you, I think you would be excellent as an assistant!¡± ¡°By the way, has your new assistant not arrived yet?¡± Fang Ya asked curiously. Two days ago, she heard that the new assistant assigned to Nie Jun had already arrived at his post, but today, she did not see him. Nie Jun could not help but sigh and said, ¡°Sigh, I scolded him and he ran away yesterday!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, then she asked, ¡°How could he have scolded him and ran away? What about today? Didn¡¯t hee?¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Yes! He never returned! After I was done here, I will get someone to ask what happened.¡± Fang Ya gave a helpless smile. She did not expect that the secretary to be in such a predicament. It was said that this assistant was a very capable person assigned by the municipal government. His pride in his skills was probably the reason he could not stand Nie Jun¡¯s temper and fled. Fang Ya did not know whether to sympathize with Nie Jun or shake her head in exasperation. Not many people could stand Nie Jun¡¯s temper. When she was an assistant, she did not work much with Nie Jun, and most of the time, He Feng was involved. Nie Jun seemed to think highly of her and never really lost his temper. Ever since Nie Jun returned to his post, Fang Ya had received a few earfuls from him as he was organizing his files. Although most of them were not aimed at Fang Ya, Fang Ya also secretlymented that Nie Jun¡¯s temper was indeed above what humans could achieve. Now that she thought about it, that new assistant probably had never met someone with such a bad temper, so he could not stand it and ran away. Nie Jun urged Fang Ya to deal with her matters as soon as possible. Nie Jun would naturally send someone over to take over. Fang Ya also knew that with her current status, it was indeed not suitable for her to participate in too much of Nie Jun¡¯s work. After leaving the government office building, Fang Ya went straight to the ground floor of an office building in the city center. Chapter 332 - Lin Xiang

Chapter 332: Lin Xiang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya pushed open a wooden door. On the mottled door panel, there were a few holes and even wooden spikes. Fang Ya carefully poked her head in, ¡°Excuse me, is anyone there?¡± A voice came from the corner of the room, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Fang Ya looked in that direction but did not see anyone. She could only ask again, ¡°Is Mr. Lin Xiang here?¡± That person replied with a hum and said, ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya frowned and tried to look in that direction again. Seeing that no one wasing out, she said, ¡°I want to ask Mr. Lin to help me write aputer script.¡± After a series of crackling sounds, a man wearing a t-shirt, jeans, and a pair of slippers walked out from behind a few cardboard boxes. The man had a head of messy hair. He kicked away the boxes in front of him before walking towards Fang Ya. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± The man looked Fang Ya up and down before asking. Fang Ya did not like the way the man looked at her, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Mr. Lin, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Fang Ya knew who Lin Xiang was. This man was a new tech upstart who would dominate the headlines of all the major newspapers and magazines in ten years! However, it seemed that Lin Xiang was still looking down and out. Fang Ya could not help but sigh. The man who looked so well-dressed in the newspapers and magazines was currently looking so sloppy. Lin Xiang looked at Fang Ya again, then moved aside, wanting to let Fang Ya walk in. Fang Ya was about to take a step, but hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you, shall we go out and have a chat?¡± Lin Xiang turned to look at his ¡°office¡±, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, then slightly turned to block Lin Xiang¡¯s way, ¡°That, don¡¯t you need to tidy up a little?¡± Lin Xiang looked at her from head to toe before waving his hand. ¡°No need! No one knows me!¡± Fang Ya let out an ¡°ah¡± before awkwardly pursing her lips and nodding her head in resignation. The two of them walked up from the ground floor to the hall on the first floor. Under the curious gazes of the crowd, they walked out of the building. Fang Ya led Lin Xiang to a nearby teahouse. Fang Ya remembered that Lin Xiang had mentioned during the interview that he had a deep love for ssic tea. Fang Ya wanted to suit Lin Xiang¡¯s interest, so she chose this reputable teahouse. Lin Xiang did not expect Fang Ya to bring him to the teahouse. When he reached the door, he hesitated. Fang Ya smiled at Lin Xiang and said, ¡°I made a reservation. Let¡¯s go in!¡± Lin Xiang thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and followed Fang Ya into the teahouse. The teahouse was decorated very minimalistically, and it seemed to be quite old. Fang Ya ordered a pot of tea for the two of them, then asked the waiter to prepare some more old tea. After it was packed, they were going to take it away. Lin Xiang sipped the tea, looking rxed and at ease. He was no longer as nervous as before when they entered the teahouse. Fang Ya looked at Lin Xiang and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lin, are you familiar with tea?¡± ¡°Yes. When I was young, my family ran a teahouse,¡± Lin Xiang said bluntly. Fang Ya nodded. She had seen this in the report before. ¡°Where is Mr. Lin¡¯s Home?¡± Fang Ya continued to ask. Lin Xiang frowned slightly, then changed the topic and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said to Lin Xiang, ¡°Let me introduce myself first.¡± ¡°My name is Fang Ya, I work in the District Government Archives.¡± Fang Ya introduced herself simply. Lin Xiang frowned and looked at Fang Ya, as if he was not interested in Fang Ya¡¯s self-introduction. Fang Ya opened her mouth again and said, ¡°We have some basic software there, but I hope Mr. Lin could add some scripts to it.¡± ¡°What software?¡± Lin Xiang took a sip of tea and asked casually. ¡°Databank and spreadsheets.¡± Fang Ya smiled and opened her mouth. Lin Xiang replied without hesitation, ¡°Not interested!¡± Chapter 333 - Cooperation

Chapter 333: Cooperation

Fang Ya was not affected by Lin Xiang¡¯s rejection. She pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Then, would you be interested in the future of sharing files over the inte?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xiang turned to look at Fang Ya. His eyes were fixed on Fang Ya as if he was on guard. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°I just have some ideas. I feel that this is a development trend in the future.¡± Lin Xiang did not seem to believe Fang Ya. He immediately realized something. ¡°How do you know about me?¡± Fang Ya smiled mysteriously. She did not directly answer Lin Xiang¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, do you not want your research project to be able to be truly implemented?¡± Lin Xiang looked at Fang Ya in confusion, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it, you¡¯ll develop the technology, and I¡¯ll let your project continue. However, the condition is that you help me create an electronic filing system.¡± Fang Ya raised her conditions. Lin Xiang looked deeply at Fang Ya and sat there without saying a word for about ten minutes. Fang Ya was not in a hurry. She smiled and sipped her tea, waiting quietly. Lin Xiang seemed to have finally made a decision after some mental turmoil. He picked up the teacup in front of him and drank the water in one gulp. He said bluntly, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s settled then!¡± Fang Ya also picked up the teacup in her hand and raised it in Lin Xiang¡¯s direction. She drank it in one gulp and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± The two of them finalized the deal. After leaving the teahouse, Fang Ya handed tea leaves to Lin Xiang as soon as she walked out of the door. Lin Xiang looked at the tea leaves in his hand and asked, ¡°This is?¡± Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°This is the deposit! I hope you canplete the research as soon as possible with some good tea!¡± Lin Xiang smiled and looked at Fang Ya. He took the tea leaves and said with a smile, ¡°You are quite an interesting person!¡± Fang Ya reached out to Lin Xiang and said with a smile, ¡°I hope we can work together happily!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xiang also stretched out his hand and shook Fang Ya¡¯s hand. After Fang Ya and Lin Xiang separated, they went home. Since the Section Chief wanted to make things difficult for her, she would only be making things difficult for herself if she went back now. Since Lin Xiang could help her write a script, her work would be sorted out quickly. Fang Ya had just returned home when she saw He Feng riding his bicycle back. Fang Ya frowned and thought of something. He Feng saw Fang Ya and raised the bag in his hand. Fang Ya stood where she was, waiting for He Feng to reach her. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you so early today?¡± He Feng handed the bag to Fang Ya and said, ¡°I have something to discuss with you, so I came back early.¡± ¡°Hey! It¡¯s a new cake. Hurry up while the two children are away!¡± He Feng said like a thief. Fang Ya looked at He Feng oddly, then picked up a small piece of cake and put it into He Feng¡¯s mouth. He Feng grinned, almost giddy with happiness. Ever since she knew that He Feng liked sweet food, Fang Ya would prepare some small desserts at home from time to time. He Feng was grateful for Fang Ya¡¯s thoughtfulness. Because of this, He Feng also liked to bring some small gifts to Fang Ya. Moreover, just like today, he avoided the two children and coaxed Fang Ya like a child. The interaction between the two people downstairs was discovered by Shao Xiang, who was looking out of the window upstairs. Shao Xiang quickly turned her head and said to He Feng¡¯s aunt, who was preparing fruits in the kitchen, ¡°Hey,e and see! Hurry up! Hurry up!¡± The aunt rushed out with a fruit knife in her hand. When she saw Shao Xiang standing by the window, she waved her hand and quickly rushed over. The two of them stood by the window and watched the two young people feeding each other snacks downstairs with a smile. It was needless to say how happy they were. ¡°I told you they were a good match!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and He Feng downstairs and said happily. Although He Feng¡¯s aunt remained silent, the smile on her face revealed her thoughts.. Chapter 334 - Aunt Is Leaving

Chapter 334: Aunt Is Leaving

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya and He Feng entered the door and saw Shao Xiang pursing her lips and smiling ambiguously. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang ufortably and then saw He Feng¡¯s aunt walking over. She was holding a te of fruit in her hand. When she saw Fang Ya and He Feng walking in, she snorted and sat down on the sofa with the te in her hand. He Feng looked at Shao Xiang with some confusion and then looked at his aunt. He did not know what had happened. Fang Ya nudged He Feng with her elbow, then raised her chin in the direction of his aunt. He Feng understood and quickly brought the snack bag in front of his aunt. ¡°Aunt, look, I just bought some cakes and pastries, have a taste!¡± His aunt put an apple into her mouth with a fork without looking at the bag. He Feng was at a loss, and once again looked in the direction of Fang Ya and Shao Xiang for help. Fang Ya did not know what his aunt was unhappy about. She stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. Shao Xiang walked forward with a smile. She stuck her head into the bag and looked inside. She then sat on the other side of He Feng¡¯s aunt and said with a smile, ¡°Ah yes, Fang Ya likes them all!¡± When her aunt heard this, she snorted and stuffed another apple into her mouth. Fang Ya blinked when she saw this. She suddenly realized that Shao Xiang and her aunt must have seen them downstairs. He Feng¡¯s aunt¡¯s current behavior was probably because she was dissatisfied that He Feng only caring about his wife and putting her aside! Fang Ya quickly walked forward and picked up a piece of beautifully packaged cake from the bag. She said, ¡°Aunt, He Feng specially bought this for you and my mother!¡± ¡°Look! This is your favorite, plum!¡± As Fang Ya said this, she opened the package and handed it to her. She nced at the plum cake and did not say anything. Fang Ya smiled and ced the cake in front of her aunt. Then, she handed another small package of cake to Shao Xiang. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s favorite, peach!¡± Shao Xiang happily took the cake, took a bite, and ate it. ¡°So sweet!¡± As Shao Xiang spoke, she nced in He Feng¡¯s aunt¡¯s direction. She snorted and reluctantly picked up the plum cake from the table and took a bite. Fang Ya and He Feng looked at each other and smiled. The ¡°crisis¡± this time was finally resolved. In the evening, Tang Tang and He Peng went home. Knowing that He Feng had bought snacks, they hurriedly rushed into the living room. One acted cutely to Shao Xiang. The other massaged He Feng¡¯s aunt¡¯s shoulders and legs. The two olderdies held back theirughter and treated the small snacks in their hands as magic treasures. At night, He Feng¡¯s aunt called her nephew over. Seeing that He Feng was clearly much more energetic than before and looked radiant, she could not help but smile. ¡°You look like you¡¯re doing quite well.¡± Aunt voiced out her true thoughts. He Feng smiled and said, ¡°Fang Ya is quite good. She also knows how to take care of He Peng and me.¡± ¡°Yes, I can see that.¡± His aunt nodded. For the first time, she did not raise any doubts about Fang Ya. ¡°Aunt, she is not the kind of person you think she is. If you have any doubts about her...¡± He Feng wanted to exin further. His aunt raised her hand and interrupted He Feng. ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± ¡°Over the past few days, I havee to know that Fang Ya is a kind-hearted child. She also has her own rules,¡± his aunt said and smiled. When he saw his aunt finally smile, the nervousness in He Feng¡¯s heart almostpletely vanished. ¡°Then you can settle down at home. In the future, the two of us will serve you well!¡± As He Feng said this, afortable smile finally appeared on his face. His aunt shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to living in your big city.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll go back in a few days,¡± his aunt said as she held He Feng¡¯s hand reluctantly. ¡°If you have time, bring your wife and children back to visit me,¡± she could not help but exhort. When He Feng heard this, his eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Aunt, you can stay! I¡¯ll be filial to you!¡± His aunt smiled and shook her head, and did not speak again. Chapter 335 - Aunt鈥檚 Notebook

Chapter 335: Aunt¡¯s Notebook

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng returned to his room with a heavy and bitter expression on his face. Fang Ya saw that He Feng¡¯s expression was not right, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter, is it your aunt?¡± He Feng walked to the side of the bed and sat down dejectedly. ¡°Aunt said that she¡¯ll head back in a few days.¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng in surprise. ¡°Back? Back to her hometown? Is she not happy living here?¡± He Feng turned to look at Fang Ya and shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s very happy!¡± ¡°She¡¯s also very worried about getting in the way of our lives, that¡¯s why she wants to go back,¡± He Feng said, looking at Fang Ya a little mournfully. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to go back! I¡¯m worried about her being alone.¡± He Feng voiced out the worry in his heart. Fang Ya thought about it, and after a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow.¡± He Feng looked deeply at Fang Ya, then gently pulled Fang Ya into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Okay! Thank you!¡± Fang Ya said gloomily in He Feng¡¯s arms, ¡°Why are you thanking me! Just make sure she scolds me less.¡± He Feng smiled, knowing that Fang Ya was just joking. The next day, Fang Ya called the Section Chief. Before the other party flew into a rage, she told him that she was going out to verify the information in the files, then hung up. Before Fang Ya went out, she went to the opposite suite. She pushed the door open and walked in. Fang Ya saw He Feng¡¯s aunt sitting at the dining table, seemingly writing something. Fang Ya walked up and greeted her. ¡°Aunt, what are you busy with?¡± She turned around and saw that it was Fang Ya, so she waved at her. Fang Ya walked over obediently and sat down beside her aunt. Looking at the small notebook in her aunt¡¯s hand, Fang Ya could not help but ask, ¡°What is this?¡± Her aunt smiled and pushed the notebook in front of Fang Ya. ¡°These are the dishes that He Feng and He Peng like to eat.¡± ¡°When I go back, remember to make them something from this list, from time to time,¡± she said and gently held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll leave the father and son to you!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and pushed the notebook back to aunt. ¡°Aunt, I can¡¯t handle this.¡± ¡°You know how my cooking is. I can¡¯t learn these dishes in such a short time!¡± Fang Ya exposed her shorings indifferently. ¡°In my opinion, if you want the father and son to eatfortably, you have to stay for a few more days,¡± Fang Ya said seriously. He Feng¡¯s aunt shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me. I¡¯ve talked to He Feng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to living in this city. I¡¯m still thinking about the flowers and nts in my house,¡± she said and smiled sincerely at Fang Ya. ¡°I was worried about them, so I had rushed here in a hurry,¡± she said with afortable smile on her face. ¡°Now that I see that they are doing well, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Fang Ya disagreed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure! What if I am putting on an act in front of you?¡± ¡°What if I treat He Peng badly behind his back?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng¡¯s aunt with an ¡°I am very evil¡± expression. She gently patted Fang Ya¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I can see that you are treating He Peng like your own son,¡± she said sincerely. ¡°He Peng is not a child anymore. He can tell who is good to him and who is bad to him.¡± As she spoke, she shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°In the past, I was foolish and believed everything.¡± ¡°But seeing is believing. Only then can you be at ease!¡± Fang Ya refuted. ¡°No matter what He Feng and the others say, you can¡¯t believe it if you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes!¡± He Feng¡¯s aunt looked at Fang Ya and revealed a happy smile. ¡°You child, you really know how to be considerate of others!¡± However, Fang Ya revealed a bitter smile. Her aunt did not know what Fang Ya was really thinking. She only felt that Fang Ya was not happy to see her leave. What Fang Ya really wanted to feel was that her thoughtfulness and understanding were only the result of decades of a bitter and hard life. To taste the warmth of the world, one has to first know that warmth is precious! Chapter 336 - The Script Was Completed

Chapter 336: The Script Was Completed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Fang Ya did not persuade He Feng¡¯s aunt to stay, she was sure that she would not leave for the time being. She packed her things and rushed to Lin Xiang¡¯s office. Fang Ya pushed open the mottled wooden door again and could not help but frown. She still did not think this was a ce for humans to live in, and the cardboard box under her feet seemed to be in a worse state than it was before. Fang Ya called into the room, ¡°Mr. Lin? Are you there?¡± Lin Xiang replied gloomily, ¡°Yes! Come In!¡± Fang Ya looked at the pile of things on the ground, thought for a moment, pushed the cardboard box in front of her with her feet, and walked into the office step by step. Fang Ya saw Lin Xiang buried in front of theputer, typing furiously away. Lin Xiang ignored Fang Ya. He stared intently at theputer screen, carefully studying something. Fang Ya did not rush him. She looked around but found that there was no ce to sit down, so she could only stand there quietly and wait. Lin Xiang studied for another hour before finally letting out a low cry. Then, he suddenly stood up and stretched. He pushed the chair away and turned around. The moment he saw Fang Ya standing behind him, he was really shocked. ¡°You, when did youe?¡± Lin Xiang almost choked on his own saliva. He pointed at Fang Ya, who was standing at the same spot and watching his antics. Fang Ya smiled and looked at Lin Xiang with an understanding expression. ¡°I saw that you were busy when I first came, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lin Xiang scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I lose track of everything when I start working!¡± Fang Ya smiled indifferently and asked, ¡°Have you eaten? Do you want to go out for a meal?¡± Lin Xiang was about to say something, but his stomach started growling at an inappropriate time. He instantly blushed and looked at Fang Ya awkwardly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been busy sincest night. I haven¡¯t had time to eat yet.¡± Fang Ya heard this and could not help but be a little surprised, ¡°Then hurry up and have a meal! Otherwise, your body will be ruined!¡± Fang Ya turned around and was about to walk out, but Lin Xiang grabbed fang ya¡¯s arm, ¡°Wait! I have something to show you!¡± Fang Ya turned around and stood on the spot. Lin Xiang had already rushed to theputer excitedly, pointing at a small icon on the desktop, saying, ¡°You wanted this, right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already done?¡± Fang Ya looked at Lin Xiang with some surprise. Lin Xiang nodded and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s quite a simple script, afterall! You just need to fill in the appropriate tables and it would do the rest.¡± ¡°Yes, I know how that works. It¡¯s a macro of sorts, right?¡± Fang Ya nodded in understanding. Lin Xiang listened to Fang Ya¡¯s words and realized that she actually seemed familiar withputers. He could not help but be a little surprised. It was a rough time for anything rted toputers, especially in Eastern countries. Finding anyone who appreciated their use was as difficult as climbing the sky. Lin Xiang did not expect to fail again and again after approaching investors all over the ce. None of them could understand what he was saying. It was unbelievable that this gentle-looking little woman could understand these things! As she took in Lin Xiang¡¯s shocked gaze, Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished with the script, let¡¯s go eat first and try it out when we get back. What do you think?¡± Lin Xiang was still in a daze, as if he did not hear Fang Ya¡¯s words. Fang Ya waved her hand in front of Lin Xiang, telling him toe back to his senses. Lin Xiang let out an ¡°ah¡±, but before he could speak, his stomach started growling again. Fang Ya nced at Lin Xiang¡¯s stomach, then smiled and said, ¡°Looks like it agreed to my suggestion!¡± Fang Ya brought Lin Xiang to a nearby restaurant. The restaurant owner frowned when he saw Lin Xiang. Fang Ya did not know why the owner had such an attitude. After sitting down, she asked Lin Xiang about it. Lin Xiang grinned awkwardly but did not tell Fang Ya the reason. The owner walked over and said to Lin Xiang, ¡°Is it another bowl of rice and a couple of pickles this time?¡± Lin Xiang smiled awkwardly and said to the boss, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money today. Next time...¡± The boss waved his hand and said, ¡°Ah, I know! I¡¯ll add an egg for you!¡± ¡°Young people nowadays! Really!¡± The owner said while writing something in the small notebook in his hand. Chapter 337 - The Down And Out Lin Xiang

Chapter 337: The Down And Out Lin Xiang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya watched the interaction between the boss and Lin Xiang with interest. The boss turned to look at Fang Ya in the next moment. He looked Fang Ya up and down before asking, ¡°What do you want to eat? Don¡¯t be like this kid!¡± Fang Ya pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Boss, cancel the rice and pickles. Give us two of your signature dishes!¡± The boss looked at Fang Ya in surprise and then asked Lin Xiang, ¡°You¡¯ve hooked up with a rich woman?¡± Lin Xiang was even more embarrassed. He waved his hand desperately and said, ¡°No! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Fang Ya said to the boss, ¡°This is the technical talent that I invited. I should pay for him to eat!¡± ¡°Technical talent?¡± The boss heard that and turned to look at Lin Xiang from head to toe. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it!¡± Fang Ya knew that the boss and Lin Xiang should be very familiar with each other. They may seem rude to one another, but this was only due to a certain level of familiarity. The boss did not stay long. After confirming the menu with Fang Ya, he went back to the kitchen to prepare the dishes. Fang Ya looked around and looked at the not-so-spacious restaurant. She smiled and said, ¡°Do youe here often?¡± ¡°Almost every day,¡± Lin Xiang said sincerely. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t say a word when I walked here.¡± Fang Ya smiled and shook her head. ¡°So you¡¯re even more familiar with this ce than I am.¡± Lin Xiang chuckled and said, ¡°I heard that the dishes here are quite good. There are many customers every day.¡± ¡°Heard?¡± Fang Ya heard the deeper meaning in Lin Xiang¡¯s words and asked curiously. Lin Xiang nodded honestly, ¡°No money, no food. asionally, the boss will leave some leftovers for me.¡± ¡°But they are all mixed dishes, so I never get to taste any of the genuine article,¡± Lin Xiang said helplessly. ¡°Then what about the rice and pickles that the boss mentioned just now?¡± Fang Ya looked at Lin Xiang seriously. ¡°It was originally a one-time payment, but now it¡¯s almost on credit.¡± Lin Xiang sighed, ¡°The boss is kind-hearted, so he won¡¯t ask me for this money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to alwayse to the boss to ask for food. I¡¯m so hungry that I came here.¡± Lin Xiang said, his hands a little stiff. Fang Ya did not expect Lin Xiang¡¯s situation to be so miserable. She could not help but ask in shock, ¡°Then how do you live? You have not sold anything for a long time, right?¡± Lin Xiang showed an even more awkward smile, ¡°Most of the money from selling the software is used to pay the rent and update the equipment. How can I have money to eat?¡± ¡°I get that passion runs deep in you, but you can¡¯t neglect food and health!¡± Fang Ya could not help but sigh when she thought of how Lin Xiang lived in his office. Lin Xiang waved his hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still young. I can hold on!¡± Fang Ya shook her head disapprovingly. ¡°Is that office of yours rented?¡± Lin Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes! The food and amodation are all there. It¡¯s a hundred yuan a month.¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I can provide you with a ce and an office for free, but you have to be responsible for cleaning mypound and looking at the house. Is that okay?¡± Lin Xiang looked at Fang Ya in shock and blinked his eyes desperately to confirm it, ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°I have an old house that is empty now.¡± ¡°I use that ce as a temporary office space. Usually, no one will be there.¡± Fang Ya told Lin Xiang the general situation of the old house. ¡°You can stay there for now.¡± Fang Ya continued, ¡°If we are heading there, we will inform you in advance.¡± Lin Xiang looked at Fang Ya gratefully and put his palms together, ¡°If that¡¯s really possible, that would be great!¡± ¡°You cane anytime! There¡¯s no need to let me know in advance! I¡¯ll take care of the ce!¡± Lin Xiang gave her his word. Fang Ya smiled again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to take a look after dinner. If it¡¯s possible, you can move over today!¡± Lin Xiang nodded desperately, and the look he gave Fang Ya instantly turned into admiration. Chapter 338 - Moving In

Chapter 338: Moving In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, Fang Ya called Uncle Chen and brought them back to the old courtyard. Lin Xiang had never been in a private car before. As soon as he got in the car, he could not help but look around. Uncle Chen was focused on driving. From time to time, he would catch a glimpse of the monkey-like man groping around in the passenger seat. Fang Ya could not help but say from the back seat, ¡°Don¡¯t distract his driving!¡± With Fang Ya¡¯s words, Lin Xiang immediately sat back down obediently. Uncle Chen pursed his lips. He wanted tough, but he tried hard to restrain himself. Finally, they arrived at the ce. When Lin Xiang saw the door in front of him, he was so shocked that his mouth could not close. Fang Ya walked forward and pushed open the courtyard door, motioning Lin Xiang to follow her in. Therge woman heard some movement outside, so she opened the door and came out to look. She immediately saw Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya, you¡¯re back!¡± Therge woman walked forward with a smile. Fang Ya smiled at therge woman. She held took her arm and walked into the house. When the two of them walked into the courtyard, Fang Ya turned around and introduced them to each other. ¡°This is Lin Xiang. He will be staying here for a while.¡± Therge woman sized up Lin Xiang and could not help but frown. Lin Xiang followed therge woman and looked at himself up and down. He was lost in thought for a while and did not feel that there was anything wrong. Therge woman sighed and lowered her voice to say to Fang Ya, ¡°Did you pick this kid up from a dumpster?¡± Fang Ya burst outughing and said to therge woman, ¡°Don¡¯t look at his untidy appearance. He is a capable person!¡± ¡°Capable person?¡± Therge woman looked at Lin Xiang even more strangely, then shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t see any of it!¡± Fang Ya knew that even if she exined, therge woman would not understand, so she left it at that. Fang Ya thought about it for a moment, then said to therge woman, ¡°Can you give him a few hand-me-downs of Lin Ze¡¯s?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he has any of his own,¡± Fang Ya said and asked therge woman softly. Therge woman looked at Lin Xiang and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°My son just happens to be of the same build as him. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Fang Ya looked gratefully at therge woman¡¯s departing figure and then brought Lin Xiang to visit a few rooms in the courtyard. Fang Ya arranged the room that Wang Xu and the rest were originally staying in for Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang walked into the room and saw that there were actually two bedrooms in one room. He could not help but exim in admiration. Fang Ya then told him the location of the kitchen and told him that if he needed to cook, he could ask therge woman for more advice. The two of them had just sat down in the courtyard when therge woman walked over with a few clothes in her arms. She smiled at Fang Ya and said, ¡°Ever since Lin Ze became a teacher, he has tried to dress more sharply. Many of the clothes he wore as a student are still in good condition. He doesn¡¯t wear them anymore.¡± ¡°Lin Yi is still young. If he can¡¯t wear them, let this young man wear them first!¡± Therge woman said as she ced the clothes in front of Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang looked at the clothes and then looked down at the clothes he was wearing. He pursed his lips but no one could tell what he was thinking. Therge woman took out a bag from the side and said, ¡°There are two pairs of shoes in here. I bought them for Lin Ze. They have not yet been worn.¡± ¡°Try them on first,¡± therge woman said and handed the shoes to Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang pulled on the shoes with both hands, and his brows furrowed tighter and tighter. Fang Ya and therge woman looked at each other. Therge woman quickly exined herself, ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you! I just think that since you¡¯re someone Fang Ya approved of, so you should dress like a young man!¡± ¡°Look at you now. Even if you say you¡¯re in your forties or fifties, people will believe you!¡± therge woman could not help but express her thoughts. Fang Ya smiled at Lin Xiang and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. After you earn money, you can buy your own stuff and return them to me!¡± Therge woman smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! When you earn money, you can buy good things for me! ¡°I will remember this!¡± Therge woman said and did not forget to add. When Lin Xiang heard this, he finally smiled. He looked gratefully at therge woman and Fang Ya, stood up, and bowed deeply. Chapter 339 - Fang Ya Skipped Work

Chapter 339: Fang Ya Skipped Work

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After settling Lin Xiang down, Fang Ya asked He Kun to help move Lin Xiang¡¯s pile of ¡°treasures¡± to the old house. Lin Xiang was so moved that he almost cried when he saw all his assets being moved to a new office. Fang Ya did not give Lin Xiang too much time to remain emotional. Instead, she urged him to try out his script as soon as possible. The two of them took about three days to sort out all the kinks. Fang Ya carried her bag and happily walked to the office. Before she entered the office, Fang Ya heard the Section Chief¡¯s shout from inside, ¡°Who can tell me where has Fang Ya been these two days?¡± Fang Ya stood where she was and waited. The office was silent. No one dared to make a sound. The Section Chief¡¯s shout came again, apanied by the sound of someone pping the table. ¡°She¡¯s supposed to manage the archives. Is she tantly cking off or skipping work?¡± The office was still silent. Everyone buried their heads in their desks and did not dare to make a sound. Fang Ya smiled. She was not intimidated by the Section Chief¡¯s crazy roar at all. After the Section Chief finally finished unting his leadership, Fang Ya slowly walked into the office. The Section Chief who had just sat down was instantly stunned. It was as if he had not expected that Fang Ya would actually be outside the door when he vented his anger just now. Fang Ya ignored the Section Chief and quietly walked to her seat and sat down. When the Section Chief saw this, he grew even more enraged. He stood up from his seat and rushed to Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya, what¡¯s the meaning of this!¡± Fang Ya turned her head slightly to look at the Section Chief with a puzzled expression. ¡°Section Chief, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s question made the Section Chief¡¯s head almost smoke. The Section Chief red at Fang Ya, gritted his teeth, and growled, ¡°You¡¯ve been absent from work for three days! If you don¡¯t want to work anymore, just get lost!¡± Fang Ya looked at the Section Chief innocently. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who arranged for me to go out to work?¡± ¡°Then did you go out to work? What did you do? Why don¡¯t you report the progress of your work in front of everyone!¡± The Section Chief¡¯s face was full of disdain. He had already predicted that Fang Ya would not be able toplete any work in these short three days. Moreover, these files could not be taken out of the building. What Fang Ya was holding in her hand was just some archival records. Fang Ya remained unperturbed. She took out a small disk from her backpack and inserted it into theputer. ¡°Here¡¯s thepleted work. ¡°I have already made a digital index of our existing archive. Later on, I will set up an intr for the office so that everyone can use them in the future.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she clicked on the information stored in it. The Section Chief stared at the small file logo that Fang Ya clicked open. The next second, a directory box popped up. It was the directory list of all the files in Fang Ya¡¯s hands. Not only that, Fang Ya also numbered the corresponding directory list ording to the number of the file room and made corresponding remarks to the source files. The Section Chief stood in ce and stared nkly. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Xing Na sat opposite Fang Ya. She wanted to poke her head out to take a look, but due to the Section Chief¡¯s presence, she did not dare to get in his way. After a long time, the Section Chief finally reacted. He swung his hand abruptly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so capable, then I¡¯ll give you a week to record all the files and information into it!¡± ¡°A week? How is that possible!¡± Xing Na¡¯s full attention was on Fang Ya and the Section Chief. When she heard this, she subconsciously blurted out. The Section Chief finally found an outlet to vent his anger. He red at Xing Na and said, ¡°You don¡¯t think a week is enough? Then help her do it!¡± Xing Na pouted aggrievedly. She retracted her head andy pitifully on her desk. Fang Ya was not afraid of the Section Chief. She only chuckled and said, ¡°Alright! A week then!¡± Chapter 340 - Manpower Needed

Chapter 340: Manpower Needed

After Fang Ya epted the task arranged by the Section Chief, she took out the disk from herputer and said to Xing Na, ¡°Xing Na, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for this week!¡± Xing Na raised her eyes and looked at Fang Ya with some grievance. She really did not know whether to answer or not. Fang Ya smiled at her and said, ¡°Please prepare all the ounts for all the files for me today. I¡¯ll need to use them when Ie backter. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Just the records?¡± Xing Na asked curiously. Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Just the records.¡± Xing Na replied with an ¡°oh¡± and did not raise any objections. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll give them to you in an hour.¡± Fang Ya looked at Xing Na gratefully and then said to the Section Chief, ¡°Section chief, I have something to attend to.¡± Without waiting for the Section Chief¡¯s response, Fang Ya put the disk into her bag and got up to leave the office. The roar of the Section Chief came from the office behind her again, ¡°You are simply too arrogant! You have no respect for authority! You have no respect for thew!¡± Fang Ya shrugged and ignored the exasperated Section Chief, walking quickly to Nie Jun¡¯s office. This time, she really needed to make use of her connections. Fang Ya walked to Nie Jun¡¯s office and saw a boy she did not know sitting on the assistant¡¯s desk outside Nie Jun¡¯s office. The boy looked like he had just graduated ande out to work. When the boy saw Fang Ya, he quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± Fang Ya smiled at the boy and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the archives. My name is Fang Ya.¡± The boy smiled obediently and said, ¡°Hello! I¡¯m the new assistant. My name is Yye Xiao.¡± Fang Ya nodded at Ye Xiao and then nced in the direction of Nie Jun¡¯s office. Seeing this, Ye Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°Secretary Nie just went out. He will be back in about ten minutes.¡± Fang Ya smiled and then said, ¡°Then, can I wait for him here for a while?¡± Ye Xiao quickly walked out of his seat and led Fang Ya to the guest sofa at the side and sat her down. ¡°Please sit down for a while.¡± Fang Ya smiled and nodded her thanks. Ye Xiao returned to his seat once again, his eyes still sizing up Fang Ya. Fang Ya suddenly felt a little ufortable. She coughed twice and turned her gaze to the magazine rack on the side of the wall. This rack had been set up after Fang Ya had arrived. It was to prevent the guests from getting bored. Fang Ya¡¯s eyes searched the disy shelf, but she was attracted by a piece of newspaper news. She got up and walked to the disy shelf, picked up the newspaper, and read it carefully. This was an investment report about Taifeng. Apparently, Taifen hadunched itstest project, with an investment quota of hundreds of millions of yuan. In this era, such an investment could be said to be arge sum of money, and this project was an emerging industry that had yet to be recognized by the public. Fang Ya frowned as she read it. Her mind was constantly thinking about something. Nie Jun walked into the office and immediately saw Fang Ya who was deep in thought. He coughed lightly so that Fang Ya could notice him. Fang Ya came back to her senses in a trance. When she saw Nie Jun, her eyes suddenly blinked. Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya with some amusement. ¡°What? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Fang Ya quickly lowered her head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Secretary, I was distracted just now.¡± Nie Jun smiled and ignored it. He greeted Ye Xiao, who had already stood up to wee him, and walked into his office. ¡°Come in!¡± Fang Ya hurriedly nodded to Ye Xiao and followed Nie Jun into the office. Once he entered the office, Nie Jun sat on the office chair and asked Fang ya, ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Ya did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°Secretary, I need some manpower.¡± ¡°Manpower? For what?¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya strangely. ¡°The archives room is working on a major upgrade. Making softcopies of everything inside. I need manpower to organize all the files.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she handed a document to Nie Jun.. Chapter 341 - Meeting

Chapter 341: Meeting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nie Jun read through the document and could not help but praise, ¡°Good! Fang Ya, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good idea!¡± Fang Ya pursed her lips and smiled. She did not say that these ideas were just a tree nted byter generations. She, the predecessor, was just taking advantage of her foresight. Nie Jun carefully studied the document that Fang Ya brought over and discussed some of the details with Fang Ya. The idea of fully digitizing the files was simply the best solution to free Nie Jun from a pile of paper documents. However, this project did not have enough technical support for the current government, so it might not be able to bepleted all the way. This was the problem that troubled Nie Jun the most at the moment. Fang Ya told Nie Jun about Lin Xiang¡¯s situation again, but she deliberately did not mention the deal that existed between herself and Lin Xiang. Nie Jun thought for a moment and then said to Fang Ya, ¡°That is a good n. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡± Fang Ya stood up and bowed to Nie Jun, ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Nie Jun looked at Fang Ya¡¯s back as she left. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°He Feng, such a lucky kid! He¡¯s earned himself a lifelong treasure!¡± Nie Jun called Ye Xiao into the office. After giving some instructions, he asked him to call the relevant person in charge of the archives over. The section chief was sitting in the office, nning how to give Fang Ya a ¡°coup de grace,¡± but he did not expect to be called to the secretary¡¯s office. Along the way, the Section Chief gnashed his teeth and cursed Fang Ya. He thought that Fang Ya would have used her connections in the worst way possible. As far as the Section Chief knew, Fang Ya had some rtionship with the secretary. Who knew what lies she had told him! The more the Section Chief thought about it, the more he felt wronged. He was even thinking of how to starting up a petition regarding the Secretary and sueing him for abusing his power for personal gain! As soon as he entered the office, the Section Chief was surprised to see that the Heads of the other rted departments also in the office. His burning righteousness was instantly extinguished. He sat quietly at the side and waited for the meeting to start. The Section Chief heard the heads of the other departments discussing the reason why the secretary had called them over. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a new project that needs our cooperation,¡± said the Head of the developmental nning of the archives department. ¡°It can¡¯t be another construction project, right? There are too many such projects recently. Our archives room can¡¯t even fit them all!¡± Another person in charge of collecting and filing files could not help but sigh. ¡°Yeah! There are more and more files. It¡¯s very troublesome to squeeze in just to reach a shelf you want! When will it end? !¡±The person in charge of borrowing and reading almost cried. ¡°If you ask me, we have to think of a way topletely solve this borrowing problem. The returned files are iplete, damaged, and so on. This is too difficult to manage!¡± Another person in charge of borrowing and reading and reviewing sighed angrily. The Section Chief secretly listened to the discussions of the others and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. These were all heartfelt words! However, these words were just taking advantage of the fact that the secretary was no longer ridiculing them! If the secretary was present, let¡¯s see how many of them would dare to tell the truth! Just as the Section Chief was thinking about it, Nie Jun had already opened the door of his office and walked out. He nced at the row of people standing neatly in front of him and nodded. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡± The group of people nodded and greeted Nie Jun. When Nie Jun saw the Section Chief, he paused. The Section Chief¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was certain that Fang Ya must have said something behind his back. Ye Xiao followed Nie jun and said softly, ¡°Secretary, do you want to go to the meeting room next door? I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± Nie Jun nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Bring the information that Fang Ya just brought over!¡± After Nie Jun finished speaking, he walked to the meeting room next door under everyone¡¯s gaze. The few of them looked at each other and hurriedly followed behind Nie Jun, walking towards the meeting room. Chapter 342 - Fang Ya鈥檚 Proposal

Chapter 342: Fang Ya¡¯s Proposal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nie Jun sat down and said to the Section Chief, ¡°Section Chief Hao, you should know of Fang Ya¡¯s proposal, right? Why don¡¯t you introduce it to everyone?¡± Section Chief Hao was stunned for a moment and froze on the spot. He did not know how to mention that he had not heard of any proposal from Fang Ya. After all, he had already set her as a bitter enemy. Even if Fang Ya produced a good proposal, she would never tell him! Nie Jun saw Chief Hao¡¯s reaction and knew that something was probably going on between the two of them. It was no wonder that Fang Ya woulde to Nie Jun with the n. Logically speaking, this should be the report of someone above her level. To a certain extent, Fang Ya had acted outside standard procedures. However, Fang Ya¡¯s n was very precise and could solve practical problems. Nie Jun had no reason to stop this n from being carried out. As for Section Chief Hao, he left him to reflect on his own problems. Nie Jun waved his hand, indicating for Section Chief Hao to sit down. Section Chief Hao¡¯s heart was pounding. He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. Nie Jun said to everyone, ¡°The n that Fang Ya proposed is rtively new. It¡¯s not his fault that Section Chief Hao doesn¡¯t understand it. ¡°However, I hope that you can learn more, see more, and make contact with new things in the outside world in the future. This way, you can keep up with the development of the times.¡± As Nie Jun said this, he gave Chief Hao a gentle knock. Chief Hao lowered his head slightly and did not dare to look at Nie Jun¡¯s face again. Nie Jun told everyone about Fang Ya¡¯s proposal. Although most of them could not understand how the proposal would be carried out, when they heard the results of the implementation of the project, they all raised their hands in agreement. ¡°Since no one has any objections, I think this project has the feasibility of being carried out,¡± Nie Jun announced to the crowd. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hope that Chief Hao will coordinate themunication with the technologypany in the future,¡± Nie Jun mentioned chief Hao¡¯s name again. Chief Hao quickly stretched his neck and greeted Nie Jun, ¡°Yes! I will contact the other party as soon as possible, and I will definitelyplete the task!¡± Nie Jun nodded with satisfaction and then distributed some other tasks to the others. After arranging all the tasks, Ye Xiao distributed the materials that had been prepared to everyone. Nie Jun opened his mouth again, ¡°Look carefully at the contents of the materials. If you have any questions during the implementation process, you cane to me at any time. ¡°If you have any questions during the implementation phase of the n, you can also consult Fang Ya. She will be the main coordinator for this n. Do you understand?¡± Nie Jun announced to the crowd again. Everyone nodded without any objections. Although Chief Hao was unwilling, he had no choice but to nod along with the crowd. After the crowd dispersed, Nie Jun returned to his office and called Ye Xiao into his office again. ¡°What do you think about today¡¯s meeting?¡± Ye Xiao stood where he was and hesitated. He did not speak immediately. Nie Jun could see that he had some thoughts in his mind, but he did not dare to speak for some reason. Nie Jun encouraged him, ¡°You¡¯re by my side. If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Ye Xiao took a deep breath, as if to give himself a boost. He finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Section Chief Hao and Fang Ya have a conflict. Will handing this proposal to her affect the progress?¡± ¡°You¡¯re observant enough to see that they have a conflict.¡± Nie Jun smiled before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t let that get in the way of the process!¡± Ye Xiao replied with an ¡°oh¡±, before recalling something, and asked, ¡°Then if Chief Hao were to contact the otherpany, would it... would it be Fang Ya...¡± ¡°The possibility of dumping Fang Ya? And keeping the results for himself?¡± Nie Jun saw where Ye Xiao was hesitating and asked with a smile. Ye Xiao nodded heavily. This was the most insidious method he could think of! Nie Jun shook his head and said, ¡°You underestimate Fang Ya too much!¡± Chapter 343 - Wang Xu鈥檚 Idolation

Chapter 343: Wang Xu¡¯s Idtion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Xiang was deep in his office editing his software when he suddenly heard a disturbing ringtone. He covered his ears impatiently, trying to avoid the annoying sound. However, the sound had no intention of stopping. When Lin Xiang finally could not bear it anymore and rushed into the living room, he finally realized that it was the phone that Fang Ya had given him. Fang Ya had said that her phone was old and she wanted to rece it, so she lent the old one to Lin Xiang to use first. Lin Xiang knew that this was simply Fang Ya¡¯s good intention. After all, Fang Ya¡¯s phone looked very new, no matter how he looked at it. But Fang Ya was right. Since Lin Xiang wanted to promote his software, he had to have the necessary equipment. Andline was far from enough to satisfy Lin Xiang¡¯s dailymunication needs. Lin Xiang had promised to return the money to Fang Ya the next time he received the money. Fang Ya did not turn him down and happily agreed. When Lin Xiang picked up the phone, the other party had already hung up. Lin Xiang stared at the phone for a long time. This phone did not have any functions to disy iing calls. Lin Xiang wanted to call back, but he did not know who to call. Just as Lin Xiang was looking at the phone in frustration, the phone rang again. This time, Lin Xiang did not hesitate and quickly picked up the call. ¡°Hello! Hello!¡± Lin Xiang could not hide his excitement as he spoke into the phone. The other party did not seem to expect to hear such a lively voice. He was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Hello, this is the district government office. There is a project we would like to discuss with you.¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the other party¡¯s words. The two of them discussed the details of the meeting and the time and ce before hanging up. Lin Xiang stared at the phone, his hands tightly sped together. When Fang Ya handed this phone to Lin Xiang, she had told him that she would find a way to contact him as soon as possible. But he did not expect Fang Ya to act so quickly! Lin Xiang could feel his heart racing. He tried to calm himself down, then picked up the phone and dialed Fang Ya¡¯s number. Fang Ya was not surprised to receive Lin Xiang¡¯s call. She asked for the specific time of the negotiation and told Lin Xiang not to tell anyone that she was involved in thispany. Lin Xiang knew that it was not convenient with Fang Ya¡¯s identity, so he was cautious in this negotiation. Fang Ya was worried that Lin Xiang would be at a disadvantage during the negotiation. After all, she heard that the target of the negotiation was Chief Hao and another ¡°Negotiation expert¡±, Chief Meng. After weighing the pros and cons, Fang Ya sent Wang Xu and Lin Xiang to negotiate together. On one hand, although Lin Xiang was good at designing software, he was indeedcking in terms of enterprise operations and business negotiations. On the other hand, although Wang Xu was straightforward, she knew her priorities very well. She also had a certain understanding of business investment and development. Moreover, Wang Xu was not born to suffer losses. If the other party deliberately made things difficult for her or deliberately lowered the price, Wang Xu naturally had many ways to deal with it. By letting Wang Xu apany Lin Xiang to the negotiations, Fang Ya waspletely at ease. This was the first time Wang Xu had seen Lin Xiang. She looked him up and down with disdain, as if doubting this person¡¯s ability. However, after seeing the software that Lin Xiang had developed, countless stars seemed to appear in her eyes. This was the first time Lin Xiang had been stared at like this by a girl, and his face immediately turned hot. Wang Xu was not as shy as Lin Xiang. She was just short of saying that she wanted to serve Lin Xiang tea on the spot, and that she would be willing to be Lin Xiang¡¯s subordinate in the future. Fang Ya looked at theical way the two of them were getting along and felt that Wang Xu was taking it all in very well. Although it had not precisely been an amicable first meeting between them, Wang Xu had been a great help to Fang Ya in life and work. Not only that, but Fang Ya¡¯s personality was also gradually changing to be ¡°Wang Xu-like¡±, which surprised even Fang Ya herself! Chapter 344 - Negotiation

Chapter 344: Negotiation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Xiang and Chief Hao agreed to discuss the project on the afternoon of the next day. Because it was a task directly assigned by Nie Jun, Chief Hao did not dare to neglect it. Lin Xiang and Wang Xu arrived at the government office building early in the morning. Lin Xiang wore a suit. Wang Xu was wearing a dress and looked very capable. Lin Xiang stood in front of the office building and could not help but straighten his cor. He coughed ufortably. Wang Xu patted Lin Xiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you pull at your cor again, you are not allowed to touch theputer for a day!¡± Lin Xiang looked at Wang Xu in horror and actually put his hand down. The two of them walked into the office building and registered with the person in charge of receiving them. Then, they were led to a reception room in the corner of the first floor. Lin Xiang and Wang Xu sat side by side on the chairs, looking at the empty reception room. ¡°Do you think they will have a lot of questionster?¡± Lin Xiang said nervously. Although he had gone to a fewpanies to discuss about his software, this was his first time working at this level. Moreover, such cooperation with the government was something Lin Xiang did not dare to imagine until now. Wang Xu nced at Lin Xiang and asked, ¡°Will they ever ask something out of your scope of knowledge?¡± Lin Xiang immediately straightened his expression and shook his head. ¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Xiang was still very confident about being professional. Wang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Then what are you worried about!¡± ¡°You answer the technical questions. As for the rest, watch me!¡± Wang Xu raised her chin at Lin Xiang, looking as if she had a n in mind. Seeing this, Lin Xiang seemed to have calmed down a lot. The two of them waited for about ten minutes before Chief Hao and Chief Meng walked into the reception room. The two of them pushed open the door and walked in. When they saw that there were two young people waiting inside, their expressions instantly became a little ugly. Chief Hao and Chief Meng were both veterans who were over 40 years old, and they had not expected to discuss business cooperation with a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties. The two of them suddenly felt a little ufortable, and a hint of disdain even appeared in their hearts. However, the two of them were veterans after all, and they did not show any emotions on their faces. After the two of them introduced each other, they sat opposite each other across the conference table. Chief Hao and Chief Meng exchanged looks, and Chief Hao was the first to speak. ¡°I invited the two of you here today to discuss a project to develop an electronic filing system with the government.¡± Lin Xiang and Wang Xu did not respond. They only nodded slightly in response. Section Chief Meng¡¯s face turned very serious as he said, ¡°Although yourpany was rmended by Secretary Nie, we still need to evaluate whether yourpany has enough qualifications to cooperate with this project.¡± Wang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°This is our portfolio. Please take a look,¡± Wang Xu said as he took out a document from a file bag and handed it to Chief Meng. Chief Meng flipped through it and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, you are young and promising. He started his own business at a young age.¡± ¡°But I am not questioning your qualifications. How is yourpany as a whole?¡± Chief Meng continued to ask, his attitude turning a little arrogant. Wang Xu could hear the doubt in the other party¡¯s tone. She secretly nudged Lin Xiang with her leg, asking him to reply. Lin Xiang passed the contents of the software that he had made to Chief Meng and said, ¡°This is the software that I developed.¡± Chief Meng took the information and looked at it. He then passed it to Chief Hao and said, ¡°Mr. Lin has made a lot of software, but I wonder whichpanies these software have been applied to? ¡°Is there anyrger partnerpany that you can introduce to us?¡± Chief Hao also caught the main point of Chief Meng¡¯s question and began to press him. Lin Xiang hesitated for a moment, but he did not know how to answer for a moment. Chapter 345 - Negotiations Falling Apart

Chapter 345: Negotiations Falling Apart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Xiang had negotiated with manypanies back then, but because he did not have any negotiation skills, he ultimately sold the software in his own name. Therefore, there was not a singlepany that could really negotiate a partnership with him. Chief Hao and Chief Meng saw Lin Xiang¡¯s hesitation and helplessness and immediately knew that they had grasped the other party¡¯s weakness. Chief Hao tried to press Lin Xiang again, ¡°Mr. Lin, I think you are still young. You should know that taking on a government project requires a certain amount of experience and experience. ¡°Moreover, this project is thetest project proposed by our district. It could be said to be in an innovative development direction.¡± Chief Hao continued. ¡°If this is not done well, this iconic project will be affected. We can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡± Chief Hao said with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating.¡± Chief Meng did not forget to chime in. ¡°That¡¯s right! Chief Hao is not scaremongering!¡± ¡°You have to know that if we announce this project, the entire city and even the entire country will be watching us!¡± Chief Meng said with a serious expression. ¡°If this goes wrong, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡± Chief Meng put on a terrified look, looking very nervous. Lin Xiang looked left and right at Chief Hao and Chief Meng, and did not say anything for a while. Wang Xu looked on with a smile on her face. The two old men did not take Wang Xu seriously at all. They werepletely focused on persuading Lin Xiang to give up participating in the n. Wang Xuughed in her heart. Everything was going exactly as Sister Ya had said. It seemed that Sister Ya could read these two like a book! The two of them were still talking to each other. It was as if they would not let Lin Xiang go if he did not relent! At that moment, Wang Xu casually opened her mouth and said, ¡°Dear Chiefs, there¡¯s no need to be so rmed.¡± ¡°You child, how can you speak like this!¡± Chief Hao was talking to Lin Xiang. When he heard Wang Xu¡¯s rebuttal, he immediately turned his spear around and retorted back. Wang Xu did not respond to Chief Hao¡¯s words. Instead, she continued, ¡°We possess to tools to make diamonds. You are offering us porcin! ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen what kind of qualifications and abilities we have. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue off after saying these useless words?¡± Wang Xu snorted and said. The two men¡¯s expressions became even uglier when they heard Wang Xu¡¯s ¡°rude words.¡±. ¡°Little girl, why are your words so unpleasant?!¡± Chief Meng mmed the table and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to talk anymore!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± After Chief Meng said this, he opened the door and stomped out in a huff without waiting for Chief Hao¡¯s reaction. Chief Hao quickly ran after, but it was already toote. He also turned around and wanted to leave, but then he remembered that Secretary Nie had given him a mission to settle this matter today. Chief Haomented that he could not just leave like Chief Meng. However, with the current situation, he would lose face if they continued talking! Just as Chief Hao remained in his dilemma, Ye Xiao pushed open the door and entered. Section Chief Hao seemed to have seen his savior. He grabbed Ye Xiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Assistant Ye, why are you here?¡± Ye Xiao was shocked and wanted to break free, but he realized that he could not break free from Section Chief Hao¡¯s hand. Ye Xiao could only sigh. He nced at Lin Xiang and Wang Xu and said, ¡°Secretary Nie asked me toe over to see the progress.¡± Section Chief Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Just in time. You¡¯re here to help us guide them. We were just discussing the key points!¡± Ye Xiao was stunned on the spot. He pointed at the tip of his nose and said, ¡°Me? Me? Section Chief Hao, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Section Chief Hao did not answer.. He pulled Ye Xiao to sit opposite Lin Xiang and Wang Xu without any further exnation. Chapter 346 - Lin Xiang Had Been Deceived

Chapter 346: Lin Xiang Had Been Deceived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu looked at Section Chief Hao with a smile, as if she had not been affected by the previous atmosphere. Section Chief Hao¡¯s heart was pounding, and he really did not know how to proceed with the negotiation. Lin Xiang looked at Section Chief Hao and then looked at Wang Xu, not knowing what to say. Ye Xiao acted as if it had nothing to do with him. He sat on the spot and quietly waited for the situation to progress. For a moment, the meeting room was silent. After a long time, Chief Hao finally could not hold it in any longer. He smiled at Wang Xu and said, ¡°So, thedy over here said that you have the qualifications, experience, and skills?¡± ¡°Then how can you prove it to us?¡± Chief Hao said, not forgetting to look in Ye Xiao¡¯s direction. ¡°After all, you don¡¯t have any actual involvement with actualpanies, right?¡± Chief Hao did not forget to add the final blow. Chief Hao knew very well that Ye Xiao was Nie Jun¡¯s ear. He must havee here to keep an eye on the progress of the matter. It was also a good opportunity to let Secretary Nie¡¯s ¡°ear¡± listen to the candidate Fang Ya had arranged. He wanted to let Secretary Nie know how much trouble Fang Ya¡¯s habit of using the back door would bring to their office! Ye Xiao nced at Chief Hao and naturally understood what Chief Hao was trying to say. He calmly looked at Lin Xiang and Wang Xu, quietly waiting for their response. Although Ye Xiao had not spoken with Fang Ya much, the young woman had given off a steady and reliable outlook. Moreover, Secretary Nie had more trust in Fang Ya than Chief Hao and the others! However, in this office building of the district government, more than half of the people had something to say against Fang Ya. Moreover, many were under the assumption that Fang Ya was a heavy abuser of the back door to get to the top, acting unreasonably! Ye Xiao really wanted to see what kind of world-shaking, god-shaking acts could be done by a person who had gained so much favor from Secretary Nie! Wang Xu naturally knew what Section Chief Hao was getting at, but she remained calm. She just quietly pulled out a newspaper from a pile of documents. Ye Xiao could tell at a nce that it was the newspaper that Fang Ya had read the day before. Ye Xiao looked at Wang Xu strangely as he pushed the newspaper in front of Section Chief Hao with a smile on her face. Section Chief Hao also looked at Wang Xu with a puzzled look. He did not know what she was up to. Wang Xu¡¯s face beamed with a smile. She pointed at a line of words in the report and read, ¡°Taifeng group uses brand-new technological means to introduce emerging technologies, create a technological office environment, and create a modern corporate image.¡± Chief Hao still looked at Wang Xu with a puzzled expression. He did not know what she was trying to say. ¡°These emerging technological means are coincidentally the brand-new office system software that our Mr. Lin sold to Taifeng group not long ago,¡± Wang Xu said as she turned her head slightly in Lin Xiang¡¯s direction. When Lin Xiang heard this, he was also stunned for a moment, and he also stuck his head out to take a look. When he saw the person in the photo, Lin Xiang realized that Taifeng was actually the swindler who had just bought the office software from him a month ago! Lin Xiang secretly gritted his teeth and thought to himself, I finally know where this swindler came from! Originally, Lin Xiang had not even nned to sell this office software that he had worked so hard to develop. Who knew that this scammer had been talking to him for more than half a year, coaxing and persuading him to give away his core technology! Not only that, he had even used an extremely low price to buy off the ownership of this software. Thinking of this matter, Lin Xiang felt a wave of anger surging in his heart. Chief Hao naturally did not pay attention to Lin Xiang¡¯s reaction.. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the newspaper. ¡°You said that this software was designed by you?¡± Chapter 347 - Waiting For A Reply

Chapter 347: Waiting For A Reply

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu pulled the newspaper back, and at the same time, she drew Chief Hao¡¯s gaze to herself. Wang Xu smiled and nodded at Chief Hao and Ye Xiao. Then, she handed a document signed with Lin Xiang¡¯s name to Chief Hao. ¡°Mr. Lin has been focused on developing software, and has developed all kinds of advanced software systems.¡± Wang Xu took out a few more documents and showed them to Chief Hao and the others. ¡°However, due to the problem of fundings, we have been deeply caught up in the research and development of software sales, and do not have any ns for long-term cooperation.¡± Wang Xu spoke lightly of Lin Xiang¡¯s tragic business history. ¡°The government has proposed to cooperate with us, and we are very willing to contribute.¡± Wang Xu spoke in a dignified manner, and Lin Xiang could not help but nce at her. ¡°However, if the government feels that we are stillcking in strength, we can treat it as if we were not here,¡± Wang Xu said as she turned to look at Lin Xiang. She did not forget to wink at Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang finally understood. He said to chief hao, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the government is not sincere in this cooperation, we will get out of your hair. ¡°After all, we develop more software to sell. It¡¯s actually a good development model,¡± Lin Xiang added shamelessly. Wang Xu almost rolled her eyes at Lin Xiang. She immediately changed the topic. ¡°However, we¡¯re still more inclined to cooperate with the government. ¡°To be able to provide services to the government is to be able to provide services to the people. It¡¯s crucial to the development and growth of our enterprises!¡± Wang Xu was indeed from a grassroots government department, and her attitude was sublimated the moment she said this. Lin Xiang sat beside her, wishing he could p his hands and cheer for Wang Xu. Ye Xiao, on the other hand, pursed his lips. He wanted tough but was too embarrassed to do so. Chief Hao was stunned by Wang Xu¡¯s words. He did not know how to respond. Wang Xu did not give Chief Hao a chance to think further. He continued, ¡°We came here today with 120% sincerity. If we can reach a deal this time, I think both sides can make some satisfactory progress.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t seed...¡± Wang Xu said and left those words hanging some time for Chief Hao to think about it. rm bells rang out in Chief Hao¡¯s mind: We can¡¯t fail! Chief Hao immediately said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Since yourpany has such talent and experience, it¡¯s naturally a solid candidate for a partnership!¡± ¡°As for the details of the negotiation, we¡¯ve already prepared it. Why don¡¯t you take a look at it first?¡± Chief Hao actively handed the materials in his hands to Lin Xiang. When Lin Xiang heard the change in the way Chief Hao addressed him, he was so happy that flowers bloomed in his heart. However, he still tried hard to control his excitement. He had to make himself look serious and professional. Lin Xiang flipped through the materials and realized that he did not understand many of the details. Lin Xiang pushed the materials in Wang Xu¡¯s direction, wanting Wang Xu to help him. Wang Xu pushed the materials down with one hand and said, ¡°Okay! We will take this material back and study it carefully!¡± Chief Hao was a little nervous when he saw this. ¡°Can¡¯t we confirm it today?¡± Wang Xu shook her head and smiled. ¡°Sorry! We have some other matters to attend to. After we study this material, we will give you a reply tomorrow morning. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Chief Hao¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. Secretary Nie had given him the order to wrap things up today! Just as Chief Hao was at a loss for words, Ye Xiao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to carefully study it and give us a reply as soon as possible!¡± Wang Xu nodded and smiled at Ye Xiao. ¡°Definitely! We also hope that we can reach an agreement!¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave First!¡± After Wang Xu said that, without waiting for Chief Hao¡¯s reaction, she packed her things and got up to leave. Lin Xiang followed Wang Xu and hurriedly walked out. Chapter 348 - No One To Complain To

Chapter 348: No One To Comin To

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The only people left in the meeting room were the dazed Chief Hao and Ye Xiao, who had gotten up and was about to leave. Chief Hao became even more panicked when he saw that Ye Xiao was about to leave. He grabbed Ye Xiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Assistant Ye, you can¡¯t leave! If those two people leave, we won¡¯t be able to talk about this today. Then I... ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Chief Hao looked at Ye Xiao with an aggrieved expression. Ye Xiao shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for them to want to look at the details carefully. ¡°We originally scheduled it to be done by this afternoon, but you guys wasted a few hours for no reason. It¡¯s gettingte, and I have to get off work too!¡± After Ye Xiao said that, he opened the door of the meeting room, but stopped again. ¡°Chief Hao, I suggest that if there is anything that you are not clear about, it¡¯s best to investigate it thoroughly before making a judgment.¡± Ye Xiao grinned at Chief Hao. ¡°Otherwise, the one who will suffer in the end will be you!¡± After Ye Xiao said this, he did not wait for Chief Hao to react. He walked out of the meeting room and closed the door behind him. Chief Hao sat alone in the meeting room with a sorrowful expression on his face. How could he report this situation to Secretary Nie? Wang Xu and Lin Xiang returned to the old courtyard, where Fang Ya was already waiting. When Wang Xu saw Fang Ya, she immediately revealed a smug smile. Fang Ya stood up to greet the two of them and asked, ¡°How was it?¡± Lin Xiang nced at Wang Xu and gave her a thumbs up. Fang Ya smiled lightly. She knew that Lin Xiang had grown to admire Wang Xu from the bottom of his heart, but he was just as fearful of her. Wang Xu did not notice Lin Xiang¡¯s reaction. She just walked up to Fang Ya and held her arm. ¡°Sister Ya, you predicted everything!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Ya tilted her head and looked at Wang Xu. She asked with a smile on her face. ¡°You said that Section Chief Hao would definitely make things difficult for us. You even said that they would start targeting our youth and inexperience!¡± Wang Xu said with a disdainful expression on her face. ¡°These people are really, really despicable!¡± Wang Xu wrinkled her nose. It was obvious that she was very disgusted with the attitude of Section Chief Hao. Fang Ya pulled Wang Xu to sit under the tree and smiled. ¡°They don¡¯t have any other tricks up their sleeves.¡± Wang Xu nodded in agreement. ¡°If you ask me, all these people together are not as powerful as you, Sister Ya!¡± ¡°That¡¯s stretching it!¡± Fang Ya shook her head in disagreement. ¡°They simply have grown toofortable with their perches. A lot of things have been taken for granted.¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in confusion. But Fang Ya did not intend to continue exining. She only said, ¡°Tell me about the progress.¡± ¡°Just like you said, we¡¯re taking the documents back to carefully study what traps they haveid out for us,¡± Wang Xu said with an indignant look. Lin Xiang sat down opposite the two of them and asked with some doubt, ¡°Would they really do that? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this affect the image of the government?¡± Lin Xiang asked with uncertainty. He felt that he had gained a deeper understanding of people over the course of these two days. ¡°If they did hoodwink us, how would it affect the image of the government?¡± Wang Xu nced at Lin Xiang and said. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a document that we signed voluntarily. Even if there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯d have no legal grounds toin on!¡± Wang Xu said and couldn¡¯t help but snort. People¡¯s hearts were dark and rotten. Fang Ya gently patted Wang Xu¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry! We just have to be careful!¡± Wang Xu nodded heavily and then took out the document from her bag. Fang Ya took the document and looked at it. Then, she handed the document to Wang Xu and Lin Xiang to check it. Lin Xiang could not find any problems at all. Although Wang Xu felt that the contents of the agreement were a bit harsh, she did not see anything wrong with it. Fang Ya knew that with the current level of the two of them, they probably would not be able to find anything wrong with it. She reached out and underlined a few sentences. Chapter 349 - The Trap

Chapter 349: The Trap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu and Lin Xiang both peered over to look at what Fang Ya just pointed out. The first item stated that, ¡°If Party B fails to establish and improve the software system as requested by Party A, Party A has the right to refuse to pay on the grounds of a failure to meet the stipted deadline, and topensate for the losses caused by Party B within a reasonable range.¡± The second item was ¡°If Party B causes any leakages of Party A¡¯s intellectual property during the period of the contract, Party B mustpensate for all the relevant losses.¡± Wang Xu frowned and thought for a while before saying, ¡°These two might seem a little harsh, but they are reasonable, right?¡± ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the problem?¡± Lin Xiang could not help but ask. Fang Ya, on the other hand, spread out all the documents and materials in front of the two of them and asked, ¡°Where does it say how much the initial and full payments are? ¡°What are the requirements for establishing a perfect software system?¡± Fang Ya asked again. ¡°How wide is the scope of all the losses involved?¡± Fang Ya ignored the surprised expressions of the two and continued asking. ¡°Although this cooperation n looks very detailed and cautious, it has actually dug up a lot of holes for us,¡± Fang Ya said again. ¡°If we really sign it without highlighting these requirements, losing everything would only be the beginning of it all...¡± Fang Ya shook her head helplessly. ¡°But, this is a cooperation agreement signed by the government. They can¡¯t be this nasty, right?¡± Lin Xiang could not help but ask. Fang Ya, on the other hand,ughed softly and asked, ¡°Do you think that anything is ever so simple with the government? ¡°I brought a copy of the proposal to the secretary earlier, but it was far more transparent.¡± Fang Ya revealed a knowing smile. ¡°The Secretary has probably vetted this proposal himself, but it would be the rough outline. As for the details, he would have delegated it to others,¡± Fang Ya said, a figure appeared in her mind. Wang Xu blinked and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°Are you talking about that assistant?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°That assistant doesn¡¯t have the right to write a cooperation n on his own yet. The person who wrote this n should be someone else.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Wang Xu and Lin Xiang looked at each other and could not help but ask. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°We won¡¯t sign this document for the time being.¡± ¡°The Secretary will definitely urge them to push the project forward. We just need to adhere to our own requirements,¡± Fang Ya said as she distributed the document on the table to the two of them. Wang Xu and Lin Xiang looked at the document in their hands. It was a detailed cooperation n with a cooperation agreement. ¡°Based on this version, you can measure the other party¡¯s conditions yourself, but there must be a bottom line,¡± Fang Ya emphasized again. Wang Xu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll be more careful!¡± Fang Ya smiled and nodded, letting the two of them carefully study the n in their hands. This was actually beyond Fang Ya¡¯s knowledge and expertise. However, Fang Ya had an entire lifetime to take note of the particr keywords to look out for, after suffering loss after loss in the hands of others. Therefore, Fang Ya had specifically asked Chu Qi to write a detailed n and a temte for a cooperation agreement. Only then did she feel at ease. Fang Ya admired Chu Qi from the bottom of her heart. Compared to the other people around Fang Ya, Chu Qi was really meticulous and cautious, forming a sharp contrast with Wang Xu. After Wang Xu and Lin Xiang finished reading the contents of the n, they could not help but show admiration in their eyes. ¡°Sister Ya, who is this expert? Let him out, I want to pay my respects!¡± Wang Xu said half-jokingly. Fang Ya waved her hand and said, ¡°Just make sure to treat Chu Qi to a meal next time!¡± Chapter 350 - Chief Hao鈥檚 Dilemma

Chapter 350: Chief Hao¡¯s Dilemma

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day, when Fang Ya arrived at the office, she saw everyone looking at her strangely. Fang Ya did not mind it. After sitting down in her seat, she flipped through the information Xing Na had prepared. Fang Ya was looking at it when Xing Na poked her head out from the other side. ¡°Fang Ya, do you have any idea why Chief Hao didn¡¯te today?¡± Fang Ya looked up at Xing Na and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Did something happen?¡± Xing Na looked left and right before she stood up and walked around the table toe to Fang Ya¡¯s side. ¡°I heard that the matter that the Secretary asked the Section Chief to handle yesterday wasn¡¯t handled properly. He¡¯s currently being scolded in the Secretary¡¯s office!¡± Fang Ya replied with an ¡°oh¡± and did not say anything else. Other than a few people in charge, no one knew that the proposal that Section Chief Hao was discussing had been proposed by Fang Ya, much less that Section Chief Hao was being scolded because of Fang Ya. Fang Ya continued to flip through the materials in her hands and did not seem to have any intention of continuing the conversation with Xing Na. Xing Na also felt a little bored, so she went back to her seat. About an hourter, Section Chief Hao appeared at the door of the office. When he saw Fang Ya sitting in her seat, he secretly gritted his teeth and strode in. Section Chief Hao sat behind his desk and adjusted it for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Fang Ya,e with me for a moment.¡± Fang Ya nced at Chief Hao and nodded. She stood up and followed Chief Hao out of the office. After the two of them left, a heated discussion immediately broke out in the office. ¡°Is the chief going to let Fang Ya take the fall for this?¡± An older colleague said. ¡°I think Fang Ya is dead meat this time!¡± Another colleague who usually liked to curry favor with others said with certainty. ¡°That Fang Ya is really miserable. She just turned up here not long ago...¡± the colleague who was across the table from Xing Na also echoed. Xing Na shook her head and said, ¡°She was extremely calm. She seemed sure of herself!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the confidence!¡± The colleague who was trying to curry favor with others said disdainfully. ¡°Exactly! She can change how she feels about things, not the other way around!¡± The older colleague also sighed. ¡°Our Section Chief has all the authority to throw his weight about!¡± The colleague next to Xing Na had already stood up and came to Xing Na¡¯s side. ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯d better stay away from Fang Ya to avoid getting caught in the mess.¡± The colleague gently put a hand on Xing Na¡¯s shoulder and advised her. Xing Na shook her shoulder and threw the other person¡¯s hand off. ¡°You stay away from me too!¡± Usually, Xing Na and Shi Tong never interacted much. Their personalities were different, and even if they were sitting next to each other, they rarely talked to each other. Now that she saw that Fang Ya might be in trouble, Shi Tong had popped out like a badger from the ground, which made Xing Na feel very ufortable. Shi Tong snorted while shaking her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be near you yet!¡± After Shi Tong said that, she turned around and returned to her seat. The two of them parted on bad terms. The few people beside them also felt bored and worked in their own seats. Now that the Section Chief was focused on dealing with Fang Ya, they could ck off a little. Otherwise, that workaholic Section Chief would stare at them with big, watchful eyes while they worked. He was just short of holding a small whip in his hand! Section Chief Hao brought Fang Ya to the file room. Section Chief Hao looked around. When he was certain there was no one else around, he finally said, ¡°Fang Ya, are you familiar with that Chief Lin?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and calmly said, ¡°No sir!¡± Section Chief Hao frowned, looking very troubled. Fang Ya did not urge him. She just waited quietly. After a while, Chief Hao opened his mouth again. ¡°Can I trouble you with something?¡± Fang Ya tilted her head slightly and looked at Chief Hao. ¡°Tell me about it first.. I¡¯ll see if I can help.¡± Chapter 351 - Shifting The Blame

Chapter 351: Shifting The me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chief Hao looked at Fang Ya helplessly. ¡°Fang Ya, I know you must be dissatisfied with me. ¡°But this matter concerns the entire department. If you take your personal feelings into this...¡± Chief Hao said and paused. Fang Ya raised her eyebrows and turned her head slightly to ask, ¡°Chief, are you trying to reason with me?¡± When Section Chief Hao heard this, he immediately realized that Fang Ya was dissatisfied with his attitude. He quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the seriousness of this matter. ¡°So I hope that if you can do it, you can help our department out!¡± Section Chief Hao put on a sincere look and said. ¡°If you tell me clearly what it is, I¡¯ll know if I can help, right?¡± Fang Ya emphasized again. Chief Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°The thing is, the project that you proposed to Secretary Nie... ¡°Yesterday, the person from thepany that was going to cooperate with us came and took the proposal away,¡± Chief Hao said, somewhat sheepishly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great! The proposal has been taken away, and this matter has been pushed forward. What else do you need me to do?¡± Fang Ya pretended to not understand and asked. Chief Hao opened his mouth, but he did not know how to exin it. Fang Ya did not urge him. She just waited quietly. After a while, Chief Hao seemed to have finally made up his mind. Her eyes were fixed on Fang Ya, and he deliberately leaned his head forward before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°There¡¯s a little problem with the n they took away.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem?¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What problem?¡± Chief Hao waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what the problem is!¡± ¡°Just help me think of a way to contact them and get this n back for me!¡± Chief Hao continued. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chief Hao saw Fang Ya rejecting him without skipping a beat and immediately asked angrily, ¡°Are you not even willing to do such a small thing?¡± ¡°Do you still see yourself as a member of this group?¡± Chief Hao seemed to have finally found an angle to attack her from and questioned her sternly. However, Fang Ya sneered and asked, ¡°Chief, do you see me as a member of the group? ¡°You¡¯re obviously pushing me out to be cannon fodder. Is it appropriate to throw the me on me?¡± Fang Ya asked coldly. ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Section Chief Hao had not expected Fang Ya to see through his n so quickly, but he still asked stubbornly. Fang Ya revealed a sarcastic smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Section Chief trying to get me to contact the other party and then tell the Secretary that I contacted the other party and gave the wrong n to the other party? ¡°Or could it be that the Section Chief is kind enough to want me to participate in this project together?¡± Fang Ya said, sneering. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will then say that decision is out of your hands, right?¡± Section Chief Hao opened his mouth, but he also knew that Fang Ya was right on the money. If this scapegoat was not willing to fall into the trap, Section Chief Hao would have to ¡°sacrifice¡± himself. If Secretary Nie ever learned that they not only messed up the project¡¯s progress, but also wanted to ¡°gain some benefits¡± from it, a simple p on the wrist would be the farthest thing from his dreams! The more Section Chief Hao thought about it, the more agitated he became. His face was starting to betray his thoughts. Fang Ya watched as his expression changed before her eyes. She could not stop sneering in her heart. Section Chief Hao and the others really thought too lightly of people. Did they think that finding someone who had gained Secretary Nie¡¯s favor and attempted to them into their scapegoat would make everything go smoothly? They were underestimating Fang Ya too much! Chapter 352 - Fang Ya鈥檚 Suggestion

Chapter 352: Fang Ya¡¯s Suggestion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chief Hao saw that his approach was not going to work, so he began to think of other countermeasures. No matter what, they had to get that problematic n back as soon as possible! They had actually prepared two versions of the contents of the n this time. One version had a detailed appendix, and it had been given to Nie Jun for review. The other one was given to Lin Xiang and the others to take back with them. If Lin Xiang and the others had signed it on the spot, there naturally would not have been any trouble. However, they had intended to bully their way into forcing the other party into signing themselves into an unfavorable situation, so they made things difficult for Lin Xiang and the others. Never in their wildest dreams did they notpromise and sign on the spot, they did not even discuss the money involved before leaving! This was great. If they went back with the proposal and found some clues, it would be fine if they did not report it to Secretary Nie. If they reported it, their future would be... difficult! The more Chief Hao thought about it, the more worried he felt about his future. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat, but he did not know what to do. Fang Ya looked at Chief Hao beginning to panic. She did not know if it was sympathy or something else, but she actually opened her mouth again. ¡°Section Chief, if it¡¯s just about taking back the n, I actually have a suggestion that might work.¡± Fang Ya revealed a calming smile to Section Chief Hao. When Section Chief Hao heard this, he could not care less about his dignity. He quickly went forward and asked, ¡°What suggestion?¡± Fang Ya pondered for a moment. Just as Section Chief Hao was about to question her further, she finally opened her mouth. ¡°Give them a call and ask them what they think of the n first.¡± ¡°You...¡± Section Chief Hao was furious when he heard that. He was about to scold Fang Ya for talking nonsense, but he was stopped by Fang Ya. ¡°I think that if they did find the problem in one night, they would definitely refuse to cooperate with us,¡± Fang Ya exined her thoughts in a soft voice. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, or if they didn¡¯t find the problem, we can bring it up to them as an act of goodwill, and we can im that we find their qualifications pretty decent, so we can rx some conditions or give them some favorable conditions,¡± Fang Ya said, her eyes were fixed on Section Chief Hao. ¡°Even if they¡¯ve really seen the proposal and heard the favorable conditions, their thoughts can still change, right?¡± Fang Ya winked at Chief Hao innocently.. Chief Hao looked at Fang Ya in a daze, as if thinking about whether Fang Ya¡¯s words were feasible. Chief Hao thought about it again and again, then frowned and said, ¡°But, what would be these favorable conditions?¡± It was not as if he had not run through the numbers in his mind himself. He simply could not think of any way to add more conditions that would please them. Fang Ya thought for a while, then said, ¡°Since you are not willing to tell me what the problem is with the n, why not just redraft the n? ¡°Give them the biggest support and apply for some special subsidies or something!¡± Fang Ya voiced out her idea. When Chief Hao heard Fang Ya¡¯s suggestion, his eyes immediately lit up. This method was very good! On one hand, it could alleviate the dissatisfaction that the other party might have. On the other hand, if they applied for a special subsidy, they might still be able to... Chief Hao revealed a smile. He gently ced a hand on Fang Ya¡¯s forearm and said with a smile, ¡°Fang Ya, I knew I came to the right person! You know your way around a pen!¡± Fang Ya, on the other hand, revealed a faint smile. ¡°Chief Hao, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Although Fang Ya was smiling, her tone was t and almost mocking. Chief Hao did not take offense to that. Instead, he affectionately patted Fang Ya¡¯s arm. ¡°Work hard in the future. If you follow me, your future will definitely be bright. Do you understand?¡± Fang Ya did not respond to chief Hao¡¯s words. She only asked, ¡°Then, do you have any other orders?¡± Chief Hao did not seem to sense her sarcasm. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You go and do your thing! I¡¯ll go too... ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go and do my thing too!¡± Chief Hao finished. Without waiting for Fang Ya¡¯s reaction, he opened the door and walked out. Fang Ya looked at Chief Hao¡¯s back as he left, annoyed. Chapter 353 - Not To Be Trifled With

Chapter 353: Not To Be Trifled With

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Xiang was not surprised at all when he received the call from Chief Hao. Before that, Fang Ya had already sent a message saying that Chief Hao would have a good talk with them. Lin Xiang called Wang Xu and the two of them arranged to meet outside the gate of the district government. Wang Xu immediately saw Lin Xiang walking to the gate. ¡°Why are you so slow!¡± Lin Xiang sighed helplessly. ¡°The first bus broke down. The second bus didn¡¯t let me in. Full upancy. ¡°I walked all the way here!¡±Lin Xiang said, pointing at his trembling legs. ¡°I walked three kilometers!¡± Wang Xu looked at Lin Xiang with disdain and reached out to straighten his cor. ¡°You don¡¯t look like the CEO of apany!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t look like you!¡± Lin Xiang said sincerely. He finally realized that ever since he met Fang Ya, a whole new world had opened up to him. Originally, Lin Xiang thought that as long as he worked hard to develop products, people who appreciated his work would approach him. Who knew that after so long, not only did his small business fail to produce any results, but when he stepped through his door, he was despised and looked down upon! After meeting Fang Ya and Wang Xu, Lin Xiang realized that as a manager of a business, he should have the poise and... temperament! Lin Xiang lowered his head and looked at his suit, then looked at Wang Xu who was wearing office attire of her own and sighed. Lin Xiang always felt that even if he wore a formal suit, he would not look like a leader, but more like a door-to-door salesman. This was probably what the legends said. Even if he wore a dragon robe, he would not look like the crown prince! Wang Xu looked at Lin Xiang¡¯s dejected expression and pped the back of his head, ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± Lin Xiang rubbed the back of his head, feeling wronged, ¡°Nothing! Let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Xu nodded, picked up the document bag in her hand and walked towards the office building. Lin Xiang followed behind Wang Xu and quickly walked into the office building. After registering, the two of them went to the meeting room on the first floor again. This time, Chief Hao was already waiting inside. When Chief Hao saw Lin Xiang and Wang Xu, he quickly walked over with a smile. ¡°The two of you are finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± This was the first time Lin Xiang was treated so warmly and he was not used to it. Wang Xu nudged Lin Xiang with his elbow, and only then did Lin Xiang react. He quickly reached out and shook Chief Hao¡¯s waiting hand. Chief Hao led the two of them to sit before he went around to sit on the other side. Wang Xu looked at Chief Hao¡¯s fawning expression and suddenly found it a little funny. It was not the first time she had seen such a face, but every time she saw it, she felt incredibly delighted! Chief Hao looked at Lin Xiang and then asked Wang Xu, ¡°Did the two of you go back to look at the n yesterday?¡± Chief Hao was very smart. He had long seen that although Lin Xiang was the boss of thepany, the one who made the decision, in the end, was this ¡°assistant¡± next to him. Moreover, although this assistant looked young, her eyes were that of a sharp predator. This was what Chief Hao was most worried about! Wang Xu took note of Chief Hao¡¯s anxiety and smiled. She took out the n and gently pushed it in front of Chief Hao. ¡°To be honest, we¡¯re not satisfied with this n.¡± Chief Hao seemed to have expected Wang Xu¡¯s reaction and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We prepared it in a hurry yesterday. This n is actually just a preliminary draft. ¡°We took another look at it after. Since it¡¯s an important innovation project of our government, we decided toe up with some further policies to support it!¡± Chief Hao looked as if he was thinking of the big picture. Wang Xu and Lin Xiang looked at each other and did not say anything.. They quietly watched Chief Hao¡¯s performance. Chapter 354 - A Weak Opponent

Chapter 354: A Weak Opponent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chief Hao did not let Wang Xu and the others down. He said solemnly, ¡°We had a meeting yesterday to discuss it. We just went met our superior today. We need to apply for a subsidy for this project. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, our project will be a benchmark project for our district government in the next year!¡± Chief Hao said, his eyes shining. If Fang Ya had not informed him in advance, Lin Xiang would probably have believed Chief Hao¡¯s words. At that point, Lin Xiang could not help but sigh. Chief Hao¡¯s acting was a little shoddy. When Lin Xiang and Wang Xu did not react, Chief Hao was a little embarrassed. He blinked rapidly and continued, ¡°If the two of you have any other opinions, feel free to bring them up. We will do our best to cooperate!¡± Wang Xu nced at Lin Xiang and continued, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we should wait until all the details have been ironed out before we discuss it further.¡± Chief Hao had not expected Wang Xu to remain unmoved by the subsidy. He immediately grew a little anxious. ¡°Hey, Assistant Wang, it¡¯s like this... ¡°Can you see if we can start this project first? The subsidy for thetter phase will definitely be in ce!¡± Chief Hao said anxiously. Nie Jun had given the order that they must discuss the cooperation in the next two days and implement the project as soon as possible. However, a portion of the funds for this year¡¯s project had already been used up by their ¡°office¡±. There was no way to pay up right now! Chief Hao and the others had never expected Nie Jun to be in such a hurry. They had no money to match up to the records! The more Chief Hao thought about it, the more anxious he became. His tone carried a hint of pleading. ¡°If you two have any other requests, feel free to make them! But can we arrange for things to start by next Monday?¡± ¡°Next Monday? Chief Hao, it¡¯s already Wednesday!¡± Wang Xu could not help but remind him. ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s a little rushed.¡± Chief Hao¡¯s face revealed a helpless and bitter smile. ¡°But... this matter... it...¡± Chief Hao was running out of words and started stammering. Lin Xiang turned and winked at Wang Xu. Wang Xu, however, pursed her lips and red fiercely at Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang immediately wilted and did not dare to distract her any further. Chief Hao did not notice their small exchange and was still struggling to find a more effective way to speed up theunch of the project. At that moment, Ye Xiao pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in. Chief Hao was stunned when he saw Ye Xiao. He even froze on the spot. Ye Xiao smiled at the three of them and said, ¡°Secretary Nie would like to invite the two of you to the office to have a chat.¡± Wang Xu and Lin Xiang stood up and nodded at Ye Xiao. Wang Xu turned his head and smiled at Chief Hao. ¡°Chief Hao, we¡¯ll head in for a bit. We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡± The two of them did not give Chief Hao another nce. They followed Ye Xiao out of the meeting room. When the door to the meeting room closed, Chief Hao¡¯s expression immediately turned ashen. ¡°I¡¯m finished! I¡¯m finished!¡±Chief Hao muttered. Ye Xiao brought Wang Xu and Lin Xiang to Nie Jun¡¯s office. Fang Ya was also in Nie Jun¡¯s office at the moment. Fang Ya introduced Wang Xu and Lin Xiang to Nie jun. Nie Jun let the two of them take a seat on the sofa at the side and asked Ye Xiao to prepare tea for the two of them. Fang Ya looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± Wang Xu shrugged and said, ¡°A weak opponent. Boring!¡± Nie Jun heard Wang Xu¡¯s words and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Fang Ya and asked, ¡°Is she your disciple or something?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that, she¡¯s a sister!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Nie Jun praised sincerely. Chapter 355 - What Did They Talk About?

Chapter 355: What Did They Talk About?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu and Lin Xiang stayed in Nie Jun¡¯s office for about an hour. Chief Hao paced back and forth in the conference room as if his heart was on fire. ¡°What would they say to the secretary?¡± Chief Hao muttered to himself. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the secretary doesn¡¯t find anything wrong with the n, but if he does...¡± Chief Hao suddenly plopped down on his chair. ¡°Then what should I do? !¡± The more Chief Hao thought about it, the more terrified he became. He finally could not bear it anymore. She opened the door and was about to find his other panions¡±. Just as he walked out of the meeting room, she saw Nie Jun, Lin Xiang, and the others walking over. Chief Hao was so terrified that he froze on the spot, not knowing how to react. When the few of them walked in front of Chief Hao, Nie Jun opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Why are you out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk about it in detail!¡± Nie Jun said as he walked into the meeting room. Ye Xiao walked forward to help Nie Jun open the door. Chief Hao finally came back to his senses and pushed the door open for Nie Jun. Nie Jun walked into the meeting room and sat down on the main seat. Chief Hao secretly wiped off his cold sweat as he watched Lin Xiang and Wang Xu follow Nie Jun into the meeting room. Ye Xiao nodded at Chief Hao and followed the three into the conference room. Only then did Chief Hao turn around and enter the conference room. He then closed the door behind him. After the few of them took their seats, Nie Jun said, ¡°Just now, Mr. Lin here and the others talked a lot with me in the office...¡± As Nie Jun spoke, he nced in Chief Hao¡¯s direction. Chief Hao¡¯s heart, which had been on the verge of jumping out of his body, got caught in his throat. His legs went weak, and he almost slipped under his seat. Fortunately, the wide table blocked Chief Hao¡¯s movements under the table, and no one else noticed. Nie Jun nodded in Chief Hao¡¯s direction and said, ¡°The special funds and subsidies that chief Hao proposed are very reasonable!¡± When Chief Hao heard Nie Jun¡¯s words, he immediately let out a sigh of relief and felt a little more at ease. At least they had not mentioned the matter of the upfront expenses... However, Chief Hao had celebrated too soon. Nie Jun immediately said, ¡°However, we still have to start this work as soon as possible so as not to affect the progress. ¡°I think we should pay a portion of the upfront expenses as agreed so that we can quickly start the project.¡± As Nie Jun said that, he turned to Chief Hao and asked, ¡°Is there any problem with this?¡± ¡°No... No problems!¡± Chief Hao replied with a stutter. How would he dare to say there was a problem?! Nie Jun naturally noticed Chief Hao¡¯s unease, but he did not ask any more questions. He turned to Lin Xiang and Wang Xu again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the expenses will definitely be delivered. I hope that the two of you can start the work as soon as possible ording to the stipted date.¡± Wang Xu smiled at Nie Jun and said, ¡°Secretary Nie, don¡¯t worry. Once the start-up funds are in ce, we will definitely start work immediately!¡± After Wang Xu said that, she nced in Chief Hao¡¯s direction. Chief Hao secretly gritted his teeth and did not dare to say anything. Lin Xiang knew that Chief Hao was already in hot waters, but he still felt that Wang Xu was adding insult to injury. It did not sit well with him... Lin Xiang was about to speak, but Wang Xu pped his thigh. ¡°Pa!¡± The sound was particrly loud in the meeting room. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Wang Xu. But she smiled at Nie Jun calmly. ¡°My hand slipped...¡± Nie Jun¡¯s lips twitched and he nodded. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s continue!¡± This time, Lin Xiang truly did not dare to speak again. He silently lowered his head and sighed for his tragic fate. The meeting ended very quickly.. Other than Chief Hao, who had to pay 30,000 yuan to Lin Xiang¡¯spany ount within two days, everything else was no different from what they had discussed previously. Chapter 356 - Section Chief Hao鈥檚 Helplessness

Chapter 356: Section Chief Hao¡¯s Helplessness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After watching Nie Jun and Ye Xiao leave, only Section Chief Hao, Lin Xiang, and Wang Xu were left in the meeting room. Section Chief Hao looked at the two of them and hesitated to speak. Lin Xiang knew that he was anxious, but he did not dare to exacerbate the situation any further. Wang Xu naturally would not let Section Chief Hao go. He only looked at her with a faint smile. The three of them stared at each other for about four to five minutes before Lin Xiang finally could not hold it in any longer. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll head back first!¡± Lin Xiang said to Chief Hao. Wang Xu also nodded heavily and said, ¡°Right! We have to start work as soon as possible. Once the money is in ce, we¡¯ll be able to deliver some results.¡± Lin Xiang nodded in agreement. ¡°After all, we are serving the government. If we move faster, the project will kick off sooner.¡± Hearing Lin Xiang¡¯s words, Chief Hao became even more flustered. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that urgent. In order to ensure the quality, we have to be more prudent!¡± Wang Xu naturally knew the purpose of Chief Hao¡¯s words. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We willplete the project with the fastest speed to ensure the quality!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first! You don¡¯t have to see us off!¡± After Wang Xu said that, she pulled Lin Xiang and walked out. Lin Xiang turned his head and waved at Chief Hao, but was dragged away by Wang Xu. Just as the two of them walked out of the government office building, Wang Xu pped Lin Xiang on the back. Lin Xiang was caught off guard and staggered a few steps forward in pain. He looked back at Wang Xu aggrievedly and asked, ¡°Why did you hit me! It¡¯s the second time!¡± ¡°I hit you out of kindness!¡±Wang Xu snorted and said. ¡°Were you nning to say that you don¡¯t need the upfront fees for now?¡± Wang Xu crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked Lin Xiang. ¡°How do you know?¡± Lin Xiang looked at Wang Xu in disbelief. ¡°Even without Sister Ya¡¯s advice, I can read you like a book!¡± Wang Xu looked at Lin Xiang with disdain. ¡°Let me tell you, good intentions may not be rewarded well! So, don¡¯t abuse your good intentions!¡± Wang Xu warned Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang said helplessly, ¡°We are forcing him into a dead end!¡± ¡°Just now in Secretary Nie¡¯s office, didn¡¯t you say that the money is no longer there?¡± Lin Xiang blinked at Wang Xu. ¡°If we ask him to pay up now, he definitely won¡¯t be able toe up with anything!¡± ¡°So you want to help him?¡± Wang Xu looked at Lin Xiang in disbelief. Lin Xiang nodded heavily and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need that money to start work, do we?¡± Wang Xu stared at Lin Xiang for a long time before she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and said, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m toozy to exin it to you! We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back to the old home!¡± After Wang Xu said that, she ignored Lin Xiang¡¯s confused look and walked towards the direction of the bus station. Wang Xu and Lin Xiang returned to the old home. When they pushed the door open, they saw that Chu Qi had already spread out a pile of documents in the courtyard. They did not know what he was writing. Wang Xu curiously went forward. When she saw that Chu Qi seemed to be calcting something, she quickly left him alone. Although Lin Xiang had met Chu Qi twice, they were not familiar with each other, so he did not go over to disturb Chu Qi. In the evening, Fang Ya and Ming Xia arrived at the old home. Wang Xu went forward and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ya, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t go to the meeting room at that time!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see Section Chief Hao¡¯s broken expression!¡± Wang Xu said happily with a smile on her face. Fang Ya nodded, but she wasn¡¯t as happy as Wang Xu appeared to be. She asked Chu Qi, ¡°How is it? Have you finished the calctions?¡± Chu Qi replied with a hum and picked up a notebook and handed it to Fang Ya. ¡°It¡¯s basically the same as what we predicted.¡± Fang Ya took the book to see, then pulled Wang Xu to the table and sat down. Chapter 357 - Cents

Chapter 357: Cents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I gathered all of you here today because I have something to tell you,¡± Fang Ya said as she swept her gaze across the group of people in front of her. Lin Xiang instinctively prepared to leave, but Fang Ya stopped him. ¡°Lin Xiang, you don¡¯t have to leave. There are no trade secrets.¡± ¡°You can listen to it and use it as a reference for your future business,¡± Fang Ya said as she gestured for Lin Xiang to sit down. Lin Xiang obediently returned to Wang Xu¡¯s side and stared at the notebook in Fang Ya¡¯s hand. Ever since they returned, Chu Qi had been writing and calcting something in the notebook. Lin Xiang did not know what was written in the notebook, but it should be something very important. Fang Ya took the notebook and looked at it, then nodded and said, ¡°Although the project we invested in previously was affected, we also received some ie.¡± ¡°I called you guys over today because I wanted to talk to everyone about this issue of benefits,¡± Fang Ya said as she showed the page that Chu Qi had calcted to everyone. ¡°Currently, our overall earnings are still quite good. Everyone has been working for free before...¡± Fang Ya said with a hint of apology. ¡°So, today, I n to calcte everyone¡¯s wages based on the current earnings.¡± A smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face as she seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Wang Xu waved her hand and said, ¡°I eat and drink for free every day. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Mingxia also nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it either! I¡¯ve been at home for so long, and I haven¡¯t been able to help with anything. I can¡¯t take It!¡± Chu Qi did not say anything. She just looked at Fang Ya with an expression of refusal. Fang Ya sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have to worry about food and shelter, you still have to earn some pocket money!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to have a dowry in the future?¡± Fang Ya said and looked at Wang Xu. ¡°Am I right?¡± When Wang Xu heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she thought of her parents and secretly gritted her teeth. Fang Ya smiled and said, ¡°You can still get a share of 1,000 yuan per person.¡± ¡°1,000 yuan?¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya in disbelief. The smile on Fang Ya¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Yes! Are you satisfied with the profits?¡± Wang Xu nodded desperately and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Mingxia also looked at Fang Ya with her eyes wide open. ¡°Me too?¡± Fang Ya nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Of course! Everyone is the same!¡± Fang Ya turned to look at Chu Qi and said apologetically, ¡°This time, we can only share the profits together. In the future, if...¡± Chu Qi raised his hand and stopped Fang Ya. ¡°I understand! The harder we work, the more profits we will get!¡± Fang Ya gazed deeply at Chu Qi and said, ¡°Yes! In the future, we will distribute the profits ording to the ratio. That is for the future... ¡°Today, let¡¯s have fun together!¡± Fang Ya said as she took out a stack of banknotes from her bag. ¡°Don¡¯t spend this money recklessly! Do you understand?!¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at the group of young men and women in front of her. The few of them had excited smiles on their faces as they nodded heavily. Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw how excited they were. He knew that he would not get a share of this considerable profit. However, he also saw hope in it! Fang Ya distributed the money to everyone and said to Mingxia, ¡°He Kun is busy today, so he can¡¯te over. Tell him toe over tomorrow.¡± Mingxia smiled as she answered and counted the money. This was the first time in her life that she had seen so much money! Fang Ya turned her gaze to Lin Xiang and smiled at him. ¡°In the future...¡± Lin Xiang stood up and bowed deeply to Fang Ya. This gave Fang Ya a shock. Before Fang Ya could react, Lin Xiang had already opened his mouth, ¡°Sister Fang, thank you!¡± Chapter 358 - A Lucky Encounter

Chapter 358: A Lucky Encounter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu could not help butugh, ¡°Lin, are you stupid? There¡¯s no money for you!¡± Lin Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°You guys have shown me hope!¡± ¡°In the past, I focused on designing software and wanted my work to be seen by others...¡± Lin Xiang voiced the pain in his heart. ¡°But in the end, I ended up destitute. I even owed the boss a lot of money for food,¡± Lin Xiang said helplessly. Fang Ya looked at Lin Xiang¡¯s regretful look and could not help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will slowly get better!¡± Lin Xiang nodded heavily, with a determined look, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll work with you from now on!¡± Fang Ya smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about your business. But if you need help, I¡¯m willing to help out!¡± ¡°Ever since you came to find mest time, I¡¯ve been very grateful to you...¡± Lin Xiang said sincerely. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where I am today!¡± Fang Ya smiled, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go! I still need your help!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave it to me! Although I¡¯m not good at making money, you can just look for me to design a software program or something!¡± Lin Xiang patted his chest and said. Fang Ya looked at Chu Qi and the others and said, ¡°Did you hear that! In the future, if you need to design software, just look for Lin Xiang!¡± When Chu Qi heard that, he nodded heavily. ¡°Coincidentally, I do have a problem here. Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Lin Xiang nodded in agreement. Wang Xu was a little surprised that Chu Qi would take the initiative to find someone else... But then she thought about it. Chu Qi was very clear of his goals. He probably approved of Fang Ya, and he would also approve of the person Fang Ya approved of... Chu Qi naturally did not know what Wang Xu was thinking about him. Right now, all he could think about was how to get Lin Xiang to help him deal with that mess of data. Although Chu Qi was good at investment ounting, the amount of data was toorge, and his workload increased as well. Wang Xu went out to search for data all day long, but she did not even know how to write a data analysis report. This had invisibly increased Chu Qi¡¯s workload. As his poor sleeping time was gradually being deprived, Chu Qi saw Lin Xiang as if he had seen his savior. He had long heard that designing software could help with the analysis of a huge amount of data. This was something that would make Chu Qi happier than 1,000 yuan! After settling everything, Fang Ya brought Wang Xu and Mingxia home. In the old courtyard, only Chu Qi and Lin Xiang were left discussing the design of the software. Wang Xu sat in the car and stretched. She turned to look at Fang Ya and did not speak for a long time. Fang Ya frowned and looked at Wang Xu. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s very strange!¡± Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya from top to bottom and finally opened her mouth. ¡°Sister Ya, sometimes I really wonder if you are a god from heaven...¡± ¡°Why do you seem to know everything?!¡± Wang Xu could not help but exim. ¡°I noticed that too!¡± Mingxia immediately echoed. ¡°You alwayse up with the unexpected!¡± Fang Ya was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°I just like guessing, and I just happened to be lucky enough to guess everything correctly!¡± Wang Xu and Mingxia looked at Fang Ya suspiciously, obviously not believing her story. But the two of them did not ask anything further, and just continued to sigh at Fang Ya¡¯s ¡°greatness.¡±. Uncle Chen listened to the discussion of the girls, and a smile appeared on his face. After driving all the way back to their house, Uncle Chen said, ¡°You guys are lucky to have met Fang Ya! Your futures have been set!¡± Wang Xu smiled and asked Uncle Chen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you lucky too?¡± Uncle Chen was stunned for a moment and quickly smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m lucky too!¡± Chapter 359 - Tang Tang Is Angry

Chapter 359: Tang Tang Is Angry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was already past nine in the evening when the three of them returned home. Fang Ya pushed the door open and walked into the house, while Wang Xu and Mingxia went straight back to their sides. The moment Fang Ya entered the door, she saw Tang Tang sitting on the sofa, angrily hugging a pillow. ¡°Tang Tang, what happened? Who made you angry?¡±Fang Ya walked forward and sat beside Tang Tang, extending one hand towards Tang Tang, wanting to hug her. Tang Tang snorted and moved away, not letting Fang Ya hug her. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang¡¯s small back in surprise. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Fang Ya was puzzled when Shao Xiang walked out of the kitchen. ¡°She¡¯s angry with you. She wasining about why you didn¡¯t bring her back to the old home!¡± Shao Xiang looked at Tang Tang¡¯s angry back and could not help but chuckle. Fang Ya suddenly realized it. She gently put a hand on Tang Tang¡¯s shoulder. Tang Tang once again angrily shook off Fang Ya¡¯s hand, not letting herself be touched. Fang Ya helplessly shook her head and smiled bitterly. She reached out to take the fruit te that Shao Xiang handed over and said, ¡°Tang Tang, be good. Take a bite of the apple and listen to Mommy¡¯s exnation, okay?¡± Tang Tang still angrily ignored Fang Ya. Fang Ya sighed and said again, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t go to the old home to y. I only went back to the old home for something very important.¡± Tang Tang heard this and turned around to look at Fang Ya. ¡°But you brought Aunt Xu and Aunt Xia back together!¡± Fang Ya finally understood why Tang Tang was angry. She said with some amusement, ¡°We did not go there to y! ¡°I promise you this. I¡¯ll bring you back to y next time, okay?¡± Fang Ya gave her word. Tang Tang looked at Fang Ya with some hesitation. Fang Ya raised the apple and said to Tang Tang, ¡°Have a bite of the apple. Let¡¯s make a promise!¡± ¡°If mom doesn¡¯t bring Tang Tang back to the old courtyard to y, then mom will...¡± as Fang Ya said that, she was still thinking about what kind of agreement she would set. Tang Tang had already snatched the apple with one hand and stuffed it into her small mouth. She mumbled, ¡°When will you bring me to y?¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment, then ced the te on the table, before cing her hands gently on Tang Tang¡¯s shoulders. She turned Tang Tang¡¯s body towards herself and asked, ¡°Do you miss the old house?¡± Tang Tang shook her head and did not say anything. Shao Xiang, on the other hand, said, ¡°But you must miss therge woman!¡± Tang Tang raised her head and looked at Fang Ya with bright eyes. Only then did Fang Ya remember that Tang Tang used to follow therge woman around all the time. Now that they had not seen each other for a long time, of course, she would miss her. Fang Ya looked at Tang Tang apologetically. She gently pulled Tang Tang into her arms and said, ¡°Tang Tang, be good. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. Mommy will bring Tang Tang back when she¡¯s resting, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Tang replied softly in Fang Ya¡¯s arms. Fang Ya smiled and gently kissed Tang Tang¡¯s forehead. Then, she said, ¡°Then, can I go brush my teeth and sleep now?¡± Tang Tang stretched out her small hand and pointed at the te. ¡°Can I have another bite?¡± Fang Ya smiled and scratched Tang Tang¡¯s nose. Then, she picked up a peach and put it into Tang Tang¡¯s mouth. Tang Tang bit the peach and jumped off the sofa happily. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to brush my teeth! Mom, sleep well!¡± ¡°You too!¡± Fang Ya smiled and replied Tang Tang. After Tang Tang returned to her room, Shao Xiang sat on the sofa next to Fang Ya and looked at her. Fang Ya looked at Shao Xiang in confusion. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shao Xiang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°My second brother has recovered significantly recently. I want to bring him back to his hometown...¡± Fang Ya did not wait for Shao Xiang to finish speaking and directly turned her down. ¡°Now is not the time!¡± Shao Xiang frowned and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you any more trouble...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back. We can live a good life!¡± Shao Xiang seemed to want to give Fang Ya a guarantee. However, Fang Ya shook her head again. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go back to your life. It¡¯s just that now is really not the time!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shao Xiang asked with some dissatisfaction. She knew that Fang Ya was worried about her, but this was not the reason why Fang Ya had repeatedly rejected her. Chapter 360 - Dont Leave Us

Chapter 360: Don¡¯t Leave Us

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya knew why Shao Xiang was displeased, but she was more worried about Shao Xiang¡¯s safety. ¡°We¡¯ve already discovered what Shao Hua has done. If you go back alone, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯te after you again!¡± Fang Ya shared her thoughts. ¡°Right now, second uncle is the safest in the hospital.¡± Fang Ya continued to expand on her thoughts. ¡°Yesterday, I spoke to Doctor Fang on the phone. He also exined that he still needs to understand the condition of second uncle¡¯s injury.¡± Fang Ya gently held Shao Xiang¡¯s hands with both hands. ¡°Mom, many things may have exceeded our imagination.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, aplicated emotion shed across her eyes. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know what you mean...¡± Shao Xiang wanted to pull her hands back. However, Fang Ya grabbed Shao Xiang¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°Mom, many things have happened before.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s eyes peered into Shao Xiang¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you and second uncle not to pursue the matter, but criminals will not easily turn over a new leaf!¡± Fang Ya emphasized her point again. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you can guarantee your safety if you go back now. So, even if you hate me, I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± Fang Ya exined her position and did not give Shao Xiang a chance to retreat. Shao Xiang lowered her head slightly. These days, she was struggling. After knowing that Shao Qiang had most likely been harmed by Shao Hua, Shao Xiang fell into despair and regret. She had been trying hard to keep herself calm these days. She had alsomunicated with Shao Qiang many times after he woke up. Both of them did not want the scandal of their family to be known by the public. They also wanted to see Shao Hua turn over a new leaf. That was why they chose to endure patiently and choose to return to the countryside to hide from everything here. However, Shao Xiang and the others¡¯ retreat met with Fang Ya¡¯s obstruction. What Fang Ya was thinking was not unreasonable. Shao Hua had been living in his hometown for the past few years. Firstly, there were problems with his own business, resulting in arge number of debt problems. Secondly, it was also because he wanted to keep an eye on Shao Qiang, so that he did not have the chance to turn the tables and investigate the truth! Shao Xiang was now in an even more difficult situation, not knowing what to do. Fang Ya knew that Shao Xiang was struggling, but she did not intend to give Shao Xiang and Shao Qiang a chance to choose. If they left her protection, they might really fall into Shao Hua¡¯s vicious hands again! Shao Xiang gritted her teeth and said after a long time, ¡°Okay! I will discuss it with second brother again.¡± Fang Ya did not pressure her any further. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay! If you need me to do anything, just let me know! ¡°Also, Mom, the deal between Shao Hua and I have nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to me yourself anymore!¡± Fang Ya spoke again, inadvertently stabbing Shao Xiang¡¯s heart. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya and said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Fang Ya shook her head and sighed. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you! Don¡¯t me yourself anymore! ¡°Please take good care of this family for me. Let He Feng and I work hard without any worries. Can you do that?¡± Fang Ya pleaded. Shao Xiang trembled and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°Okay! I will take good care of this family!¡± ¡°This is my home...¡± Shao Xiang said sincerely. Fang Ya nodded. Her eyes were also filled with tears. ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t think about leaving us anymore!¡± Shao Xiang nodded again. ¡°Okay!¡± That night, Fang Ya did not sleep well. It was as if something was going to happen. Early the next morning, before she had time to eat breakfast, Fang Ya received a call from Section Chief Hao. ¡°Fang Ya,e to the office immediately!¡± Hao¡¯s voice sounded a bit urgent. Chapter 361 - 30,000 Yuan

Chapter 361: 30,000 Yuan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya hung up the phone suspiciously and looked at Shao Xiang who was walking out of the kitchen with hot porridge. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya¡¯s stunned expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who Is it this early in the morning?¡± Fang Ya put her phone to the side and tilted her head. Her tone was full of doubt. ¡°It¡¯s Chief Hao. He asked me to go to the office now.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± Shao Xiang said and looked up at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s not even seven o¡¯clock yet!¡± Fang Ya nodded. She took a bowl of porridge and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to take a lookter. He sounds quite anxious!¡± Shao Xiang quickly turned around and returned to the kitchen. She served Fang Ya a few buns and a te of side dishes. ¡°Eat your fill first before you go!¡± Fang Ya finished her breakfast. After informing Wang Xu about it, she rushed to the office. At that moment, Chief Hao was already in his seat. His eyes were staring nkly in front of him. Fang Ya pushed the door open and walked into the office. Chief Hao immediately stood up to wee her. ¡°Fang Ya, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Chief Hao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Ya looked at Chief Hao strangely. ¡°Why did you call me here so early?¡± Chief Hao grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and walked into the office. He even turned to look at the door to make sure that no one else was following him. Chief Hao dragged Fang Ya all the way into the innermost part of the office. Chief Hao opened a door in the innermost file cab and took out a folder. Fang Ya watched as Chief Hao carefully held the folder in his arms and locked the door again. The folder was particrly bulky, and there should be a lot of things inside. Fang Ya watched as Chief Hao held the bag, then looked past Fang Ya into the office. After making sure that there was no one else, Chief Hao lowered his voice and said to Fang Ya, ¡°This is the 30,000 Yuan that I have prepared.¡± Fang Ya frowned and looked at the bag in Chief Hao¡¯s hand. She asked, ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Chief Hao looked at Fang Ya with some embarrassment. ¡°Fang Ya, there are some things that I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°But, I only trust you now!¡± Chief Hao said, his face full of sincerity. ¡°Can you help me keep this money?¡± As Chief Hao said this, the bag in his hand was about to be stuffed into Fang Ya¡¯s arms. But Fang Ya did not reach out to take it. Instead, she took two steps back and said, ¡°Chief Hao, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this!¡± Chief Hao¡¯s face was filled with a troubled expression. ¡°Look, Secretary Nie is urging me to prepare this money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken out this money, but it¡¯s not convenient for me to give it to them.¡± Chief Hao¡¯s hands seemed to be trembling as he said this. ¡°See if you can help,¡± Chief Hao said and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°You know them, right?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°This matter is not within my responsibility.¡± ¡°This proposal was all made by you! How can you not follow up!¡± Chief Hao saw that Fang Ya was adamant about refusing, so he nned to force Fang Ya to agree. ¡°You see, I¡¯m just asking you to hand over the upfront fees. Why do you have to be so difficult!¡± Chief Hao¡¯s tone became a little sharp. Fang Ya remained unaffected by Chief Hao¡¯s words. She just shook her head and said, ¡°Secretary Nie didn¡¯t let me participate in this project. ¡°The Division Chiefs already had a clear division ofbor in the initial discussion meeting. I can¡¯t help you with this matter,¡± Fang Ya said and turned to leave. Seeing this, Chief Hao quickly grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Fang Ya turned her head and stared at Chief Hao¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chief Hao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There are only the two of us here now! If something goes wrong with this fee, you won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility!¡± Fang Ya smiled faintly and asked, ¡°No one knows that you hid the money here. Don¡¯t worry, Chief Hao!¡± Section Chief Hao was secretly biting his lips, secretly cussing Fang Ya out about herck of appreciation and loyalty. Chapter 362 - The Money

Chapter 362: The Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya ignored Section Chief Hao¡¯s displeasure and turned around to walk out of the corner. Section Chief Hao was at his wits¡¯ end. He grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s arm and said anxiously, ¡°Fang Ya, you have to help me this time!¡± Fang Ta sized up Section Chief Hao and asked, ¡°Section Chief Hao, are you kidding? I don¡¯t even know what happened. What can I help you with?¡± Chief Hao seemed to be hesitating and struggling. He held the document bag in his arms and lowered his head to think. Fang Ya remained indifferent. She just stood there quietly and waited. After a long time, Chief Hao seemed to have finally made up his mind. He raised his head to look at Fang ya and said softly, ¡°I admit that the management expenses that the higher-ups were peeled off before... we appropriated them privately.¡± ¡°Secretary Nie had asked for it so urgently this time. I have no other choice...¡± Chief Hao¡¯s face was full of remorse. ¡°Believe me, I borrowed the money from someone myself. I¡¯ve already collected enough for the upfront expenses!¡± Chief Hao stared at Fang Ya as if he was afraid that Fang Ya would not believe him. Chief Hao saw that Fang Ya still seemed to have some doubts, so he opened the folder and let Fang Ya see the cash inside. Fang Ya nced at the things inside. There were indeed three bundles of hundred-dor bills. Fang Ya tilted her head and looked at Chief Hao. ¡°Then what are you afraid of? Just hand it over to them yourself!¡± Chief Hao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and then he said, ¡°This... isn¡¯t this a huge amount of money? I still hope to have someone I can trust to help!¡± ¡°And you chose me?¡± Fang Ya suddenly found it a little odd and looked at Chief Hao with an incredulous gaze. Chief Hao also seemed to feel a little awkward, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°Since Secretary Nie trusts you, I naturally have to trust you!¡± Fang Ya nodded and stopped questioning Chief Hao. Instead, she asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Chief Hao secretly exhaled in relief and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you keep this file bag for now. When the other partyes overter, you and I will go and pass it to them.¡± Fang Ya did not ask any more questions. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Chief Hao quickly stuffed it into Fang Ya¡¯s arms. Then, he held Fang Ya¡¯s arm with both hands and turned her around, pushing Fang Ya out. As he gazed at her back, Chief Hao looked relieved. Fang Ya held the folder in her arms, and Chief Hao pushed her all the way to her desk. ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go and call the other party,¡± Chief Hao said, and ran out hurriedly without waiting for Fang Ya¡¯s response. After Chief Hao left the office, Fang Ya picked up the phone and called Nie Jun. ¡°Okay, remember to act like it when youe overter!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s expression was a little mischievous. The other party said something, and Fang Ya hung up the phone in satisfaction. As she sat in the office and waited quietly, Fang Ya could not help but sigh. In fact, there was a very good solution to the problem, but that man had to pick the worst path possible. Fang Ya sighed helplessly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. He brought this upon himself!¡± Fang Ya would never show mercy to people who wanted to frame her! ¡°I hope he stops before it¡¯s toote!¡± Fang Ya said as she gently ced her hand on the folder. ¡°But it looks like that won¡¯t be happening anytime soon...¡± Fang Ya waited in the office for about half an hour before Chief Hao ran back in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the other party. They¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Chief Hao smiled, looking much more rxed. Fang Ya nodded and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost 8 o¡¯clock. I need to get ready for work.¡± As Fang Ya was about to walk out, Chief Hao panicked. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Chapter 363 - Section Chief Hao鈥檚 Plan

Chapter 363: Section Chief Hao¡¯s n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya looked at Section Chief Hao in confusion. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This... what if something happens to the folder?¡± Section Chief Hao was a little flustered and did not know how to convince Fang Ya. ¡°Section Chief Hao, you¡¯re not even afraid of leaving me here with the folder. Why would I be worried about you being with it?¡± Fang Ya looked at Section Chief Hao with a smile. Chief Hao became visibly impatient, but he did not know how to refute her. Fang Ya¡¯s smile deepened. She stuffed the folder into Chief Hao¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Chief Hao wanted to refuse, but Fang Ya opened her mouth again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon. I won¡¯t take long.¡± Chief Hao thought about it for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Thene back as soon as possible!¡± Fang Ya smiled and turned to walk out of the office. About five minutester, people began to walk into the office. Chief Hao kept looking outside, but Fang Ya never returned. Fang Ya did note back until eight o¡¯clock. Chief Hao panicked. He sat in his seat and looked outside. Everyone who walked into the office saw Chief Hao¡¯s nervousness, and they were curious but did not dare to ask questions. At that moment, Chief Hao¡¯s phone rang on his desk. Chief Hao picked it up and heard the receptionist announce that Lin Xiang and Wang Xu had arrived. Chief Hao became even more flustered. He stood up and yelled at the person in front of him, ¡°Who saw Fang ya? Where did she go?¡± ¡°What time is it? Why isn¡¯t she in the office yet?!¡± Chief Hao became angrier the more he yelled, and his tone became harsher and harsher. Everyone shrunk their necks and did not dare to make a sound. Chief Hao obviously did not intend to let them go. He grabbed one of them and started to burst out in panic. ¡°Xing Na! Tell me! Where did Fang Ya go?¡± Chief Hao asked in a foul tone. Xing Na looked at Chief Hao innocently and thought to herself, ¡®How would I know when I just arrived?!¡¯ However, Chief Hao was in a rage right now, so Xing Na did not dare to retort. She replied gloomily, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her either.¡± Chief Hao was even angrier when he heard that. Just as he was about to explode, he saw Fang Ya walk in. Chief Hao¡¯s anger was instantly extinguished. He rushed to Fang Ya with the folder. ¡°Why did you onlye back?! The other party is already here!¡± Fang Ya smiled apologetically. ¡°I just happened to run into Assistant Ye, so we chatted for a while.¡± ¡°Assistant, Assistant Ye?¡± Chief Hao was suddenly a little nervous. ¡°What did you guys talk about?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing much. He just mentioned that Secretary Nie is going out today, so he might not be in the office.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chief Hao let out a visible sigh of relief. Fang Ya did not seem to notice it. She only asked softly, ¡°Since the other party is here, should we set off?¡± Chief Hao seemed to have just remembered this matter. He hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s go!¡± He stuffed the folder back into Fang Ya¡¯s arms and hooked his arm around Fang Ya¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Ya did not resist it. She was dragged out by Chief Hao. After the two of them left, the people in the office gathered together and discussed in low voices. ¡°When did these two be so close?¡± The colleague sitting next to Xing Na could not help but sigh. Xing Na also stuck her head out to look in the direction where the two had left. She had never noticed that Fang Ya and Section Chief Hao were very close. Especially since Section Chief Hao had deliberately made things difficult for Fang Ya so many times, those two did not seem to be on good terms! The male colleague in the corner of the office opened his mouth, which was rare. ¡°You women just gossip all the time! ¡°I think the two of them are just working on something together!¡± The male colleague could not help but click his tongue and sigh. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The other colleagues immediately opened their mouths to ask. Chapter 364 - Is There A Problem?

Chapter 364: Is There A Problem?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It must be because Chief Hao saw that Fang Ya is familiar with Secretary Nie, so he started to curry favor with Fang Ya.¡± The male colleague immediately disyed his analytical and judgment skills. Xing Na sat in her own seat and could not help but whisper, ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions! When Chief Haoes back and hears about it, it¡¯ll be troublesome!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Look at how submissive he was when they went out just now!¡± The older female colleague could not help but snort. Xing Na was helpless and did not say anything else. The other colleagues started another round of intense discussion about the ¡°little secret¡± between Chief Hao and Fang Ya. Chief Hao pushed Fang Ya all the way to the door of the conference room. The two of them were about to push the door open and enter when they saw Ye Xiao walk over. Section Chief Hao was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Why have youe?¡± Ye Xiao nodded at Section Chief Hao, then said to Fang Ya, ¡°Fang Ya, Secretary Nie wants you to call him backter.¡± Fang Ya replied with an ¡°oh¡± and picked up the phone to make a call. Section Chief Hao quickly pushed down Fang Ya¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Call him backter! Let¡¯s go in first, the guests are waiting!¡± Fang Ya looked at Ye Xiao, as if asking for his opinion. Ye Xiao shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°If you guys have something to do, go ahead!¡± Section Chief Hao quickly nodded in agreement and greeted Ye Xiao, then pushed the door open and pushed Fang Ya in. When the two of them entered the conference room, they saw Lin Xiang and Wang Xu already sitting on chairs and waiting. Chief Hao greeted the two of them and said, ¡°This is the backbone of our department, Fang Ya. You¡¯ve seen her before, right?¡± Lin Xiang was about to speak, but was stopped by Wang Xu. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Chief Hao nodded. Obviously, he knew that Fang Ya and Lin Xiang knew each other, so he deliberately probed them. Chief Hao did not dy it any further. He asked Fang Ya to pass the document bag to Lin Xiang and Lin Xiang. He exined, ¡°This is the advance payment we prepared. Please take a look and see if there is any problem.¡± Lin Xiang opened the document bag and took out the money. Wang Xu looked at the money and confirmed that there was no problem with the amount. She said, ¡°There is no problem with the payment. We have already signed the cooperation agreement.¡± ¡°If there is nothing else, we will go back first!¡± Wang Xu said. She stuffed the money into her bag and was about to leave with Lin Xiang. Chief Hao quickly spoke up. ¡°Please wait! This money is our government¡¯s reserve, after all. It needs to go through an audit before it can be taken away.¡± ¡°Audit?¡± Wang Xu frowned. She looked at Chief Hao and said, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me there is something wrong with the money you gave us?¡± Section Chief Hao did not reply. He just looked in the direction of the conference room¡¯s door. At this moment, the door opened again and Section Chief Meng walked in with two people. Section Chief Hao said to Wang Xu, ¡°We definitely wish to put all of our heart into this coboration, but the amount of money is not small. It must be checked.¡± Wang Xu nced at Fang Ya. When Fang ya nodded slightly, she reluctantly took the money out of her bag. Section Chief Meng raised his chin slightly and walked past Fang Ya. His shoulder bumped into Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Fang Ya snorted lightly and did not have any other reaction. Section Chief Meng walked forward and snatched the money from Wang Xu¡¯s hand without hesitation. He then signaled to the two staff members who followed him. The two of them picked up a booklet and began to check the cash numbers on it. After checking the first stack of cash, the two staff members looked at each other with a strange expression on their faces. Section Chief Meng looked at the expressions of the two people and was a little confused. Section Chief Hao watched from afar and also felt that something was wrong. It was not until the two staff members finished checking the numbers on all the cash that they returned the cash to Wang Xu again. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this money. Please take care of it!¡± One of the older staff members nodded slightly at Wang Xu. Wang Xu red at Section Chief Hao and Section Chief Meng before she snorted and stuffed the money into her bag. Chapter 365 - Divine Plan

Chapter 365: Divine n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sending Lin Xiang and Wang Xu out of the building, Section Chiefs Hao and Meng stood where they were and did not move for a long time. Fang Ya quietly stood beside the two of them with a calm expression on her face. After a while, Section Chief Meng seemed to finallye back to his senses and gently nudged Section Chief Hao with his elbow. Section Chief Hao finally came to his senses and turned to look at Fang Ya. ¡°Fang Ya, did you touch the money?¡± Fang Ya looked at Chief Hao in confusion. ¡°No! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chief Hao was stunned by her reply. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Nothing. I just think that the money might not be the money I put in the bag.¡± ¡°Chief Hao, you¡¯re so amazing. How can you tell if the money is the same?¡± Fang Ya looked at Chief Hao in surprise. Chief Hao was a little embarrassed. He nced at Chief Meng, who frowned at him, asking him to ask more questions. Chief Hao bit his lip and continued, ¡°I definitely have to take a look at the money I took out.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not sure. Maybe you made a mistake?¡± Fang Ya said softly, and then asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with the money?¡± Chief Hao immediately replied subconsciously, ¡°No problem! Of course, there¡¯s no problem!¡± Fang Ya nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no problem!¡± Fang Ya nodded slightly to Chief Hao and Chief Meng and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Secretary Nie is still waiting for my call.¡± Before Chief Meng and Chief Hao could react, Fang Ya had already turned around and left. Section Chief Hao watched Fang Ya¡¯s back as she left, internally clenching his teeth. Section Chief Meng, on the other hand, red at Section Chief Hao with dissatisfaction. ¡°How did that happen!?¡± Section Chief Hao looked at Section Chief Meng resentfully, but he also knew that he had messed up again this time! Fang Ya took out her phone and called Nie Jun, exining the entire incident. Nie Jun only replied with a ¡°got it¡± and hung up the phone. Lin Xiang and Wang Xu sat in Uncle Chen¡¯s car and headed back. Along the way, Wang Xu held the backpack. When they almost reached the old home, Lin Xiang could not help but exim, ¡°That was so satisfying!¡± Wang Xu looked at Lin Xiang sideways. ¡°For you! I was so nervous!¡± ¡°What are you nervous about? Uncle Chen Is Here!¡± Lin Xiang chuckled and looked at Uncle Chen in front of him. Uncle Chen turned his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of driving, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Lin Xiang could not help but praise her, ¡°Sister Fang Ya is just so brilliant! ¡°How did she know that there would be a problem with the money and even let us prepare the cash in advance?¡± Lin Xiang said with some excitement. ¡°Just because we had to go to the bank to withdraw the cash, we werete. Fortunately, the other party did not expect us to be prepared!¡± The more Lin Xiang spoke, the more excited he became. Wang Xu pped Lin Xiang¡¯s arm hard, ¡°Don¡¯t be like a monkey! It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Lin Xiang then sat down obediently, but his hands were still fidgeting, showing his excitement. Wang Xu tilted her head, looking down at the bag in her arms. ¡°This is the magic of Sister Ya!¡± ¡°Anyone who wants to frame her can not seed!¡± Wang Xu said through gritted teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right! It would be even better if this kind of thing happens a few more times!¡± Lin Xiang said with a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re addicted to it!¡± Wang Xu could not stand it anymore and rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it?¡± Lin Xiang turned his head to look at Wang Xu, his eyes shining. ¡°You, in the future, will be working more with Sister Ya. This happens all the time!¡± Wang Xu said as if she had long been ustomed to it. Lin Xiang nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! From now on, I¡¯ll work with Sister Ya!¡± Uncle Chenughed while driving, ¡°Young people, who knows what you¡¯re doing every day!¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, we¡¯re doing something big!¡± Wang Xu said to Uncle Chen with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right! Something big that makes jaws hit the ground!¡± Lin Xiang also echoed. Chapter 366 - Who Did You Frame?

Chapter 366: Who Did You Frame?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Xiang and Wang Xu returned to the old courtyard, they realized that Chu Qi was already waiting there. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Xu asked Chu Qi curiously. Chu Qi nced at her before asking Lin Xiang, ¡°How was it?¡± Wang Xu pursed her lips. She did not know what she had done to offend Chu Qi. Ever since Lin Xiang came, this guy no longer seemed to be talking to her as much anymore! Wang Xu could not help but wonder if Chu Qi was somewhat interested in Lin Xiang! Deciding to shove it to the back of her mind, Wang Xu rushed into the kitchen and started rummaging for food. This morning, when she received a call from Fang Ya, she had rushed to the old courtyard to meet Lin Xiang. Then, she had rushed to the bank. Wang Xu had not had a single bite yet! As soon as she walked into the kitchen, Wang Xu saw the hot porridge in the pot. There were a few side dishes on the side, and her eyes lit up with joy. She looked at Chu Qi and asked, ¡°Did you prepare this?¡± Chu Qi grunted and asked Lin Xiang again, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s have something first!¡± When Wang Xu heard Chu Qi¡¯s words, she grew furious. This was simply prepared for Lin Xiang! Wang Xu retracted her neck and picked up a bowl to scoop up arge bowl of hot porridge. ¡°Who cares who it¡¯s prepared for! It¡¯s mine once it¡¯s in my stomach!¡± Wang Xu said while shaking her head. Lin Xiang was not in a hurry to go into the kitchen to eat. Instead, he checked the amount of cash with Chu Qi and went over their next actions before entering the kitchen to eat breakfast. Fang Ya arrived at the old house near noon. He Feng also rushed to the old house. ¡°Brother-inw, why are you here?¡± Wang Xu was a little surprised to see He Feng. He Feng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve appeared. I was afraid you¡¯d forget that i existed!¡± ¡°How could I!¡± Wang Xuughed dryly before continuing to ask, ¡°Is this rted to your work?¡± He Feng shook his head and nced at Fang Ya before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve informed the old leader that this money will be returned intact.¡± ¡°They were clearly attempting to frame Sis!¡± Wang Xu said angrily. Chu Qi had another thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple!¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± He Feng looked at Chu Qi as if he was very interested in Chu Qi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°If we just use the registered cash to determine that Sister Fang Ya embezzled the government¡¯s special money, this evidence isn¡¯t enough to convict her,¡± Chu Qi deliberated slowly. ¡°After all, she can¡¯t get close to this money, and she could not have taken it out herself,¡± Chu Qi analyzed carefully. ¡°Then what do you think they¡¯re trying to do?¡± He Feng asked again, clearly impressed. Chu Qi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t be 100% sure, they¡¯re simply in a hurry to be rid of the money.¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t we fall into a trap?¡± Wang Xu widened her eyes and looked at Chu Qi in disbelief. Chu Qi shook his head and said, ¡°When they wanted to check this money, they were obviously targeting Sister Fang Ya, and her backer, Secretary Nie. ¡°Although the evidence would not be enough, the money was in Sister Fang Ya¡¯s hands after all. She would get caught up in something regardless,¡± Chu Qi said the reason again. ¡°Therefore, I think that if they found out that there was a problem with the money, they could punish Sister Fang Ya and trigger the investigation of the special funds by the relevant departments,¡± Chu Qi continued, looking at He Feng. Wang Xu found it a little odd. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t they shooting themselves in the foot?¡± ¡°No! They won¡¯t!¡± He Feng immediately gave the answer. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xiang could not help but ask. ¡°Because this money is the special funds under Secretary Nie¡¯s name,¡± Fang Ya exined further to the two. Chu Qi nced at Fang Ya and continued, ¡°In other words, this money can be misappropriated. Secretary Nie would be a major suspect!¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait, I don¡¯t understand!¡± Wang Xu raised her hand and shouted for a time-out. ¡°This money is a special fund under Secretary Nie¡¯s name, but Secretary Nie didn¡¯t know it was misappropriated?¡± Wang Xu looked at Chu Qi with a questioning look and then revealed an expression of sudden realization, ¡°Are they trying to... frame Secretary Nie?¡± ¡°You finally got it!¡± Chu Qi nodded at Wang Xu as a form of praise. Chapter 367 - Cold War

Chapter 367: Cold War

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya and He Feng listened to Wang Xu argue with Chu Qi for a while, then exchanged looks and returned to their previous room. In addition to Lin Xiang¡¯s current room, the other suite was used to store all kinds of equipment and materials, while Fang Ya and He Feng¡¯s room remained as the reception room. He Feng handed a document to Fang Ya and said, ¡°This made its way into the hands of Chief.¡± Fang Ya took a look at the document and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh, ¡°They are really too anxious!¡± He Feng said with a serious face, ¡°They are too brazen!¡± Fang Ya said disapprovingly, ¡°To dare to report it so brazenly, it seems that they were extremely sure of their sess.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it was an anonymous report! Otherwise, we must catch one first to make them leak!¡± He Feng said fiercely. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk to them about this first,¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at the few young people outside. He Feng nodded in agreement. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have been implicated in this matter in the first ce. Now, we have no choice but to let them participate in it.¡± A smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face as she looked at He Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll try my best to ensure their safety!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the same!¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya and gave her his promise. The two looked at the content of the materials and analyzed them. It should have been brought up by Section Chief Hao and Section Chief Meng. As for who else was behind the scenes, it was still hard to say. For the two of them to dare to report the secretary like this, it was obvious that something had forced them to a certain extent. However, Fang Ya still did not know what exactly was going on.. He Feng did not ask any further. He just told Fang Ya to be careful and hurried back to the police station. Fang Ya packed up the materials and walked out of the room. She saw Wang Xu sitting in a corner in a huff. Fang Ya walked to Lin Xiang, who was busy writing, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Xiang looked at Chu Qi and Wang Xu helplessly. ¡°At first, I could understand what they were arguing about, butter... I didn¡¯t understand anything!¡± Fang Ya looked at Lin Xiang in confusion. ¡°You couldn¡¯t understand?¡± Lin Xiang shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s probably... a secretnguage between them!¡± Lin Xiang¡¯s words seemed to infuriate Wang Xu. ¡°What secretnguage do I have with him!¡± Lin Xiang immediately shrank his neck and did not dare to make a sound. Fang Ya saw that Wang Xu was in a foul temper and knew that Chu Qi had really touched a nerve. Fang Ya was about to question Chu Qi when she saw Chu Qi angrily pack up his things, push open the door, and left. Wang Xu looked at Chu Qi¡¯s back as he left and stomped his feet fiercely. He seemed to be utterly furious. Fang Ya sighed helplessly and called Uncle Chen, asking him to drive them home. On the way home, Wang Xu was still angry and did not say a word. Fang Ya did not know what to say, so she could only quietly observe from the side. When they reached home, Wang Xu was about to open the door and enter her room, but Fang Ya pulled her to the other side. Wang Xu found herself pressed against the sofa by Fang Ya, her eyes fixed on her. Wang Xu was a little ufortable under Fang Ya¡¯s stare, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid Fang Ya¡¯s gaze. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu for a long time before she finally sat down on the sofa at the side. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Chu Qi?¡± ¡°Nothing! I just don¡¯t like him!¡± Wang Xu answered without hesitation. Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°Your bodynguage speaks otherwise!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Xu snorted discontentedly and turned to face Fang Ya. ¡°You don¡¯t know how annoying he is!¡± ¡°How annoying could he be?¡± Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu thoughtfully and followed up. ¡°He....¡± Wang Xu said and suddenly stopped. Chapter 368 - Worried

Chapter 368: Worried

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Xu was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly stopped. She realized that herints were actually rather trivial. Wang Xu even started to doubt herself. When did she be so fickle?! Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s furrowed brows as she fell into thought. The corners of Fang Ya¡¯s mouth could not help but reveal a smile. Ever since Li Tong and Wang Xu broke up, Fang Ya had been worried about Wang Xu. Later on, Wang Xu seemed to be immersed in her work. Although Fang Ya was a little relieved, she still vaguely felt that she was suppressing something. Now, it seemed that Wang Xu had finally gotten over it. However, it was unknown whether she and Chu Qi could develop into the way that Fang Ya hoped... Now was not the time to care about their rtionship progress. After all, young people like them were quite fickle. At least, in the past few decades, Fang Ya had been through a lot of melodramatic gossip. She was already used to the ups and downs of emotional changes. The most important thing now was to solve the problem of Chief Hao and the others. After all, there were a few mines buried around them, so no one could sleep in peace. Now that Wang Xu and the others were involved, one mistake might even hurt them! This was something Fang Ya absolutely could not allow! He Feng should have gone back to continue investigating the anonymous report. After all, although there was no concrete evidence, it was enough to stir up something. As a Police Captain, He Feng must have been given some confidential information from his superior. Nie Jun¡¯s authority in the Public Security Bureau was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to. Therefore, whenever there was any news, it would definitely reach the ears of his disciples. However, Fang Ya did not understand one thing. How could this report be sent directly to the Public Security Bureau and not to the city or provincial government? Wang Xu was thinking about how she could not stand Chu Qi. However, she found Fang Ya sitting beside her with a deep expression. Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya¡¯s expression and asked worriedly, ¡°Sister Ya, are you okay?¡± Only then did Fang Ya raise her head to look at Wang Xu again, revealing a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡± ¡°Sister Ya, I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you today,¡± Wang Xu voiced out her thoughts. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Fang Ya tilted her head slightly to look at Wang Xu and asked softly. ¡°I have a feeling that you¡¯re afraid of something...¡± Wang Xu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as if she was thinking about something. ¡°In the past, although you were not made of steel, you were always very confident, believing that you could ovee all hardships,¡± Wang Xu said her thoughts seriously. ¡°But this time, I feel that you¡¯re cowering, waiting, and afraid of something...¡± Wang Xu said, not quite sure of herself. A gratified smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face. She reached out her hand to gently touch Wang Xu¡¯s hand on her thigh. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t spent too much time together, you¡¯re probably the person who knows me best.¡± ¡°Do you have anything that you¡¯re worried about? Can I help you share it?¡± Wang Xu asked sincerely. Fang Ya shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Not yet. If I need to, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Although Wang Xu was still a little worried, she did not continue asking. She knew that Fang Ya was very methodical. If there really was something that she could help with, Fang Ya would definitely let her participate. Wang Xu was not in a hurry. She only needed to wait quietly, waiting for Fang Ya to tell her what she needed to do. Fang Ya looked at Wang Xu¡¯s sincere and trusting gaze and was touched. In her previous life, when had she ever had such a moment of trust from others? Even Tang Tang, upon growing up, was mostly resentful towards her.. They were never truly honest with each other. Chapter 369 - A Strange Gift

Chapter 369: A Strange Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya chatted with Wang Xu for a little more. Seeing that Wang Xu was no longer thinking about Chu Qi, Fang Ya stopped mentioning him. In the evening, He Feng came home from work and hurriedly handed a bag to Fang Ya. ¡°Take a look. Does this look familiar?¡± He Feng said anxiously, his eyes shining as he stared at Fang Ya. Fang Ya opened the bag in confusion and was surprised to find a few familiar items. ¡°Isn¡¯t this...¡± Fang Ya flipped through the items. They were all gifts given to her by Tang Fu when she was in the Tang family. When Fang Ya and Tang Fu divorced, Fang Ya did not take any of the gifts even though they had divided a lot of the family assets. It was not because she did not like these things, but because she did not want to leave with any special items from Tang Fu. After all, these ¡°gifts¡± were exchanged while in wedlock. Now that they were divorced, it would leave a bad taste in her mouth to keep them. Otherwise, they would only add to their troubles. ¡°Why are these things with you?¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng strangely. He Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°When I went back this afternoon, someone put them on my desk.¡± ¡°Who put it there?¡± Fang Ya found it even stranger. ¡°I don¡¯t know! No one saw it!¡± He Feng frowned. ¡°Then why did you bring it back...¡± as Fang Ya said that, she saw a small note under the item. Fang Ya picked up the note and looked at it. On it was written, ¡°For Fang Ya.¡±. Fang Ya frowned tightly, and the expression on her face became a little stiff. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s somewhat ugly expression and asked. Fang Ya nodded, and then pushed the bag away. ¡°These were given to me by Tang Fu back then.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take them with me when we got divorced. I just wanted to sever all ties with him,¡± Fang Ya voiced her thoughts. ¡°Then is Tang Fu the one who brought these things here?¡± He Feng also furrowed his brows. He could not understand what Tang Fu was nning. Fang Ya flipped through the items. She seemed to be confused and lost in thought. He Feng did not ask any more questions. He just sat quietly at the side and waited. Ever since Tang Fu called him in the middle of the night, he seemed to have stopped for a long time. Because He Feng and the others had been waiting for a long time to catch a big fish, they removed a part of the guards around Tang Fu, which gave him a lot of opportunities to go rampant. Fang Ya flipped through those things and then looked up at He Feng. ¡°There are a few things missing here...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just my imagination, but I think Tang Fu is trying to say something.¡± Fang Ya frowned even deeper, feeling very troubled. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me what¡¯s missing first. We¡¯ll look into it.¡± He Fengforted her and did not press any further. Fang Ya thought for a moment and said, ¡°One watch and two nes are missing.¡± ¡°Do they mean anything?¡± He Feng continued to ask, wanting to know more about the details. Fang Ya shook her head gently, with nothing immediatelying to mind. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t care about the gifts that Tang Fu gave me. I didn¡¯t care about the origin and meaning of these gifts.¡± ¡°Then why do you care about the few things that are missing?¡± He Feng was confused. Fang Ya tilted her head slightly and said, ¡°Tang Fu often took out those few things to show off. Although I don¡¯t care much about it, he seems to think that they are worth showing off.¡± ¡°At that time, he also said that I must keep them well and give them to Tang Tang in the future.¡± As Fang Ya said this, she could not help but sigh. ¡°When I left, I once hesitated to take them away, but those things were given by Tang Fu after all. After thinking about it, I decided to forget about it.¡± As Fang Ya said this, she raised her head and looked at He Feng. He feng nodded. ¡°If you put it that way, it is indeed a little strange.¡± ¡°If he really intended to give it to Tang Tang, he should have sent it along with these,¡± He Feng said as he looked through the things inside. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been looking for you recently?¡± He Feng asked again. Fang Ya shook her head and told him the truth.. ¡°No! I haven¡¯t heard from him since thest call.¡± Chapter 370 - Tang Fu鈥檚 Purpose?

Chapter 370: Tang Fu¡¯s Purpose?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya sat on the sofa and looked at the things in front of her. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps, I can contact Uncle Tang and see what Tang Fu has been up to.¡± ¡°Are you sure Uncle Tang will tell you the truth?¡± He Feng asked with uncertainty. ¡°Or, does Uncle Tang even know?¡± Fang Ya shook her head slightly and said, ¡°Uncle Tang might not know what Tang Fu did, but he cares about Tang Tang. If It¡¯s rted to Tang Tang, he should know.¡± He Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better ask Uncle Tang to meet you without letting Tang Fu Know.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly, clearly having some doubts. ¡°Are you worried that Uncle Tang will tell Tang Fu?¡± He Feng had obviously guessed Fang Ya¡¯s thoughts. Fang Ya nodded, then continued, ¡°Uncle Tang cares about and does everything for Tang Fu without holding anything back, so it¡¯s a little difficult to ask Uncle Tang to do things behind Tang Fu¡¯s back.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s necessary...¡± He Feng was about to say that he could find a reason to call Uncle Tang out, but was stopped by Fang Ya. ¡°I have a way. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Fang Ya said as she looked at He Feng. ¡°I will find a way to figure out what he wants to do.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that he will look for you because he has nowhere else to go,¡± Fang Ya said as she gently fiddled with the items in her hand. Although she once resented Tang Fu, when she thought that Tang Fu might have nowhere else to go, her hatred seemed to have lessened quite a bit. Fang Ya only wanted to know the reason why Tang Fu was going to He Feng! He Feng took a deep look at Fang Ya, then nodded and said, ¡°Let me know if you need me to do anything.¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything more. In the past few days, Fang Ya and He Feng had been busy with work. The two of them always left early and returnedte. Aunt did not speak to the two of them for a few days. One day, He Feng¡¯s Aunt happened toe to help Shao Xiang prepare some new clothes for Tang Tang. She bumped into Fang Ya and He Feng at home. ¡°It¡¯s good that both of you are here,¡± she said as she put the sewing bag in her hand to the side. She walked towards Fang Ya and reached out to gently hold Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°I told He Feng a few days ago that I¡¯ll go back after the Mid-autumn Festival.¡± Fang Ya quickly tried to persuade her. ¡°Aunt, you can stay here in peace. He Feng and I will be worried if you go back.¡± ¡°Sigh, I am a healthy person. What are you worried about? I can take care of myself.¡± she said with a chuckle. Apparently, the time they spent together hadpletely changed her view of Fang Ya. ¡°When I first came here, I was worried that you couldn¡¯t take good care of the father and son. I was also worried that you were plotting against He Feng...¡± aunt said and suddenlyughed. ¡°At that time, I was stupid. Now, I finally understand!¡± As she spoke, she pulled Fang Ya to sit down on the sofa at the side. Her gaze swept over He Feng before she spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ve watched He Feng grow up since he was young. Although he¡¯s tall and strong, his thoughts are too simple.¡± ¡°He¡¯s naive and gullible. He can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s his kind heart.¡± As she spoke, she could not help but sigh. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t forced him to get married in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have...¡± she shook her head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. It¡¯s good to see that all of you are well.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a smart child. I can rest assured with you helping him in the future.¡± She smiled again. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. As for what the future holds, if you have the heart, you can go and visit me. It¡¯s also good to call asionally!¡± Although she said this, the smile on her face seemed a little forced. Fang Ya turned her head to look at He Feng helplessly. It was not the first time she had spoken about leaving.. Fang Ya did not know what to do now. Chapter 371 - Something Happened

Chapter 371: Something Happened

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya was absent-mindedly typing away on herputer. The night before, her aunt had once again mentioned that she wanted to leave. Fang Ya and He Feng had discussed it for the entire night, but they could note up with a better reason to keep her. That morning, Fang Ya had asked Shao Xiang to persuade her again. She had no idea how that would turn out. Xing Na sat opposite Fang Ya and looked at Fang Ya¡¯s troubled expression. She could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it because of Chief Hao¡¯s matter?¡± Fang Ya turned her and walked around theputer monitor in front of her. She looked at Xing Na and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s a private matter.¡± Xing Na replied with an ¡°oh¡± and retracted her head. After a while, she stuck her head out again and said, ¡°Have you heard? Section Chief Hao and Section Chief Meng seem to have been suspended for investigation.¡± Fang Ya looked at Xing Na in surprise. ¡°Suspended for investigation? Why? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± The older colleague beside Xing Na snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re so close to Secretary Nie, how did you not know?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been the Secretary¡¯s assistant before. I¡¯m not very close.¡± That colleague obviously did not believe Fang Ya¡¯s words. He nced at Fang Ya and did not continue speaking. The younger female colleague on the other side quickly came over and asked Xing Na, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? I didn¡¯t see Chief Hao this morning!¡± ¡°He¡¯s usually the first here!¡± The female colleague said and could not help but curl her lips. ¡°Sigh, doesn¡¯t he alwayse first to show how hardworking he is! It makes us all look tardy!¡± The older female colleague looked disgruntled. Xing Na looked at the older female colleague and mouthed a ¡°menopause¡± to Fang Ya and another colleague before ignoring them. Fang Ya shook her head helplessly and chuckled, not saying a word. The other young female colleague could not help butugh. The older female colleague saw that the three of them were obviously talking about her. She immediately stood up and pointed at Xing Na, asking, ¡°Xing na, what did you say just now?¡± Xing Na was not afraid of the colleague¡¯s question. She stood up and confronted her, ¡°I can say what I want to say. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a Section Chief. Don¡¯t think that you can just stand here and yell at everyone just because you¡¯re old!¡± Xing Na was not a good-tempered person. She was just more restrained under Section Chief Hao¡¯smand. Fang Ya raised her head and looked at the two people standing in front of her. She had no intention of participating in their argument. She lowered her head and continued to do her work. The two of them argued for a while before being pulled away by their colleagues. The fuss quickly died down. After all, they were all working in the same office. If they really fought, it would not look good in the future. After the farce, Xing Na did not have the mood to gossip anymore. She buried her head and went on with her work. In the afternoon, Ye Xiao found Fang Ya and asked her to go to Secretary Nie¡¯s office in the afternoon. After Fang Ya¡¯s lunch break, she went to Secretary Nie¡¯s office. When she pushed the door open, she saw Ye Xiao and He Feng in the office. When Secretary Nie saw Fang Ya, he waved his hand. ¡°Fang Ya,e! We were just talking about you!¡± Fang Ya quickly walked forward and sat down on the chair next to He Feng. ¡°Secretary, why were you looking for me?¡± Fang Ya nced at He Feng and Ye Xiao, then turned to look at Nie Jun. Nie Jun revealed a faint smile. ¡°Do you know what you did this time?¡± Fang Ya looked at Nie Jun in confusion, then turned to He Feng, asking for help. He Feng did not say anything. He only looked at Fang Ya with a faint smile. Fang Ya frowned, growing even more suspicious. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Nie Jun motioned to Ye Xiao, who quickly handed a document to Fang Ya. Chapter 372 - He Fengs Heartache Chapter 372: He Feng¡¯s Heartache Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion ¡°What¡¯s recorded here is the administrative expenditure of the district government over the few years.¡± Nie Jun for Fang Ya to through the materials and exined it to her. The records are very detailed, aren¡¯t they?¡± Nie Jun said as he at Fang Ya with an unfathomable and profound gaze. Fang Ya her head in confusion. She did not see any problems with the data. Nie Jun and pointed at the total amount on the materials. He said, ¡°But this amount of financial has been steadily ranked first in the city and even in the province for many years, yet haven¡¯t any progress in the projects. "Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Nie Jun asked with a sneer on his face. Fang Ya frowned even more, as if she still could not understand the meaning behind Nie Jun¡¯s words. "Since I took office, I¡¯ve trying to figure out where all this money has flown to,¡± Nie Jun said, casually taking a few from the file rack on the other side. Fang Ya nced over it and recognized them as the data that she had sorted out for Nie Jun back then. Fang Ya had not been Nie Jun¡¯s assistant for long, but she had done a lot of work. This included sorting out theseplicated data contents. However, when Fang Ya had sorted out these data, she did not go beyond her assigned tasks, let alone attempt to trace the expenditure. Fang Ya had been puzzled at first. Nie Jun was a district party secretary. Why would he so keen on sorting out these data? Now that she thought it, it tumed out that Nie Jun had long noticed the problem. Seeing that Fang Ya was deep in thought, Nie Jun opened his mouth again and said, ¡°You also know that we found some clues earlier, and then some things happened. " Chief Hao and the others originally wanted to frame me for taking the money. Although it won¡¯t do much, it would have been enough to stop me for a while. ¡± As Nie Jun said that, theers of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. Fang Ya raised her head and looked at Nie Jun, but she did not say anything. There was a questioning Iook in her eyes. Nie Jun then said, That¡¯s right. They can take this to think of ways to ¡®make up¡¯ for the other financial losses!¡± Only then did Fang Ya let out an ¡°oh¡±. She finally understood the purpose of Nie Jun calling her here. Back then, when Nie Jun investigated these data, in order to prevent more from learning of it, he did not hand it over to others. Later on, based on his trust for Fang Ya and He Feng, Nie Jun started to let Fang Ya participate in it. However,ter on, for reasons, Fang Ya had to leave Nie Jun¡¯s side, so Fang Ya did not know what happened after that. This time, if it was not for Section Chief Hao forcefully dragging Fang Ya into this mess, Nie Jun would have left it at that. He Feng saw that Nie Jun was revealing a lot of to her, so he turned to Fang Ya and ¡°How did you find out that there was something wrong with Chief Hao?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°I did not know what he was nning to do either. I just had a hunch that there was something wrong with the money.¡± ¡°Because there wasn¡¯t enough time, I asked Wang Xu to make more preparations to prevent them from doing us dirty.¡± Fang Ya briefly exined the situation that day. He Feng was puzzled. wanted to use Fang Ya¡¯s hand to out the money? Why did it have to Fang Ya? ¡°But it¡¯s been so long, don¡¯t they have other opportunities? ¡®Ihey would risking so much?!¡± He Feng in confusion,pletely unable to understand their movements. ¡°Because she¡¯s mine!¡± Nie Jun said matter-of-factly. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t say it, and neither did Fang Ya, everyone in the district government now thinks that Fang Ya is mine!¡± Nie Jun said, pointing at Fang Ya¡¯s chin. Fang Ya smiled helplessly and then to He Feng. ¡°In their eyes, I¡¯m now the Secretarys right-hand man! ¡± That¡¯s notpletely false!¡± Nie Jun said and could not help but shake his head andugh. When Fang Ya heard this, she suddenly the conversation Xing Na and the others. Immediately, she felt a little embarrassed. He Feng had naturally heard of it. When he saw Fang Ya being embarrassed, he felt heartache. ¡°Old leader, your subordinates should properly disciplined!¡± Nie Jun smiled as he looked at He Feng.. ¡°Why? Do you want to have a word with them?¡± Chapter 373 - Skepticism In The Face Of Kindness Chapter 373: Skepticism In The Face Of Kindness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion ¡°My heartache is one thing, but if word gets out, your reputation is going to take a hit too!¡± He Feng immediately brought up Nie Jun¡¯s own problems. Nie Jun waved his hand, anot wanting to get with He Feng. He originally to joke atX)ut his predicament, but the window for light-hearted humor was going past. In any case, He Feng had admitted to feeling heartache on Fang Ya¡¯s so Nie Jun¡¯s goal could considered to have been achieved. The of them chatted for a while more before He Feng and Fang Ya left together. From the to the end, Ye Xiao sat at his desk outside the office and did not participate in their discussion. Fang Ya greeted Ye Xiao she left. Ye Xiao faintly the whole time and did not show any reaction. After Fang Ya and He Feng left, they were not in a hurry to return to the office. Instead, she pulled He Feng to a small pavilion outside the office building. ¡°Did youe here today only because of Chief Hao and the others?¡± Fang Ya locked at He Feng strangely. Logically speaking, even if this matter had something to do with Nie Jun, He Feng had no official business visiting the during office hours to talk about these things. He Feng took a deep look at Fang Ya before saying, ¡°Chief Hao¡¯s matter is only an intemal matter of yours. Naturally, I would note just because of their matter.¡± He Feng was impressed by Fang Ya''s senses. However, there were many things that He Feng could not yet disclose to Fang Ya. After all, it would be bad for her if she knew too much. Fang Ya could sense He Feng¡¯s hesitation. She wanted to ask but knew that she could not ask too much. Both of them had their own ns and did not say much. Fang Ya hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If there''s anything you need me to do, tell me.¡± When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, a smile appeared on his face. He reached out and grabbed Fang Ya''s hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I can handle it!¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not say anything else. Fang Ya had a little uneasy these days. She did not know where this emotion wasing from, but it made her feel very ufortable. He Feng naturally sensed Fang Ya¡¯s emotions as well. However, He Feng, who had never been very with women, had now encountered a difficult situation. ¡°If you have something on your mind, you can tell me,¡± He Feng said somewhat helplessly. Fang Ya was stunned for a moment. She did not expect He Feng to say such a thing. Fang Ya smiled and said to He Feng, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just haven¡¯t slept well these two days.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s answer was a little perfunctory. Obviously, He Feng caught on. However, since Fang Ya did not intend to tell him anything further, He Feng did not persist. He Feng knew Fang Ya well enough. If she was ready to tell him, she would! After the two of them separated, Fang Ya returned to the office. The moment Fang Ya entered the dcx-)r, the few colleagues who had been chatting passionately suddenly quieted down and to their seats. Fang Ya ignored them and walked to her own seat. Xing Na hesitated for a long time she finally looked over and said, ¡°Fang Ya, I have something to tell you. Can youe out with me?¡± Fang Ya nced at Xing Na and said, ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s refusal was immediately met with sneers from the surrounding people. Of course, theughter was not directed at Fang Ya, but at the enthusiastic Xing Na. Xing Na¡¯s face turned a little ugly. She retreated to her side andy on the table without saying anything. After work, Xing Na directly carried her bag and walked out of the office huffily from behind Fang Ya. Fang Ya did not pay attention to her. Instead, she packed her things and slowly got up to leave. On the way home, Fang Ya gave He Feng a call. The two of them arranged to meet at the coffee shop in front of their house. Xing Na sat in the noodle shop and ate her noodles. When she remembered that Fang Ya had just shot down her kind gesture like that, she was so angry that she almost jumped out of her chair.. Chapter 374 - A Strange Woman

Chapter 374: A Strange Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion Xing Na was eating n0odles when someone suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw Ye Xiao sitting in front of her. ¡°Assistant Ye¡± Xing Na looked at Ye Xiao strangely. ¡°You¡¯re here for noodles too Ye Xiao smiled and nodded. He asked, ¡°Is it convenient to sit together?¡± Xing Na looked at the few empty tables around her and nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Xiao ordered the noodles and ate quietly without saying anything. Xing Na did not think that they were particrly, close, even in terms of working rtionships. She did not know why Ye Xiao wanted to share the table with her, and she was left feeling ufortable. After a few mouthfuls of noodles, Xing Na suddenly felt that she had lost her appetite and decided to leave first. ¡°Enjoy your meal, Assistant Ye. I¡¯m leaving first!¡± Xing Na said and picked up her bag to leave. Ye Xiao said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Xing Na tumed to look at Ye Xiao and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiao smiled again. He put down his chopsticks and looked up at Xing Na. ¡°Are you familiar with Fang Ya Xing Na frowned at Ye Xiao and said somewhat crossly, ¡°Nope!¡± Ye Xiao did not pursue the topic. He just nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Xing Na felt that Ye Xiao¡¯s words were a little strange, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s good? Xing Na pondered over it for a moment and decided that there was no need for her to get involved in Fang Ya¡¯s matter, so she said, ¡°Assistant Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, Ill take nmy leave first.¡± Ye Xiao opened his mouth but did not ask any more questions. He only said softly, ¡°It¡¯s better to stay away from her.¡± Xing Na was stunned for a moment before she replied with an ¡°oh¡± and turned around to leave. As Xing Na walked, she felt that Ye Xiao had acted very strangely. She and Ye Xiao did not talk much, to begin with. If they ever did, it was mostly because of Fang Ya. Today, Ye Xiao had appeared out of nowhere and even reminded her to stay away from Fang Ya. This made Xing Na all the more curious about Fang Ya. Xing Na suddenly pped her face. ¡°You idiot! I didn¡¯t need your help at al!¡± Xing Na walked out of the noodle shop in a huff, not noticing that Ye Xiao was staring at her from behind until she disappeared from his sight. Ye Xiao lowered his head to look at the bowl in front of him, sighed, and also got up to leave. Xing Na walked past a coffee shop and was desperately trying to convince herself to stay away from Fang Ya, but she turned around and saw Fang Ya¡¯s figure through the ss window of the shop. Xing Na hesitated for a long time before she gritted her teeth and pushed open the door of the coffee shop. Fang Ya was sitting in the coffee shop waiting for He Feng. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she looked in the direction of the sound. Fang Ya looked up and saw Xing Na. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled and waved at Xing Na. Xing Na had not expected Fang Ya to be so enthusiastic. She paused for a moment before walking over. Fang Ya stood up and greeted Xing Na, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Xing Na stood in front of Fang Ya and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°What happened to you today? Fang Ya¡¯s attitude today really made Xing Na very angry. If she did not get down to the bottom of this, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well at night. Seeing that Xing Na was still angry, Fang Ya smiled and prepared to exin herself to her. At that moment, a woman suddenly rushed in front of Fang Ya and raised her hand to p Fang Ya¡¯s face. Xing Na, who was nearby, subconsciously reacted. She grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and casually shoved her back Xing Na¡¯s actions not only stunned Fang Ya, but also caused the woman who had suddenly rushed over to fall to the ground before she could react. ¡°You! Who are you! The woman sat on the ground and pointed angrily at Xing Na. Xing Na turned her head to look at the woman. After confirming that she did not know her, she turned to look at Fang Ya. Her face was full of confusion. ¡°Do you know her? Chapter 375 - Angry Woman

Chapter 375: Angry Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion Fang Ya looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground and pointing at her while swearing. She nodded helplessly. ¡°You could say that!¡± ¡°But thank you!¡± Fang Ya expressed her gratitude to Xing Na. After all, if Xing Na had not reacted, Fang Ya would have definitely been pped. Xing Na nced at the woman and asked, ¡°Uh, do you need help?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and looked at the woman who had already stood up and was about to charge at her angrily. ¡°Fang Ya! Good for you! You even found yourself another helper!¡± The woman pointed at Fang Ya with one hand, but when she approached Xing Na, she subconsciously dodged to the side. ang Ya looked straight at the woman and asked coldly, ¡°Lin Mei, what are you doing in broad daylight?¡± Lin Mei red fiercely at Fang Ya and could not stop cursing, ¡°I really underestimated you in the past! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming!¡± Upon hearing Lin Mei¡¯s usation, Fang Ya¡¯s face was expressionless, as if the other party was not talking about her. Xing Na, on the other hand, looked as if she was watching a good show. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned against the table, staring at n Mei. Seeing that Fang Ya did not react, Lin Mei became even more furious. She put her hands on her waist, raised her voice, and shouted angrily, ¡°Since you divorced Tang Fu, why did youe back to seduce a married man? You are such a disgusting woman!¡± Lin Me?¡¯s voice was very high and loud, as if she was afraid that the people around her couldn¡¯t catch what she said. Upon hearing Lin Mei¡¯s words, Fang Ya suddenly found her a little ridiculous Lin Mei seemed to have forgotten her previous status as a mistress, and now she was treating herself as the victim? However, Fang Ya did not n to argue with Lin Mei about this. After all, she and Tang Fu had nothing to do with each other, so it was useless to say anything more. ¡°Tang Fu and I are divorced. Since you¡¯re already married to him, keep a good eye on your own man. Don¡¯te out and curse like a shrew!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear and sinct. Lin Mei grew even more furious. ¡°I¡¯m a shrew? Then what are you? A slut? Let me tell you, Fang Ya, don¡¯t think that just because you have Tang Fu¡¯s child, you can take over all of his property! The more Lin Mei spoke, the angrier she got, and she was practically on her tiptoes by the end of her rant. She stomped her feet and roared, ¡°I¡¯m also a woman! I can give birth too!¡± ¡°Then go give birth! Why are you shouting here!¡± Xing Na finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snapped at her. Fang Ya naturally knew why Lin Mei was so obsessed with the child. After all, Lin Mei had forced Tang Fu to divorce Fang Ya because she was purportedly pregnant. It had turned out to bea bluff. She had originally thought of taking the title of Mrs. Tang first, so the child would just be a matter of nature. However, God had other thoughts on the matter. Lin Mei had quarreled with Tang Fu once and injured her lower body when she went to the hospital for a check-up. Only then did she realize that her uterus was not functioning properly, so she could not have a child at all! This was also one of the reasons why Tang Fu had always wanted to snatch Tang Tang back. Lin Mei saw that Tang Fu had intentionally left his property to Tang Tang, and she hated Fang ya even more. Especially recently, Tang Fu¡¯s whereabouts had been strange. It seemed that he was always secretly following Fang Ya, which made Lin Mei even more suspicious. Coincidentally, he saw Fang Ya waiting for someone in the coffee shop today. Without saying anything, Lin Mei rushed in and wanted to pick a fight with her. Who knew that her aggression would be so quickly shot down by a stranger. The more Lin Mei thought about it, the angrier she got. When this woman prodded her sore spot concerning childbirth, she was so angry that she wanted to explode on the spot. She stopped caring about anything. She angrily opened her hands and rushed at Fang Ya, trying to strangle her to death. Fang Ya was already prepared, so she naturally put her arms up and resisted the attack But Lin Mei was very aggressive. She never gota firm grip on Fang Ya¡¯s neck, but her nails still cut her skin.. Chapter 376 - Calling The Police

Chapter 376: Calling The Police

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Beads of blood quickly appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s neck. Xing Na looked at it, frowned, and clicked her tongue. Lin Mei was about to pounce on Fang Ya again, but Xing Na grabbed her wrist and threw her to the side. Lin Mei staggered and bumped into the corner of the table next door. She was stunned. From what Fang Ya could recall, Xing Na seemed to be very sensitive to wounds and blood. Every time she saw these things, she would avoid them. Fang Ya thought that Xing Na was afraid, so she quickly covered her wound and said to Xing Na, ¡°Xing Na, if you have something to do, you can leave first. I can¡­¡± Xing Na casually threw her a handkerchief and stopped Fang Ya. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Take care of your wound first.¡± Fang Ya took the handkerchief and hesitated for a moment, but she still pressed on her wound. Xing Na nced at Fang Ya, then said to Lin Mei, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going between the two of you, but attacking someone in daylight is a crime!¡± Lin Mei saw that Xing Na was still blocking her way. Although she had hurt Fang Ya, she was not satisfied. Her eyes rolled slightly, then she sat down on the ground and wailed, ¡°Someone! Hit Me!¡± Xing Na crossed her arms in front of her chest and stared at Lin Mei from top to bottom. Lin Mei cried and cried as she yelled at the crowd around her. There were not many people in the coffee shop, but the noisy scene had already attracted many people¡¯s attention. Although they did not know what kind of grudge Lin Mei and Fang Ya had, it sounded like two women fighting over a man. Originally, people were simply watching the show. But now that Lin Mei was sitting on the ground crying, it attracted a lot of ¡°righteous samaritans.¡± A few fashionably dressed women walked over and looked at Fang Ya and Lin Mei. One of the women pulled Lin Mei up andforted her while asking in a soft voice. The other woman looked at Xing Na with disgust and began to criticize, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two ganging up on a poordy?¡± Xing Na couldn¡¯t be bothered with that woman. She leaned against the table and kept her arms crossed as she stared at Lin Mei. Fang Ya quickly went up to the woman and said, ¡°Sorry to disturb your meal, we are¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± The woman seemed to grow furious out of nowhere and growled at Fang Ya. ¡°In broad daylight, the two of you are tantly bullying a little girl. That¡¯s too much!¡± The more the woman spoke, the angrier she became. It was as if she was the victim. Xing Na finally looked at the woman from the corner of her eyes. However, her face was filled with disdain. ¡°Those who are watching the show will just stand aside and watch. If you want to help, then do so generously. ¡°Why are you pretending to be righteous here!¡± Xing Na looked at the woman with disdain, and the anger in her heart finally found an outlet to flow. Fang Ya did not expect the usually submissive Xing Na to turn so aggressive the moment she left work. She could not help but widen her eyes. ¡®The woman¡¯s face immediately became a little embarrassed after being scolded by Xing Na. A few of herpanions came forward and pointed at Xing Na, ¡°You little girl, why are you speaking so harshly?!¡± ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s no justice in this society?!¡± A woman said angrily. ¡°Tm telling you! I¡¯ve already called the police! The police will be here soon!¡± Anotherpanion of the woman echoed. Fang Ya immediately sighed helplessly. She had not expected all this to happen when she was just drinking coffee and waiting for someone else. ¡®When Lin Mei heard that these women had called the police, the expression on her face immediately changed. Xing Na also seemed to be a little nervous when she heard the other party¡¯s words. Fang Ya looked at Xing Na and thought that she was worried that going to the police station would affect her future work, so she whispered to her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave first!¡± Xing Na turned to look at Fang Ya, then shook her head and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m staying with you!¡± Chapter 377 - Who Called The Police?

Chapter 377: Who Called The Police?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Mei knew that the police wereing, and her face became more and more unsightly, as if she was trying to avoid something. She grabbed the woman who was holding her in a panic. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to see the police, I don¡¯t want The woman thought that Lin Mei was afraid of causing trouble, so she advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll testify for you! It¡¯s fine!¡± Lin Mei¡¯s face became more and more unsightly, and the expression she used to look at Fang Ya grew even stranger. Fang Ya ignored Lin Mei¡¯s reaction and took out her phone to check the time. Just as Fang Ya put her phone down, there was a sounding from the door. He Feng pushed the door open and came in. He immediately saw Fang Ya in the crowd. He walked toward Fang Ya in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Ya was about to reply, but the women beat him to it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You know you¡¯re in the wrong, and you even brought a man to show off?¡± He Feng heard the hostile tone and turned to ask Fang Ya, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and looked in Lin Mei¡¯s direction. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± He Feng also looked at Lin Mei and recognized her at a nce. She was Tang Fu¡¯s current wife. They had trailed Tang Fu for so long. It was impossible if they did not know his current wife. However, He Feng had not expected Lin Mei to be here. For a moment, he was confused. He was even more confused about these women who looked like they had amon enemy. He had no idea where they came from. Although Lin Mei had never seen He Feng before, she had heard that Fang Ya¡¯s current husband was the police Captain currently handling Tang Fu¡¯s case. She quickly surmised that this man should be Captain He! Lin Mei quickly hid behind the women, hoping to escape his gaze. Xing Na grew riled up. She pointed at the wound Fang Ya was covering and said, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s nothing! Isn¡¯t that wound on your neck caused by her?¡± ¡®When He Feng heard that, he immediately turned to look at Fang Ya and asked anxiously, ¡°Are You hurt?¡± At that moment, He Feng noticed that Fang Ya was gently covering her neck with one hand, and there was a handkerchief in her hand. Fang Ya shook her head again and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± Upon hearing what Fang Ya said, Xing Na became even angrier. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re fine! So I was overthinking things and trying to help for nothing!¡± Fang Ya realized that she had offended Xing Na. Xing Na finished speaking and was about to leave in a huff. Seeing this, Fang Ya quickly grabbed Xing Na¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet! I have something to say!¡± Xing Na snorted and did not turn around. She shook off Fang Ya¡¯s hand but stopped trying to leave. Just as Fang Ya was about to speak, the coffee shop¡¯s door opened again. Two policemen pushed the door open and walked in. As they walked in, they asked loudly, ¡°Who called the police?¡± ¡®A few women quickly waved in the direction of the police. ¡°Officers! It¡¯s here!¡± ¡®When the two policemen saw that it was a group of women, their brows were tightly knitted together, but they could only brace themselves and walk forward. After just a few steps, one of the policemen recognized He Feng at a nce. He quickly walked towards He Feng and asked in surprise, ¡°Captain H, are you Captain He of the Criminal Investigation Division?¡± He Feng took a careful look at the policeman and confirmed that he did not know him. Then he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me! And you are?¡± The policeman did not look very old. He looked to be in his twenties. He looked at He Feng with sparkling eyes and was very excited. The policeman said excitedly, ¡°I saw you at work, you passed us when we were undergoing troop inspection!¡± Fang Ya looked at the little policeman who looked at He Feng as if he had seen his idol, and was immediately amused. ¡®When the others saw the little policeman, they were either stunned or angry. Even the policeman who came with him could not help but p the little policeman on the back. The policeman warned in a low voice, ¡°Get to work first!¡± Only then did the little policeman react.. He quickly coughed and looked at the few women, ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Chapter 378 - Nepotism In The Police Force

Chapter 378: Nepotism In The Police Force

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®When the few women saw the young police officer calling He Feng ¡°Captain He¡¯, they realized that they knew each other, and their expressions instantly became even more unsightly. One of the women nced at He Feng from the corner of her eyes and asked, ¡°What? Do you know the police officer? So what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! So what if you know the police officer! Don¡¯t tell me the police are above thew?¡± The other woman also had a fearless look on her face. Seeing this, the young policeman looked at He Feng strangely, wondering how Captain He had provoked these women. He looked at the women and said, ¡°Exin the situation clearly! What did you call the police?¡± Awoman looked at the young policeman and said, ¡°You know each other, so you won¡¯t be biased, right?¡± The older policeman quickly said, ¡°We are the police! We¡¯ve responded to your call, please cooperate with us!¡± The woman slightly tuned her head to look at Lin Mei and said, ¡°This woman was bullied by those two women. ¡°We couldn¡¯t stand it, so we called the police for her!¡± The woman said as she nced at Fang Ya and Xing Na, her eyes full of dissatisfaction. ¡®The young policeman looked at Lin Mei and asked, ¡°They called the police for you?¡± Upon seeing this, the women scolded the young policeman, ¡°Is this what you policemen are like? Ganging up to bully a little woman?¡± Fang Ya saw that this was going nowhere. She sighed and walked up to the women. She peered over their shoulders and said to Lin Mei, who was hiding behind them, ¡°Lin Mei, don¡¯t act like the victim every time!¡± ¡°When you said you were pregnant and forced Tang Fu to divorce me, I got divorced¡­¡± Fang Ya said with no trace of resentment. The women looked at each other. Fang Ya ignored them, but continued, ¡°Later, when you forced Tang Fu to divorce and not give me any property, I didn¡¯t give it up because Tang Tang and I deserved it!¡± ¡°Everything that you and Tang Fu have now is your own fault!¡± Fang Ya said and slightly puffed out her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about me and Tang Tang!¡± ¡°Also! If you call the police, then we will cooperate with the police investigation. Don¡¯t use public resources here!¡± Fang Ya said as she nodded and apologized to the two police officers. ¡°Tm sorry, we will cooperate with the investigation. What do you need us to do?¡± Fang Ya asked the two police officers. The older police officer nced at the group of women and then said to the younger police officer, ¡°Take them back! We¡¯ll take down their statements!¡± Chapter 379 - It Was Settled

Chapter 379: It Was Settled

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A few women pulled Lin Mei over and were about to follow the two police officers. Xing Na did not say anything and followed them out. Fang Ya quickly grabbed Xing Na¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll just tell the police.¡± Xing Na nced at Fang Ya and said, ¡°I pushed her. I should go.¡± Fang Ya saw Xing Na¡¯s stubbornness and decided she was going nowhere. ¡®The few of them went to the police station and the police arranged for two groups of interviews. ¡®The women had heard Fang Ya¡¯s words and their attitude towards Lin Mei was starting to change. But since they were the ones who had called the police, they definitely could not leave until this matter was resolved. Lin Mei sat alone in a corner while the few women sat together. On the other side, He Feng, Fang Ya, and the others sat together an interrogation room. The young policeman could not hide his excitement as he looked at He Feng. ¡°Captain He, this is sister-inw, right? What¡¯s going on today?¡± He Feng turned his head to look at Fang Ya, gesturing for Fang Ya to answer the young policeman¡¯s question herself. Fang Ya nodded apologetically at the young policeman. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you!¡± Fortunately, Fang Ya and the others did not n to make a fuss about it, so the matter was over. Lin Mei walked out of the police station and turned back to take a look, just in time to see Fang Ya and Xing Na walk out of the interrogation room. Lin Mei red fiercely at Xing Na, cursing to herself that if it wasn¡¯t for this woman, Fang Ya would have been disfigured today! Lin Mei only dared to curse Xing Na outside the station, but didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of He Feng again. The moment He Feng appeared to be chatting happily with the two policemen as they walked out of the interrogation room, Lin Mei immediately left without looking back. Fang Ya¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Mei¡¯s fleeing appearance. She didn¡¯t say anything and only turned her head to look at Xing Na. Xing Na¡¯s expression was still very ugly. Fang Ya hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xing Na frowned and only said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Fang Ya wanted to stop her, but she saw Xing Na¡¯s expression turn even uglier. She quickly changed her words. ¡°I really have troubled you today! We¡¯ll talk about the other matters tomorrow at the office!¡± Xing Na nodded and left quickly. Fang Ya looked at Xing Na¡¯s departing figure and felt a little puzzled. Chapter 380

Chapter 380: Tang Fu¡¯s n

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng chatted with the two policemen for a while more before walking to the hall to meet up with Fang Ya. ¡°How is it? Can we go now?¡± Fang Ya nced at the two policemen not far away. ¡®The young policeman was waving at them, looking very excited. He Feng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back!¡± Fang Ya nodded and left the police station with He Feng. After Lin Mei¡¯s disturbance, the matter that Fang Ya had been anxious to talk to He Feng about did not seem to be that important anymore. Originally, she had wanted to discuss Tang Fu¡¯s recent situation with He Feng. Now that Lin Mei had caused such a ruckus, Tang Fu¡¯s ns had all been exposed. It was obvious that Tang Fu had nowhere else to go. He was probably nning to take action against Fang Ya and Tang Tang¡¯s assets. Tang Fu did not have the brains to do business, but he had a lot of wicked ideas. ¡®Tang Fu had not appeared in front of Fang Ya for a while. Fang Ya was still thinking about what tricks he would use against her. What Fang Ya was worried about now was that Tang Fu would think of a way to make a move on Tang Tang! After the previous experience of Tang Fu snatching Tang Tang Tang away, what Fang Ya feared the most now was that Tang Fu would use the same trick to snatch Tang Tang away again. ¡®As she thought this, Fang Ya could not remain calm. She grabbed He Feng¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°I want to go and look for Uncle Tang. Can you apany me?¡± He Feng took a deep look at Fang Ya before nodding. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll go over now!¡± Fang Ya took out her phone and made a call. After confirming the address, she rushed to the old home with He Feng. ¡®As they were ill-prepared, the two of them rushed to the old home and drove the car out. Only then did they rush to meet Uncle Tang. Since Tang Fu was detained, Uncle Tang and Fang Ya had only contacted each other twice. Firstly, he wanted to ask Fang Ya to say hello to He Feng and look after Tang Fu. Secondly, he wanted to leave a contact number for Fang Ya. If she really needed anything in the future, she would be able to reach him. Fang Ya naturally rejected Uncle Tang¡¯s first request. She did not expect to be able to contact Uncle Tang under such circumstances. ¡®The two of them came to the teahouse Uncle Tang had mentioned. After parking the car, they quickly entered the teahouse. ¡®The moment Fang Ya entered the teahouse, she looked around and found Uncle Tang sitting in a corner waiting for them. ¡®When Uncle Tang saw that Fang Ya had arrived, he stood up and prepared to wee her. Uncle Tang had only taken two steps when Fang Ya and He Feng ran over. ¡°Miss Fang, Why are you in such a rush?¡± When he saw that Fang Ya was panting, he also grew nervous. Fang Ya stood still and looked at Uncle Tang, asking, ¡°Uncle Tang, has Tang Fu been with you recently?¡± Uncle Tang nced at He Feng, then shook his head and said, ¡°No! Ever since the master came out, we¡¯ve only met twice.¡± Fang Ya and He Feng exchanged a look, but He Feng shook his head slightly. Fang Ya reached out and gently put her hand on Uncle Tang¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle Tang, I saw Lin Mei today. ¡°L don¡¯t know what Tang Fu is nning to do, but I hope he won¡¯t hurt Tang Tang.¡± Fang Ya¡¯s face expressed her desperation. ¡°Let hime at me if he wants to do anything! Don¡¯t hurt Tang Tang anymore!¡± Fang Ya said pleadingly. ¡®When Uncle Tang heard that, his expression tured a little ugly. He gently brought Fang Ya to the table and motioned for Fang Ya and He Feng to sit down. After Fang Ya and He Feng sat down, Uncle Tang sat down as well and spoke to Fang Ya in a sincere tone, ¡°Miss Fang, Tang Tang is the master¡¯s biological daughter. He won¡¯t be so heartless.¡± Fang Ya shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No! I know Tang Ful If it really involves his interests, Tang Tang bes just another chess piece in his eyes!¡± Ever since Tang Fu said that Tang Tang was a girl and did not deserve to inherit his family¡¯s assets, Fang Ya knew that Tang Tang was just a chess piece that Tang Fu could give her up at will! Lin Mei¡¯s obsession over Tang Fu¡¯s desire for Tang Tang was just an excuse for Tang Fu to get rid of Lin Mei as a useless chess piece! Chapter 381 - To Meet Tang Fu

Chapter 381: To Meet Tang Fu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Tang obviously trusted Tang Fu blindly. He didn¡¯t believe that Tang Fu would really be ruthless enough toy his hands on Tang Tang. Even if he sent someone to fetch Tang Tang back like how it was thest time, didn¡¯t he also order himself to take good care of Tang Tang? Therefore, Uncle Tang was unwilling to believe everything that Fang Ya and He Feng were saying this time. But during this period of time, especially after Tang Fu was released, Uncle Tang could no longer understand what Tang Fu was thinking. ¡®The original Tang family mansion was sealed by the police after Tang Fu was arrested. Uncle Tang moved to the Tang family¡¯s old mansion with a few servants. As for the other properties of the Tang family, they had already been plundered by Lin Mei when Tang Fu was freshly arrested. Later, Tang Fu was released. Uncle Tang thought that Tang Fu would meet him at the old house. However, Tang Fu chose to seek out Lin Mei and hook up with her again. ¡®When Tang Fu and Lin Mei were together, Uncle Tang had always disliked Lin Mei. But out of respect for Tang Fu, Uncle Tang did not dare to confront Lin Mei directly. Later, after Lin Mei transferred most of Tang Fu¡¯s properties, Uncle Tang and Lin Mei became irreconcble enemies. Recently, Uncle Tang still did not get to see Tang Fu much. Although Uncle Tang had repeatedly persuaded Tang Fu to contact Fang Ya, perhaps he could help through Fang Ya¡¯s current husband. Tang Fu had also promised to contact Fang Ya on his own initiative. Because of this, when Fang Ya was in such a hurry to find Uncle Tang today. Uncle Tang thought that Fang Ya had found some way to help Tang Fu. Unexpectedly, upon meeting, Uncle Tang found out that Fang Ya was worried that Tang Fu would harm Tang Tang. Uncle Tang sighed, nced at He Feng, and then said to Fang Ya, ¡°Miss Fang, although I don¡¯t know what Lin Mei told you, I believe in master. He won¡¯t hurt Tang Tang.¡± Fang Ya saw that Uncle Tang was determined to trust Tang Fu and was somewhat anxious, but she also knew that she couldn¡¯t change Uncle Tang¡¯s thoughts. She could only choose another method. ¡°Uncle Tang, can you help me contact Tang Fu? I wish to meet him.¡± Hearing that, Uncle Tang looked at He Feng with some hesitation. Fang Ya also looked at He Feng, then said to Uncle Tang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will meet Tang Fu myself. He Feng will not be there.¡± Uncle Tang thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay! I will contact master, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he will agree to meet you.¡± Fang Ya nodded in understanding and expressed her gratitude to Uncle Tang. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just have to pass the message to him for me!¡± Uncle Tang sighed and did not say anything else. After leaving the Teahouse, Fang Ya sat in the passenger seat and stared at the phone in her hand. He Feng drove the car and thought for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you meeting Tang Fu on your own.¡± Fang Ya did not turn to look at He Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If Tang Fu really wants to use Tang Tang to force me to release some of his assets, he won¡¯t do anything to me!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He Feng was still a bit worried. ¡°He¡¯s at the end of his rope. You saw Lin Mei today.¡± Fang Ya turned to look at He Feng and asked, ¡°Do you think Tang Fu ordered Lin Mei to do what he did today?¡± He Feng nodded slightly and continued, ¡°I have the same suspicion, but if Tang Fu doesn¡¯t show up, we have to think of other ways to force him to act as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Right now, this case has beencking crucial evidence, so we have been letting Tang Fu go and not locking him up.¡± As He Feng said this, he could not help but clench his teeth. ¡°If he really poses a threat to your and Tang Tang¡¯s safety, then I would not allow him to wander around outside!¡± He Feng tumed to look at Fang Ya. Fang Ya also looked at He Feng with a strange expression in her eyes. He Feng did not know what Fang Ya¡¯s gaze meant, but he felt a slight heartache in his heart.. Chapter 382 - Tang Tang Gone Missing

Chapter 382: Tang Tang Gone Missing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Fang Ya and He Feng returned home, they found Shao Xiang at home, while Tang Tang and He Peng had not returned home. ¡°Mom, Where¡¯s Tang Tang? Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡±Fang Ya asked nervously. Her mind was filled with the possible dangers Tang Tang might encounter, and she could not think of anything else. Shao Xiang was packing her things when she heard Fang Ya¡¯s question. She turned around to look at her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that Tang Tang has an after-school activity today and will be backter?¡± Only then did Fang Ya¡¯s nervous mood slightly ease up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pick Tang Tang upter!¡± Shao Xiang did not notice anything wrong with Fang Ya, so she just replied absent-mindedly, ¡°Ol He Feng saw Fang Ya¡¯s nervous mood and said from the side, ¡°T¡¯ll go with youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Fang Ya nodded and then said, ¡°He Oeng should still be at Lin Ze¡¯s ce. Let¡¯s go and pick him up together.¡± The two of them walked out as they spoke. ¡®When they opened the door, they bumped into Wang Xu, who was walking out from the opposite side. ¡®When Wang Xu saw Fang Ya, he walked over anxiously. ¡°Sister Ya, I happened to be looking for you.¡± Fang Ya was not in the mood to listen to anything at the moment, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when Ie back!¡± ¡®Wang Xu looked at Fang Ya strangely. He did not know why she was so uneasy. He Feng did not exin further. He followed behind Fang Ya and hurried out. Shao Xiang walked to the door and looked at the two people who were leaving quickly. ¡®Wang Xu asked Shao Xiang curiously, ¡°Aunt Xiang, where is Sister Ya going? Why is she in such a hurry?¡± ¡°To pick up her child,¡± Shao Xiang said and tilted her head slightly. She also felt that Fang Ya¡¯s actions were a little strange. He Feng drove quickly toward Tang Tang¡¯s school. On the way, the two of them did not say a word. ¡®When they reached the school gate, Fang Ya got out of the car and rushed into the school. ¡®When the man guarding the school gate saw that someone was rushing into the school, he hurriedly went forward to stop them. ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± The man looked at Fang Ya¡¯s anxious face and asked. Fang Ya said to the man, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to pick up the child. Please let me in.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t just enter the school as you please!¡± The man who was guarding the door insisted on his stance and refused to give in. He then said, ¡°Besides, the people in this school have already left. Which child are you picking up?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Fang Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She grabbed the uncle¡¯s arm in a panic and asked, ¡°All of them left? No students stayed to take part in the after-school activities?¡± ¡°Oh, the after-school activity ss! They all left just now!¡± The uncle thought about it and replied. ¡°Just now? How long has it been since?¡± Fang Ya grew even more nervous and asked, ¡°Who did they leave with?¡± ¡®When the man heard Fang Ya¡¯s question, he could not help but frown. ¡°About ten minutes ago! Some parents picked them up, and some who lived nearby went back on their own!¡± ¡®When Fang Ya heard this, she became even more nervous. She turned to look at He Feng and suddenly had no idea what to do. He Feng approached Fang Ya and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Nothing will happen! We¡¯ll look around as soon as possible!¡± Fang Ya thought for a moment, took out a photo in her wallet, and asked, ¡°Master, have you seen this child?¡± There was a small photo in Fang Ya¡¯s wallet. It was a photo of her and Tang Tang. The guard came forward and narrowed his eyes to take a look. He shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her before! There are too many children. How can I take note of every single face!¡± Fang Ya had expected as much. She just wanted to try her luck. She put the photo away and thanked the guard. Then, she and He Feng went back home from school. ¡°Tang Tang is still young, so it¡¯s unlikely that she took public transportation home by herself. It¡¯s very likely that the parents of some other students took her away,¡± He Feng analyzed carefully. Fang Ya nodded and agreed with his analysis. ¡°There¡¯s a ssmate in their ss who has a good rtionship with Tang Tang. He doesn¡¯t seem to live far from us.¡± Fang Ya suddenly remembered what Tang Tang had once told her in passing. He Feng quickly asked, ¡°Do you have the other party¡¯s number? Can you contact them?¡± Fang Ya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No!¡± Chapter 383 - Tang Fu Was Injured

Chapter 383: Tang Fu Was Injured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fang Ya called Shao Xiang and asked if Shao Xiang knew the phone number of the parent. Unfortunately, Shao Xiang was never cautious enough to take down every single detail. She only vaguely remembered that the other party lived in the building on the next street. Fang Ya held the phone in her hand, feeling a little helpless. She turned around and looked at He Feng for help. He Feng thought for a moment, pulled Fang Ya into the car, and drove toward the building area that Shao Xiang had mentioned. This area was a newly built area of buildings, and it was a local pilot project. People who could live here were either rich or powerful. He Feng drove into the area, but he was a little hesitant. Although this area was not big, there were more than a dozen tall buildings. It was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to search for people aimlessly here. ¡°Wait for me in the car first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After He Feng said that, he pushed open the car door and walked out, walking towards a few people who were chatting nearby. Fang Ya watched He Feng leave. The nervousness in her heart did not abate, but instead increased. She picked up her phone and frantically searched for the phone number that she had dialed that night. If that person was really Tang Fu, perhaps she could contact him and confirm whether Tang Tang had been taken away by him. At that moment, Fang Ya could not calm herself down at all. Her mind was filled with the image of Tang Tang being taken away by Tang Fu. Fang Ya found the phone number and dialed it without hesitation. The phone rang for a long time, but the other party did not pick up. Fang Ya was so nervous that she could not control herself. At this moment, He Feng knocked on the car window from the passenger seat. Fang Ya hurriedly rolled down the car window and looked at He Feng. ¡°How is it? Did you get it?¡± He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t know anything, They don¡¯t even know which school that kid goes to.¡± Fang Ya frowned slightly. She had not expected much in the first ce, but when she heard the results, she became even more worried. He Feng immediately saw the screen of the phone in Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you call Tang Fu?¡± Fang Ya nodded. She did not intend to hide this matter from He Feng. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Tang Fu took Tang Tang away. I just want to see if I can find him, ¡°Fang Ya said through sobs. He Feng put his hand over Fang Ya¡¯s head with some heartache. ¡°I just called the team members who had Tang Fu under watch, but they didn¡¯t find anything strange about Tang Fu.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys already¡­¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng in surprise. She remembered He Feng had once said that he had removed the surveince on Tang Fu. ¡°Twas worried that he would harm you, so I sent people to keep an eye on him from afar,¡± He Feng exined simply. Originally, He Feng was only monitoring Tang Fu¡¯s movements and did not have people stay at Tang Fu¡¯s house to keep watch. However, after Fang Ya received the call in the middle of the nightst time, especially when Fang Ya always looked worried, He Feng changed his mind. Therefore, he ordered people to guard the perimeter of Tang Fu¡¯s house. There were not many people, and the guards were not very close. They were only monitoring Tang Fu¡¯s movements so that he would not have the chance to hurt Fang Ya. He did not expect such a setup to be used in such a situation. Just as He Feng was exining it all to Fang Ya, his phone suddenly rang. He Feng picked up the call and immediately frowned. It looked like something had happened. He Feng hung up the phone and thought for a moment before saying to Fang Ya, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Tang Fu.¡± Fang Ya tilted her head slightly and looked at He Feng, waiting for him to continue. ¡°Tang Fu took was wounded in the abdomen and he¡¯s now being rushed to the hospital,¡± He Feng said with a strange expression on his face. Fang Ya¡¯s expression was a little strange when she heard the news. If Tang Fu hadn¡¯t captured Tang Tang, Fang Ya would have been able to let out a sigh of relief. However, Tang Tang¡¯s whereabouts had yet to be found. Fang Ya had no way of releasing the worry in her heart. Chapter 384 - Framing Fang Ya

Chapter 384: Framing Fang Ya

When Fang Ya stood aimlessly, unsure of what to do next, Li Tong suddenly gave He Feng a call. He Feng listened to Li Tong through the phone and gave Fang Ya a look. Fang Ya realized that this call should be rted to her. Fang Ya waited for He Feng to hang up the phone, but she didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°How is it? Any news about Tang Tang?¡± Fang Ya anxiously grabbed He Feng¡¯s arm and asked. He Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No, Li Tong said something happened to Wu Wei.¡± Fang Ya was a little stunned. ¡°What happened to him? Shouldn¡¯t he just wait for the trial?¡± He Feng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Wu Wei confessed that you instructed him to cooperate with Tang Fu and sell drugs.¡± Fang Ya blinked her eyes. She had not expected to hear such news. ¡°How is that possible? Then what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s jaw dropped open. She was already shocked by this news. He feng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to hurry. Soon, the police will contact you to assist in the investigation.¡± Fang Ya hurriedly nodded. Then, she took out her phone to contact Wang Xu and the others, and they split up to look for Tang Tang. The two of them did not have the luxury to rack their brains about reasons why Wu Wei would suddenly frame Fang Ya. The most important thing now was to find Tang Tang. Just as Fang Ya ended the call with Mingxia, her phone rang again. This time, it was an unfamiliar number. Fang Ya hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± The other party paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Are you looking for your daughter?¡± Fang Ya suddenly raised her head and looked at He Feng. He Feng was shocked by Fang Ya¡¯s actions, but he immediately realized that the call was rted to Tang Tang. Under He Feng¡¯s urging, Fang Ya asked again, ¡°Who are you? Why are you calling me?¡± The other party¡¯s voice sounded very strange, but he still spoke firmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am! You just have to know that your daughter is in my hands!¡± Fang Ya looked at the phone in horror, and her eyes were slightly red. She tried hard to restrain herself from screaming back into the mouthpiece and continued to ask, ¡°What are you going to do to my daughter?¡± The other party did not stop for a moment and replied directly, ¡°The police will find you very soon and admit all the crimes. Your daughter will be safe!¡± When Fang Ya heard the other party¡¯s words, her face instantly turned a little pale. He Feng did not know what the other party said, but when he saw Fang Ya¡¯s expression, he knew that things were not going to be simple. Fang Ya did not hesitate and asked directly, ¡°If I admit to everything, will you let my daughter go?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other party did not pause and replied. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Fang Ya said straightforwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡± The other party did not seem to budge. Fang Ya secretly gritted her teeth, nced at He Feng, and then asked, ¡°Why are you doing this? Why frame me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it for you if I take the fall?¡± Fang Ya asked, trying hard to provide He Feng with clues. He Feng immediately connected Li Tong¡¯s phone call with Fang Ya¡¯s current call. Obviously, someone wanted to use Tang Tang to make Fang Ya the scapegoat. What was this person¡¯s purpose? Why did he want to frame Fang Ya? Fang Ya spoke a few more words to the other party. The other party did not give Fang Ya any chance to ease up. He only emphasized repeatedly that if Fang Ya did not confess, Tang Tang would never return. Fang Ya looked helplessly at He Feng. He Feng hurriedly typed a message on his phone. Fang Ya read it out and said to the other party. ¡°How are you going to prove that Tang Tang is in your hands?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t admit my guilt until I see Tang Tang!¡± Fang Ya emphasized again, hoping to confirm Tang Tang¡¯s safety and whether she was really in the other party¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you think you are in any position to negotiate with me?¡± The other party sneered, obviously not taking Fang Ya¡¯s threat seriously. Fang Ya nced at He Feng, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay! I yield!¡±. Chapter 385 - Ready To Be Investigated

Chapter 385: Ready To Be Investigated

Fang Ya hung up and turned to look at He Feng. He Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. It was obvious that he had heard her decision. ¡°Is it the person who kidnapped Tang Tang?¡± Although He Feng had vaguely heard some of it, he needed to make sure. Fang Ya nodded and ryed the other party¡¯s request to He Feng. ¡°He said that he wants me to admit to the crimes Wu Wei has used me of.¡± ¡°Why would they do that?¡± He Feng could not put the dots together and asked again, ¡°Could you recognize the other party¡¯s voice?¡± Fang Ya shook her head and said, ¡°It sounded distorted. I couldn¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Right now, we can¡¯t be sure that Tang Tang is definitely in the other party¡¯s hands. Don¡¯t rush to decisions,¡± He Feng said cautiously. Fang Ya gritted her teeth and could not meet He Feng¡¯s eyes. However, she said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to rush either. I just only hope that Tang Tang wille back safely.¡± ¡°For that, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡± Fang Ya said, clenching the phone in her hands tightly. He Feng knew how Fang Ya felt, so he did not try to persuade her further. He only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and take a look first. Li Tong can wait a little longer.¡± Fang Ya nodded and did not reject He Feng¡¯s request. Even if he wanted her to confess now, there were still some things that she needed to exin. Although Fang Ya was willing to do anything for Tang Tang, she would not hesitate to admit her guilt. However, she was not a fool. There were questions to be answered. Who was the other party, and what was his purpose? She had to figure it out. Otherwise, Tang Tang¡¯s safety could not be guaranteed! When the two of them returned home, He Peng had already returned home from cram school. Seeing that He Peng was safe and sound, He Feng and Fang Ya felt a little more at ease. If something happened to the two children, they might really not be able to remain as calm as they were now! After receiving the other party¡¯s call, Fang Ya seemed to have calmed down a lot. She was originally anxious to find Tang Tang¡¯s whereabouts. Now that she knew the other party¡¯s request, at least Tang Tang¡¯s safety did not have to worry for the time being. Shao Xiang saw that Fang Ya and He Feng had returned, but they did not bring Tang Tang back. She quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Tang? Why didn¡¯t shee back with you guys?¡± Fang Ya did not intend to hide anything from Shao Xiang, so she told Shao Xiang about the phone call. When Shao Xiang heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she immediately fell onto a chair. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her participate in any after-school activities! I should have waited for her at school!¡± Shao Xiang said, her tone filled with self-me. Fang Ya reached out and gently held Shao Xiang¡¯s hand. ¡°Now that things have already happened, I might not be able to stay at home for a period of time.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, her gaze shifted to Wang Xu and Mingxia who were apanying Shao Xiang. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters at home to Mingxia. As for the other matters, Wang Xu, you can discuss them with Chu Qi and the others.¡± When Mingxia heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, she quickly asked, ¡°Sis, where are you going? I¡¯m scared when you say that.¡± Wang Xu also asked, ¡°Is the matter very serious? Do you need us to do anything?¡± Fang Ya shook her head at Wang Xu and Mingxia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just need to cooperate with an investigation for a period of time.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any word about Tang Tang, you can contact He Feng.¡± As Fang Ya spoke, she looked at He Feng. He Feng had just hung up the phone and was walking towards Fang Ya. ¡°The police will be here in a while. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fang Ya nodded and said to Shao Xiang, ¡°Mom, try not to go out during this period of time. If there¡¯s anything, let Wang Xu and the others do it.¡± Shao Xiang¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. ¡°You, are you really going to be okay?¡± ¡°That bastard Wu Wei! It¡¯s one thing for him to obediently transform himself in there, but why would he harm you like this?!¡± Shao Xiang gritted her teeth in hatred when she mentioned her son. She could not understand why Wu Wei would change shades. Fang Ya pursed her lips at Shao Xiang and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s also being forced to do this by someone in the background.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Fang Ya promised Shao Xiang. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Tang Tang back with me!¡±. Chapter 386 - There Is An Accomplice!

Chapter 386: There Is An Aplice!

Fang Ya and He Feng left together and headed to the police station. On the way, Fang Ya did not say a word. She sat in the passenger seat sullenly. Fang Ya had said that she did not me Wu Wei. She had guessed that he was under someone¡¯s control. However, deep in her heart, there was a trace of resentment toward Wu Wei. The two of them were originally ipatible in their previous life. In this life, because of Shao Xiang¡¯s presence in her life, Fang Ya had helped Wu wei many times. Although Wu Wei had been captured this time, Fang Ya had specifically instructed He Feng not to interfere because He Feng could not interfere in this matter at all! If He Feng got into trouble because of Wu Wei¡¯s matter, then Fang Ya would really have let He Feng and He Peng down! Moreover, Wu Wei made a mistake and should have taken the corresponding responsibility. Fang Ya did not feel that she had done anything wrong! Although Fang Ya had never visited Wu Wei ever since he was arrested, Fang Ya had never been unclear about how much food and clothing he needed inside. She would send some money to Wu Wei regrly, so that he would not have to worry about food and clothing inside. Fang Ya did this to reassure Shao Xiang. This time, it was obvious that Wu Wei had been ordered by ¡°that person¡± to frame her, which made Fang Ya even more disappointed. He Feng did not stop the car until he reached the entrance of the police station. He turned his head to look at Fang Ya, who was still in deep thought. ¡°Fang Ya, don¡¯t worry. I will get Tang Tang back as soon as possible!¡± He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand and promised solemnly. He Feng knew that Fang Ya was going to be investigated, and she definitely would not be able to get out for some time. The most crucial aspect to finding Tang Tang was these 24 hours. He Feng¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I won¡¯t let her suffer any harm! You have to hold on!¡± Fang Ya lowered her head to look at He Feng holding her hand, then raised her head to look deeply at He Feng. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me! I¡¯ll leave Tang Tang¡¯s matter to you!¡± He Feng nodded heavily and held Fang Ya¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Both of you will be safe! Trust me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Ya revealed a trace of a smile on the corner of her mouth. Then, she raised her hand, opened the car door, and walked towards the police station¡¯s main door. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s departing figure and gritted his teeth. He turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and sped towards the criminal police unit. He Feng quickly returned to his office and saw Little Yao and Li Tong walking quickly toward him. ¡°How is it now?¡± He Feng asked anxiously. Little Yao held a document up and said to He Feng, ¡°I¡¯ve talked to the teachers and students of the after-school activities. They said that Tang Tang followed a woman.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± He Feng frowned slightly. No one knew what he was thinking. Little Yao continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! And that woman should have a private car.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked with the surrounding people, but no one noticed where Tang Tang followed that woman after she left school,¡± Little Yao said with some annoyance. He Feng¡¯s tense face revealed his anxiety. ¡°Continue to investigate! Investigate that woman! Investigate all the cars parked nearby.¡± Little Yao immediately replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go and investigate right away!¡± Li Tong then walked forward and looked at He Feng¡¯s expression before asking, ¡°How¡¯s sister-inw doing?¡± He Feng did not say anything and just walked quickly towards his seat. Li Tong followed He Feng closely. ¡°Wu Wei was acting oddly during the interview!¡± ¡°I went to investigate the people who visited him recently. There shouldn¡¯t be anything suspicious¡­¡± Li Tong said, as he took out a small notebook and handed it to He Feng. ¡°Other than his wife who visited himst month, there¡¯s no one else.¡± Li Tong couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth. ¡°This is strange!¡± ¡°Has his wife already predicted that someone would kidnap Tang Tang?!¡± The more Li Tong said, the more strange he found it. He Feng flipped through Li Tong¡¯s notebook and immediately threw the notebook back to Li Tong. ¡°Go check on the visiting records of the people in his cell!¡± Li Tong¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. He immediately let out an ¡°ah¡± and rushed to the city¡¯s six prisons without asking any more questions.. Chapter 387 - Progress

Chapter 387: Progress

He Feng sat in his seat and flipped through the materials prepared by Little Yao and Li Tong. During this period, He Feng and the others had basically confirmed that Wu Wei¡¯s boss was Tang Fu. However, in the process of their transaction, there should be another link that they have had yet to grasp. Tang Fu had too many connections that needed to be connected, so up until now, He Feng and the others had not been able to capture Tang Fu back. This time, Tang Fu was injured. He did not know if it had anything to do with Wu Wei framing Fang Ya. There was one thing that He Feng had always cared about in Wu Wei¡¯s line. Wu Wei had taken drugs and sold drugs, but there was a sizeable gap between the number he had given and the number the police had found. The police had checked the number several times and tried to seek out the wildcards, but so far they had found nothing. In about half a day, He Feng flipped through the information in his hands and checked the situation with the prosecutor who was investigating Wu Wei¡¯s case. Although Wu Wei¡¯s case was temporarily closed, because it also involved information about other cases, Wu Wei¡¯s file was still in the hands of the prosecutor. ¡°Captain He, we found it!¡± Little Yao rushed in from the corridor and rushed to He Feng in a few steps. He Feng quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Have you found him?¡± Xiao Yao shook her head and said apologetically, ¡°I found the car.¡± He Feng was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s the situation?¡± Little Yao showed He Feng a few photos. ¡°These are the photos taken from a surveince camera installed in a nearby building.¡± ¡°Although the person inside could not be captured clearly, I asked the person on duty at the door, and they seemed to have some recognition of this car,¡± Little Yao continued. ¡°He said that there was a woman pulling a child into the car.¡± Little Yao recounted the situation to He Feng. ¡°The child was unwilling, so they struggled for a long time,¡± Little Yao said as he showed the information he recorded to He Feng. ¡°At that time, the person on duty went up to ask them about it, but the woman only said that the child was in a bad mood,¡± Little Yao continued, ¡°Later, the car moved over, and the woman pulled the child into the car.¡± ¡°The staff on duty felt that something was wrong, so why didn¡¯t they stop him?¡± He Feng¡¯s voice sounded very cold and hard. Little Yao sighed and continued, ¡°I also asked them that.¡± ¡°He said that this kind of situation often happens near the school,¡± Little Yao said, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Children throw tantrums at school. They throw tantrums when they want to go out and y, they throw tantrums when they¡¯ve had enough and want to go home. Maybe they¡¯re pampered and are just throwing a tantrum until their parents give in to their demands,¡± Little Yao said and looked at He Feng. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us asking about cars, the person on duty probably wouldn¡¯t have told us about this.¡± Little Yao stared at He Feng. ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± He Feng stared at the few photos in his hand and the materials Little Yao brought back. He looked at them again and again and said, ¡°Go and seek out the owner of this car. I¡¯m afraid that this car has been stolen or has a license te.¡± Little Yao looked closely at the few documents in He Feng¡¯s hands. ¡°How did you find out?¡± He Feng patted the documents against Little Yao¡¯s chest. ¡°Stop asking so many questions. Quickly, get to work!¡± Little Yao immediately covered the documents on his chest and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± After saying that, Little Yao rushed out of the office again. He Feng looked at Little Yao¡¯s departing figure and picked up his phone to give Nie Jun a call. Nie Jun was a little surprised to receive He Feng¡¯s call. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why did you think to call me?¡± He Feng did not waste any time and exined the current situation to Nie Jun. Nie Jun immediately said over the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to help you now.¡± ¡°Tell Fang Ya not to worry. Her child will definitely be fine!¡± Nie Jun solemnly gave him his word. He Feng looked at the phone and paused before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Old leader, thank you!¡± Nie Jun was stunned by He Feng¡¯s words. ¡°He Feng, you¡¯ve changed!¡±. Chapter 388 - All Forces On The Move

Chapter 388: All Forces On The Move

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Feng knew what Nie Jun meant. In the past, although he had also cared about his aunt and He Peng, he would never ask Nie Jun for help in such a hurry, regardless of the emergency. Only Fang Ya had pushed him this far. He Feng knew that he had changed, but he did not resist such a change. With Nie Jun¡¯s help, He Feng felt a little more at ease in his heart. After all, some things were much easier for Nie Jun than for him! After He Feng hung up the phone, he sat on his seat and waited quietly. Fang Ya¡¯s investigation was not over yet, and the inquiry was still ongoing, so He Feng did not poke around too much. Li Tong had just gone to the prison to do an investigation, and he would not be back for a while. For the moment, He Feng could only wait quietly for the two parties to make some progress first. He Feng was leaning against the back of his chair with his eyes closed. He wanted to calm himself down and see if there were any other matters that had not been properly arranged. At that moment, his phone rang. He Feng picked up the phone to take a look and then picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± He Feng answered softly. He sounded a little tired. The call was from home. It was probably Shao Xiang who was worried, so she had called to ask. ¡°Dad, are mom and sister okay?¡± He Peng¡¯s voice came from the phone. He Feng was stunned for a moment, then cleared his throat and said, ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°He Peng, you¡¯re already grown up. Can you help me?¡± He Feng asked patiently. ¡°Yes!¡± He Peng didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately replied. He Feng smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Father and mother won¡¯t be able to go home for the next few days. Can you take care of grandma and great-aunt at home?¡± He Peng nodded with the phone in his hand. He suddenly realized that his father couldn¡¯t see him at all. He quickly replied, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take care of them!¡± ¡°You¡­ have toe back early!¡±He Peng said with a hint of worry in his tone. He Feng listened to He Peng¡¯s muffled voice and remembered that this was the first time he had heard his son speak in such a tone. He Feng knew that He Peng was really worried about them. He was a child with a very delicate heart. Although he had little contact with him since he was young, He Feng could feel He Peng¡¯s admiration for him. Lu Ping¡¯s teachings to He Peng did not affect the nature of the child. Under Fang Ya¡¯s careful care, He Peng grew up very quickly and became more sensible. He Feng revealed a gratified smile on his face and spoke into the phone. ¡°I promise! We¡¯ll be home soon!¡± ¡®When He Peng heard He Feng¡¯s promise, his heart immediately felt at ease. After hanging up the phone, He Peng told He Feng¡¯s words to his grandmother, great-aunt, and aunt Xia who were waiting at the side. Although the two elders were worried, they could only trust He Feng and the others now. Since Fang Ya¡¯s ident, Wang Xu had rushed to the old home. Although Mingxia couldn¡¯t help much, she could at least help take care of the elders and children at home. He Feng did not have any worries about these things. At this time, he truly felt Fang Ya¡¯s efforts for the family. If not for Fang Ya bringing Wang Xu and Mingxia to live with them, perhaps the elderly and children at home would have been in a mess by now. While He Feng was waiting for news, Wang Xu had already met up with Chu Qi and Lin Xiang. Not long after, He Kun rushed to the old courtyard and met up with Wang Xu and the others. ¡°How is it? Is Sister Ya alright?¡± He Kun asked anxiously. He Kun was sincerely grateful to Fang Ya. If not for Fang Ya, he might not have been able to settle down. It was all thanks to Fang Ya that he and Mingxia were able to live so peacefully in this city. As soon as he heard that Fang Ya was in trouble, He Kun put down his work and rushed over. Lin Xiang also put down the code he was editing as soon as he received Wang Xu¡¯s call. He ran to Chu Qi¡¯s house and dug him out. Wang Xu told the three of them about the general situation. She was not too sure about the specific situation, and there was not much urate information on when Fang Ya would be released. However, some of the work at hand was at a critical juncture.. Without Fang Ya, no one could make a decision, so they needed to work together to solve the problem! Chapter 389 - Tang Tang Was Found

Chapter 389: Tang Tang Was Found

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the efforts of Little Yao¡¯s continuous investigation, the person who took Tang Tang was quickly found. It was none other than He Feng¡¯s ex-wife, Lu Ping! She and a former boyfriend had taken Tang Tang, who had just left school, away. Originally, Lu Ping had nned to use Tang Tang to extort money from Fang Ya and drive Fang Ya away from He Feng. However, before their operation began, He Feng had led his men to raid theirir and even arrested them as suspected kidnappers. Lu Ping wailed that He Feng had no conscience and wailed that she wanted to see her son, He Peng. He Feng naturally ignored Lu Ping¡¯s wailing. After all, her being charged with the crime of kidnapping could allow them to live in peace for a period of time. After bringing Tang Tang home, He Feng could onlyfort her a little before throwing himself back into the investigation. Tang Tang heard that Fang Ya was not at home. Although she was sad for a while, with the care of her grandmother, Wang Xu, and the others, she quickly calmed down. For three to four days in a row, He Feng was hard at work, investigating the details of Wu Wei¡¯s case. Since Wu Wei had dragged Fang Ya down with him, he had to provide some useful evidence. This evidence was obviously not evidence of Fang Ya¡¯s guilt, but it definitely implicated her to some extent. Therefore, He Feng nned to seize the time and follow the clues to find out who was behind this. During these few days, Wang Xu was as busy as a top. Before Fang Ya left, she told Wang Xu to look for a book in the database of the old courtyard. Following Fang Ya¡¯s instructions, Wang Xu found the booklet. After flipping through it, Wang Xu was so surprised that her mouth was wide open. She could not recover from her shock for a long time. This booklet recorded some time nodes and events and key figures. ¡®Wang Xu sighed. This might be the secret to Fang Ya¡¯s sess! She had recorded arge amount of information and material content. It was veryplete and sinct. However, the strange thing was that some of the content had been deleted. It was as if Fang Ya had predicted the oue of the matter in advance, but had made changes based on the facts after the matter had happened. Wang Xu looked at the content on the page. Not only had it recorded all the things that had happened in meticulous detail, but there were also even some matters that were about to happen in the future. Or perhaps, as Fang Ya continued to make judgments, she began to predict what might happen in the future? ¡®Wang Xu could not be sure, but this book recorded at least a year¡¯s worth of important events in the next two to three years. ording to Fang Ya¡¯s description and judgment, Wang Xu gradually arranged the following work content. With Fang Ya¡¯s ¡°guidance,¡± their pressure was reduced by a lot. However, Wang Xu did not dare to mention this book to anyone else. After all, Fang Ya had instructed her not to even let He Feng know about this book! ¡°Sister Xu, when will Sister Ya be able toe back?¡± Mingxia sat on the chair dejectedly, flipping through the books that Fang Ya had given her. Ever since Fang Ya had been taken to the police station, she could not bear to read these books anymore. ¡®Wang Xu wrote something in a notebook and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Sister Ya. She¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°But you, if you haven¡¯t finished reading the books she asked you to read before. When shees back, you¡¯re going to get it from her!¡± ¡°Tl be done by then!¡± Mingxia snorted, but she still picked up the book and was ready to read it. Tang Tang walked out of the room and walked to Mingxia¡¯s side. She asked with some grief, ¡°Aunt Xia, grandma said that she can get mom back, but she¡¯s been gone for a day. Why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡± ¡°When did your grandma go out?¡± Wang Xu looked at Tang Tang in surprise. There was a trace of panic on her face. ¡°She went out early in the morning! Before you came,¡± Mingxia answered. She didn¡¯t know what Wang Xu was nervous about. ¡®Wang Xu frowned. She remembered that Fang Ya had mentioned that she was worried that Shao Xiang would run to Shao Hua on her own. ¡®Wang Xu didn¡¯t know Shao Hua¡¯s background, but she knew that Fang Ya had been threatened all along. ¡°Tl call brother-inw,¡± Wang Xu said as she took out her phone and dialed He Feng¡¯s number. ¡®After He Feng understood the situation, he told Wang Xu not to act on her own anytime soon and hung up. ¡°Li Tong,e back immediately. Come with me.¡± He Feng dialed Li Tong¡¯s number. Without waiting for his response, he hung up. About a quarter of an hourter, Li Tong¡¯s car appeared in front of the police station. He Feng hurriedly got into the car and gave Li Tong an address. The two of them then drove away in a hurry. They drove to the same old shop where He Feng had apanied Fang Ya to see Shao Hua thest time.. Chapter 390 - Do You Blame Me?

Chapter 390: Do You me Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them came to the entrance of the old shop, but they found that the door was locked and covered in dust. It didn¡¯t look like there was anyone there. He Feng bit his lower lip and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Taifeng Construction!¡± Li Tong was a little surprised to hear He Feng¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just started the car and drove to the office building built by Taifeng. ¡°Captain He, what brings you here?¡± Jiang Han smiled when he saw He Feng walk in. He looked at Li Tong and nodded slightly as a greeting. He Feng showed his ID to Jiang Han and said, ¡°There is a case that needs Vice President Jiang¡¯s cooperation.¡± Jiang Han¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He reached out his hand slightly and said, ¡°Please take a seat. ¡°Go prepare some tea for them. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡± Jiang Han instructed his assistant to go out and make preparations while he walked to the sofa. He Feng did not stand on ceremony. He sat down on the sofa and asked directly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone. I wonder if Vice President Jiang knows where he is.¡± ¡°Oh? A trail went cold, Captain He?¡± Jiang Han asked with interest. ¡°Shao Hua!¡± He Feng said softly and handed a photo to Jiang Han. Jiang Han frowned slightly when he saw Shao Hua¡¯s photo, as if he was thinking. He Feng didn¡¯t urge him, but just waited quietly. Jiang Han thought for a moment and smiled apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Captain He, I¡¯ve never seen this person before.¡± He Feng took the photo back and peered at Jiang Han deeply before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Vice President Jiang to contact us if he sees this person.¡± ¡°T will!¡± Jiang Han¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, and no one could tell the change in his mood. He Feng stood up and didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. ¡°Lhave something to do here, so I won¡¯t see you off. You¡­ take care!¡± Jiang Han said with a much more rxed tone. He Feng stopped and turned to Jiang Han. ¡°I¡¯d better remind Vice President Jiang to be careful when finding people to work with.¡± ¡°Tm afraid someone¡¯s blood is on this person¡¯s hands, so Vice President Jiang should¡­ take care of himself.¡± After He Feng said that, he nodded at Jiang Han and left. Before Li Tong left, he nced at Jiang Han and quickly left Jiang Han¡¯s office with He Feng. ¡®As soon as He Feng and Li Tong left, Jiang Han walked behind the desk, picked up a small cell phone in the drawer, and made a call. ¡°Boss, are we leaving just like that?¡± Li Tong asked He Feng unwillingly. He Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the few pages in his hand, thinking about something. Li Tong didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just took out his cell phone and fiddled with something. He Feng looked at Li Tong and frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, He Feng¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. ¡°Captain he, it¡¯s settled.¡± A clear voice came from the phone. He Feng grunted and looked at Li Tong again, asking, ¡°Is it the same?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other party answered, but his tone was a little depressed. He Feng looked at Li Tong again. After a while, he said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Li Tong heard He Feng talking on the phone and nced over from time to time. He felt that He Feng was being weird today as if he was hiding something from him. However, he didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere between the two of them too tense. After all, there were still many things¡­ Li Tong frowned slightly. He watched He Feng put away the phone and the materials in his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Li Tong asked curiously. ¡°Back to the team!¡± He Feng said simply, and his tone sounded a bit solemn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Tong asked curiously, ¡°Did something happen?¡± He Feng shook his head and did not say anything. Li Tong¡¯s expression was a little tense, but he quickly said in a rxed manner, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, sister-inw will definitely be fine!¡± ¡°Yes! She will definitely be fine!¡± He Feng repeated, but his gaze drifted out of the window. Seeing that He Feng had no intention of talking to him, Li Tong could only grab the steering wheel with both hands and stare ahead. ¡®The car drove all the way into the criminal police department¡¯spound. After parking the car, Li Tong was about to get out of the car when He Feng grabbed his wrist. Li Tong looked at He Feng strangely. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Feng took a deep look at Li Tong and frowned. ¡°I remember asking you before, what do you want to do in the future?¡± Li Tong looked at He Feng. ¡°You¡¯re acting weird today.¡± He Feng sighed and asked again, ¡°Do you me me for asking you toe over from the training team?¡± Li Tong straightened his back. ¡°No! I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good!¡± He Feng smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Chapter 391 - Bringing Down Taifeng Construction

Chapter 391: Bringing Down Taifeng Construction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as they reached the office hall, two policemen in police uniforms walked over. The two of them greeted He Feng and said to Li Tong, ¡°We¡¯re from the City¡¯s Drug Enforcement Unit. Li Tong, there¡¯s a case that needs your cooperation.¡± Li Tong looked at the two of them, before turning to look at He Feng. Seeing that He Feng was staring straight at him, Li Tong¡¯s face suddenly revealed a relieved smile. He raised his hands towards the two men and asked, ¡°Do you need this?¡± The two men looked at each other before one of them took out the handcuffs and said to Li Tong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Protocol!¡± After that, with a click, they ced the handcuffs on Li Tong¡¯s wrists. Li Tong smiled at He Feng again and said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw will be fine.¡± He Feng nodded and said nothing. After watching Li Tong and the two police officers leave, He Feng stood where he was and did not move for a long time. Little Yao ran over and stood beside He Feng. ¡°Boss, this¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± He Feng did not say anything. He just leaned against the wall and lowered his head slightly. No one knew what he was thinking about. After a while, He Feng¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the call and listened to the other party¡¯s words. After a while, he said, ¡°Okay, got it. Thank you!¡± The short answer sounded a little weak. Little Yao looked at He Feng nervously and asked, ¡°Boss, how is it? What¡¯s going on?¡± He Feng shook his head and walked towards the office. The call was from the police officer in charge of investigating Fang Ya. He told He Feng that Fang Ya¡¯s suspicions had basically been cleared, but they still needed two days to work on the follow-up investigation. ¡®When He Feng heard that Fang Ya was fine, although he heaved a sigh of relief, when he thought of Li Tong¡¯s arrest, his heart tightened once more. Li Tong had been by his side for many years and was his trusted partner and brother. Li Tong¡¯s performance in the Training Team was outstanding. Originally, he could have been transferred to the National Guard to receive higher-level training. But at that time, He Feng needed teammates, and he also needed a capable assistant, so he had sent an invitation to Li Tong. He Feng knew that Li Tong¡¯s family was not very well off, so he hesitated at that time about whether he should let Li Tong follow him. After all, following him was destined to be a thankless job. And after going to the National Guard, be it the treatment or the future development prospects, they were much better than the current them! But at that time, Li Tong still chose to follow He Feng to an even more difficult environment to carry out the mission without hesitation. As they thought about the days when he could have lost his life at any time, He Feng could not help but frown again. He clenched his fists and leaned against the wall, trying to take a deep breath. Little Yao stood at the side and looked at He Feng worriedly. After a long time, He Feng seemed to have finally adjusted his emotions. He turned to face Little Yao. ¡°Find Shao Hua for me!¡± After He Feng finished speaking, he passed all the information to Xiao Yao and drove to Taifeng construction again. When he reached the office building of Taifeng construction, He Feng raised his head and looked at the tall and gorgeous building, but he felt a wave of disgust in his heart. He was about to walk in when someone suddenly called out to him from afar. ¡°Brother-inw! Wait for me!¡± Wang Xu saw He Feng from afar and ran over hurriedly. He Feng turned around and saw Wang Xu. He was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡®Wang Xu gave He Feng a meaningful smile. ¡°To talk about the cooperation!¡± ¡°Cooperation? Construction with Taifeng?¡± He Feng was obviously a little surprised by this answer and also a little suspicious. ¡®Wang Xu nodded heavily and said, ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ll tell you about thister. In short, this was all arranged by Sister Ya! ¡°So, can you wait for me toe out and we can have a chat before you decide whether you want to go in or not?¡± Wang Xu asked somewhat imploringly. He Feng frowned even more, but in the next moment, he let down his guard. Although he had lost his most trusted brother, it did not mean that the person Fang Ya trusted was problematic. She had always had a good eye. Perhaps he should trust her again? ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you toe out!¡± He Feng said and nodded. ¡®Wang Xu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°After this road, there¡¯s a cake shop. Lin Xiang and the others are there.¡± He Feng nodded and watched Wang Xu quickly run into the office building built by Taifeng. ¡®When he arrived at the cake shop, He Feng immediately saw Lin Xiang and the others gathered inside, discussing something intensely. He rarely participated in the activities of the small team like Fang Ya, so he only knew them as acquaintances. From afar, Mingxia saw He Feng at a nce. ¡°Brother-inw! Why are you here! Here, here!¡± Mingxia waved her arms at He Feng. He Feng walked over. He Kun quickly made way for He Feng to sit down. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He Feng asked curiously. ¡°We¡¯re getting rid of Taifeng construction!¡± Mingxia eximed in excitement. He Kun quickly grabbed Mingxia¡¯s hand and pressed a finger on his lips. ¡°Shh! Lower your voice!¡± Mingxia couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. She sat in her seat and giggled at He Feng¡­ Chapter 392

Chapter 392: Unbelievable

He Feng knew that Fang Ya and the others had been working on some investment projects, and some of them were rted to Taifeng. However, the words ¡°Destroy Taifeng¡± that Mingxia said still made He Feng feel a little incredulous. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± He Feng asked cautiously, afraid that these young and impetuous fellows would cause some trouble. ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t worry. Sister Ya arranged all this beforehand,¡± He Kun exined to He Feng, looking very confident. ¡°Fang Ya arranged it in advance?¡± He Feng frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Ya to have made such a n beforehand. However, she wasn¡¯t here right now. If something happened, could these young people really deal with it? ¡°That¡¯s right! She wrote down clearly what time to do it and who to find to do it!¡± He Kun revealed an admiring smile. He Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s written very clearly? How did she know about this?¡± This question stumped the young people present. They had also guessed how Fang Ya knew about the details of the development, but there was no conclusion. On second thought, Fang Ya had always been decisive. She even had the ability to predict the future, so naturally, they didn¡¯t delve into it. Now that He Feng was asking, they felt a little strange. Mingxia was quick-witted and asked directly, ¡°Brother-inw, didn¡¯t you know that Sister Ya has such a special ability?¡± ¡°Every time, her guesses almost never miss the mark!¡± Mingxia said, her face full of pride. He Kun couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and pulled on Mingxia¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Ya didn¡¯t guess! That was a decision, a judgment based on evidence!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what evidence there is, I just know that everything she said is right!¡± Mingxia snorted, apparently not wanting to pay attention to He Kun¡¯s correction of her words. He Feng remembered that Fang Ya could always give him some suggestions to help him strengthen his confidence and even avoid risks. Perhaps this was the ¡°special ability¡± that Mingxia had mentioned! He Feng looked at Chu Qi, who was silently fiddling with a miniputer. Although He Feng didn¡¯t meet Chu Qi often, he often heard Fang Ya and Wang Xu mention this investment genius. It was said that every time Fang Ya gave a suggestion, Chu Qi could quickly understand it and act ordingly. Because of this, Fang Ya¡¯s investment projects were able to reap double the benefits. If one had to say that Fang Ya had the foresight to invest, Chu Qi was probably the god of investment decisions. He was able toplete the most important operation at the most appropriate time. Even Wang Xu, who took quite some warming up to, was full of praise for him. He Feng walked behind Chu Qi and looked at what he was doing on the colorful screen. He Feng frowned and was about to ask a question when Lin Xiang interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him. He doesn¡¯t even react to a nuclear explosion when he¡¯s focused!¡± He Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xiang, ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s our nuke for Taifeng!¡± Lin Xiang chuckled and continued, ¡°Of course, I have to do some preliminary work.¡± Before He Feng could continue asking, Lin Xiang had already started exining. ¡°Sister Fang Ya said that Taifeng construction has been in a hurry to invest in a few projects recently. It¡¯s practically rted to the life and death of theirpany. ¡°So, I secretly opened a ¡®small hole¡¯ in theirpany to investigate some information.¡± Hearing this, He Feng¡¯s brows raised slightly, as if he had something to say. Lin Xiang quickly raised his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. This is not illegal!¡± He Feng pursed his lips slightly and didn¡¯t say anything, indicating for Lin Xiang to continue. ¡°I gave this investment information to Chu Qi, and Chu Qi did some screening and then picked out two more ¡®fatal points¡¯...¡± Lin Xiang revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this part!¡± Mingxia finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and pulled Lin Xiang aside to continue. ¡°Wang Xu made a few investment ns ording to Chu Qi¡¯s arrangements these past few days,¡± Mingxia said as she gestured. ¡°She had to rehearse the negotiation of the project several times a day. ¡°I said I wanted to go with her, but she said I would ruin it and didn¡¯t want me to follow! ¡°Is really a waste of my good intentions!¡± Mingxia discontentedly pouted. Chapter 393

Chapter 393: Find Shao Hua

He Feng listened to their recounting one by one, finally figuring out what Fang Ya¡¯s n was. Although Fang Ya had been framed and held in the police station these days, it did not affect her progress in her n at all. Long before she was framed, she had already informed Wang Xu of the contents of the n. With Wang Xu and Chu Qi leading the way, and a few other young people acting as assistants, she gradually achieved the goal of defeating Taifeng! Although He Feng knew that defeating Taifeng construction was Fang Ya¡¯s biggest wish during this period of time, he did not expect that she would actually choose this time to carry it out! Perhaps, even Taifeng construction could not think of this! Shao Hua had threatened Fang Ya for so long, but he suddenly disappeared at this time. Could this be Fang Ya¡¯s deliberate arrangement? Thinking of this, He Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Shao Hua had also disappeared. If they could take down Taifeng at this time, it would naturally be the best time to quickly resolve this trouble with Shao Hua. But Shao Xiang had also disappeared! Could it be that Shao Hua realized that the situation was not right and took Shao Xiang away as insurance? He Feng clenched his fists. He had to find Shao Hua as soon as possible. No matter what, he could not let Shao Hua ruin Fang Ya¡¯s further ns! Ever since Shao Xiang¡¯s second brother Shao Qiang gradually recovered under Director Fang¡¯s treatment, He Feng had not gone to the hospital to visit Shao Qiang for a while. Now that Shao Hua and Shao Xiang had disappeared at the same time, perhaps Shao Qiang could know something. He Feng patted He Kun on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you! If you need my help, feel free to contact me!¡± .. When he arrived at Shao Qiang¡¯s ward, He Feng saw Director Fang, who happened to be patrolling the ward. ¡°He Feng, how did you find the time toe over?¡± Director Fang put away the stethoscope and greeted He Feng when he saw him. He Feng and Shao Qiang were not familiar with each other. Now that Director Fang was here, he could help the two of them familiarize themselves with each other. He Feng briefly exined his purpose ofing and also informed Shao Qiang of the current situation. Shao Qiang did not immediately reply and fell into deep thought. He Feng did not dare to rush him. He could only ask Shao Qiang about his condition. ¡°There is no problem with his current physical condition. It is just that his legs will not function for the rest of his life,¡± Director Fang said as he looked at Shao Qiang. ¡°He can only rely on rehabilitation treatment to restore a portion of his lower limb¡¯s function so that he won¡¯t be lying on the bed all the time. ¡°Your mother-inw asked about rehabilitation treatment before. She originally said that she woulde to discuss the specific treatment n, but she hasn¡¯te until now. ¡°It seems that something has really happened.¡± As soon as Director Fang finished speaking, Shao Qiang said, ¡°She must have gone to look for Big Brother!¡± ¡°You know? Then do you know where they are now?¡± He Feng rushed to the bedside and asked excitedly. Shao Qiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Big Brother probably won¡¯t hurt her.¡± He Feng frowned and stared at Shao Qiang. His eyes looked in the direction of Shao Qiang¡¯s legs. ¡°Do you still think that he won¡¯t hurt others after treating you like this?¡± He Feng asked coldly. Obviously, he was very puzzled by Shao Qiang¡¯s reply. Shao Qiang seemed to be a little hesitant, but he was also a little troubled. Director Fang stood at the side and watched anxiously. ¡°Your sister left home very early, but if it wasn¡¯t for her taking care of you and bringing you here, you might have already lost your life!¡± Shao Qiang gritted his teeth as if he was suppressing something. He Feng¡¯s gaze met Director Fang¡¯s, and Director Fang nodded subtly. ¡°He Feng is not trying to arrest your big brother. There just isn¡¯t enough evidence for a just cause. What he¡¯s worried about right now is your sister¡¯s safety!¡± When Shao Qiang heard this, he finally sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you his previous address, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s still there.¡± He Feng hurriedly took out a pen and paper and handed it to Shao Qiang. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate. As long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, I¡¯ll definitely get my mother back as soon as possible!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, please don¡¯t hurt them!¡± Shao Qiang emphasized again. ¡°My big brother... Circumstances led him to where he is today!¡± He Feng nodded, giving his promise. With the address that Shao Qiang had written down, He Feng quickly left the hospital to search for Shao Hua and Shao Xiang. After He Feng left, Director Fang looked at Shao Qiang. ¡°Are you hiding something else?¡± Shao Qiang raised his head to look at Director Fang. He wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a long while, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s already a grudge between the previous generation. There¡¯s no need to involve the younger generation in it...¡± Chapter 394

Chapter 394: Fang Ya Returns

He Feng followed the address given by Shao Qiang and found a house in the suburbs. It was not big. There were a few huge rocks stacked on top of each other in front of the door. They were used as decorations and seemed to be some kind of decoration. He Feng walked forward and knocked on the door. There was no response from inside. It seemed that no one was there. He Feng knocked on the door and waited for a while, but there was still no answer. He was about to leave when he saw a car slowly drive past him and stop. Shao Xiang got out of the car and saw He Feng at the courtyard entrance. ¡°He Feng, why are you here?¡± Shao Xiang looked at He Feng in surprise. He Feng¡¯s gaze shifted from Shao Xiang to Shao Hua who was behind her. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Shao Xiang turned around and nced at Shao Hua before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± After confirming that Shao Xiang was safe and sound, He Feng looked at Shao Hua and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing all of this. ¡°But I want to tell you that your family has always been protecting you. Even your brother is begging me to let you off. ¡°I came here today just to bring my mother back. I don¡¯t think you have any objections, right?¡± He Feng said as he walked to Shao Xiang¡¯s side. Shao Hua seemed to have already guessed He Feng¡¯s purpose. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Since you can find me here, there¡¯s no need for me to hide many things from you.¡± ¡°I think that Taifeng will be finished soon, right?¡± Shao Hua said with a smile. ¡°That niece of mine is really a ruthless character!¡± He Feng was a little surprised that Shao Hua would say these words. ¡°Do you know what Fang Ya is going to do?¡± ¡°I have worked in the business for many years, and I still have the ability to recognize people!¡± Shao Hua said. and could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that I would still fall for that little girl¡¯s trap from the start!¡± Shao Xiang turned around and stood beside He Feng. She looked at Shao Hua seriously. ¡°Big Brother, what I told you...¡± Shao Hua raised his hand and interrupted Shao Xiang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it through! I¡¯ll do it ording to our agreement!¡± ¡°As for Fang Ya, I believe she¡¯ll be fine soon!¡± Shao Hua said and smiled meaningfully at He Feng. ¡°I said it, right?¡± Shao Xiang quickly turned to look at He Feng. She came to Shao Hua hoping he would help Fang Ya get rid of that unexpected disaster as soon as possible. However, she had underestimated the abilities of Fang Ya and He Feng. He Feng nodded at Shao Xiang and said, ¡°Mom, Fang Ya is fine now. I¡¯m here to take you home!¡± Shao Xiang finally heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Shao Hua worriedly and said, ¡°Then, Big Brother, he...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about himter!¡± He Feng said as he gestured for Shao Xiang to leave with him. ¡°We still have other things to do now.¡± Shao Xiang nodded and then looked at Shao Hua. ¡°Big Brother, I hope you can keep your word!¡± Shao Hua nodded slightly and revealed a rare, sincere smile. ¡°I¡¯m also old and tired. It¡¯s better for young people to do a lot of things! ¡°You can rest assured and follow him back! I¡¯ll fulfill my promise!¡± With Shao Hua¡¯s words, Shao Xiang finally felt relieved. She followed He Feng into the car, and the two of them quickly returned home. When Tang Tang saw Shao Xiang, she immediately threw herself into her arms. He Feng saw that there were only his aunt and the two children at home, so he asked, ¡°Wang Xu and the others haven¡¯te back yet?¡± His aunt was preparing dinner for everyone. She sighed and said, ¡°Ever since Fang Ya¡¯s ident, those children have been busy all day, and they haven¡¯t been seen.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t leave at that time. Otherwise, this family would really be...¡± she said and shook her head helplessly. Shao Xiang quickly went forward to help aunt. She said, ¡°I told you that this family couldn¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have thought of leaving!¡± His aunt pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer. The others had just prepared dinner when Wang Xu and the others pushed the door open and walked in. Mingxia sniffed the moment she entered the house. ¡°It smells so good! I¡¯m starving to death!¡± The elderdies walked out of the kitchen and looked at Mingxia¡¯s exaggerated drooling expression. She snorted. ¡°I wonder what you kids do all day long!¡± ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands, and eat! Each and every one of you look like reincarnated hungry ghosts!¡± Mingxia stuck out her tongue and pulled Wang Xu into the kitchen. ¡°We¡¯re here to help!¡± The dishes were served. The few of them had just sat down when they heard the sound of the door. Everyone turned back to look and saw Fang Ya pushing the door open and walking in. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back!¡± Tang Tang shouted as she rushed to the door and hugged Fang Ya. Chapter 395

Chapter 395: Honest With One Another

After weing Fang Ya in, Wang Xu asked curiously, ¡°Sister Ya, why are you back today? Didn¡¯t you say you would be back in two days?¡± Fang Ya took Wang Xu¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Then I have to thank Chief Jiang of Taifeng!¡± ¡°Jiang Han?¡± Wang Xu was stunned. Then, she remembered that when she went to Taifeng to have a word, Jiang Han had looked like he was going out in a hurry. ¡°So he went to the police station today?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. How¡¯s the progress?¡± Wang Xu pulled Fang Ya to the dining table. He Feng looked at Fang Ya¡¯s serious look and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He handed Fang Ya a set of bowls and chopsticks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first! Everyone has been tired all day!¡± Only then did Fang Ya realize that a group of people were staring straight at her, and there was still hot food on the table that had not been touched. She smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I was too anxious.¡± He Feng naturally knew why Fang Ya was anxious and said with some heartache, ¡°Everything will be resolved, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Fang Ya nodded and said hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat! I haven¡¯t eaten at home for a long time!¡± He Feng¡¯s aunt stood up and picked up some food for Fang Ya. ¡°Alright, alright! Stop talking! I haven¡¯t eaten at home for a few days! Let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m full!¡± Fang Ya looked up at He Feng¡¯s aunt with a grateful smile on her face. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± She snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned to ce down the food for the two children. Shao Xiang looked at Fang Ya with a hesitant look. Fang Ya obviously didn¡¯t know that He Feng had gone to Shao Hua¡¯s ce to look for her today. Shao Xiang was thinking in her heart about how to tell Fang Ya about this. The family sat together and ate. It wasn¡¯t lively, but there was a sense of peace and happiness in the calmness. ¡°Sister Ya, I think Jiang Han will probably do something else.¡± Wang Xu briefly told her about her recent contact with Jiang Han. ¡°How has Lin Xiang been these two days?¡± Fang Ya didn¡¯t answer Wang Xu¡¯s question. Instead, she asked about Lin Xiang¡¯s situation. Wang Xu was stunned for a moment. Then, she briefly reported Lin Xiang¡¯s situation to Fang Ya. ¡°Lin Xiang has been working on a program recently. He said that it will bepleted in half a day. ¡°At that time, we can use that program to connect to Taifeng. Then, we can get that design...¡± As Wang Xu spoke, she suddenly lowered her voice and asked mysteriously, ¡°Does this count as breaking thew? ¡°Lin Xiang has been mumbling non-stop these past few days, but from the looks of it, he seems to be working very hard!¡± Fang Ya¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Whether he breaks thew or not depends on his own ability!¡± Upon hearing Fang Ya¡¯s irresponsible words, Wang Xu and Mingxia looked at each other. They were both stunned, but then theyughed again. Indeed, whether this was illegal or not depended on how far Lin Xiang had gone! After staying at the police station for a few days and finally returning home, Fang Ya soaked herself in the bathroom for almost an hour beforeing out. Feeling that her body had finally be much more rxed, Fang ya pushed open the door and walked in. She saw He Feng sitting on the bed, looking at something. Fang Ya walked into the room and wiped her hair. The two of them were silent. No one spoke first. Fang Ya wiped her hair and hesitated. She nced at He Feng from time to time. He Feng sat on the bed and read the information. Although he seemed to be immersed in thought, he could easily detect Fang Ya¡¯s actions. Finally, when Fang Ya turned her head to look at He Feng for the nth time, He Feng couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He ced the documents in his hands by the bedside and quickly came to Fang Ya¡¯s side. ¡°Let me help you!¡± As He Feng said this, he reached out and took the towel that Fang Ya was wiping her hair with. Fang Ya did not refuse and allowed He Feng to wipe her hair. However, she still had not thought about how she should broach the subject. After He Feng wiped his hair a few times, he sat down by the bedside and turned Fang Ya to face him. ¡°Fang Ya, I think we¡¯d better have a chat,¡± He Feng said, his eyes staring straight at Fang Ya. Fang Ya bit her lower lip and nodded. ¡°Okay! I wish for the same!¡± He Feng gripped the slightly wet towel tightly in his hand. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I know that you are nning to destroy Taifeng.¡± Fang Ya raised her head to look at He Feng. Obviously, she was not surprised by his understanding of this matter. Chapter 396

Chapter 396: Sudden Confession

¡°I know you¡¯ve always had this n, and I¡¯ve never asked you how you n to do it,¡± He Feng said as he reached out and grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your source of information is, but Taifeng¡¯s connections run deep...¡± He Feng frowned and looked at Fang Ya. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take risks.¡± Fang Ya gave an ufortable smile and held He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°I told you before that I have some... foresight ability.¡± Fang Ya didn¡¯t know how He Feng would react if she told him that she had been reborn. After all, such a thing was too strange for a regr person like He Feng! Fang Ya hesitated and decided to use a more understandable reason to rationalize things. ¡°What I¡¯m doing now, even if I don¡¯t do it, someone will do it very soon. ¡°But, the reason I chose to do this now is to better protect my family and let you live a good life. ¡°I will work hard to keep myself away from danger, and I will also work hard to let you achieve what you should achieve!¡± When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s words, he frowned slightly. ¡°Protecting my family should be something I should do...¡± Fang Ya shook her head and smiled. She grabbed He Feng¡¯s hand tightly with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I feel that it¡¯s too much, I will hand this heavy responsibility to you!¡± ¡°But now, you still have more important things to do, don¡¯t you?¡± Fang Ya said as she stared at He Feng with her bright eyes. He Feng looked at Fang Ya in surprise. ¡°You know?¡± A mischievous smile appeared on Fang Ya¡¯s face. ¡°I told you, I have the ability to predict!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where this ability of yours came from, but it¡¯s really incredible!¡± He Feng couldn¡¯t help but exim. Fang Ya shrugged and said, ¡°I used to have the same feeling, but since I met you, I¡¯ve grown to be thankful that I have this ability! ¡°This foresight ability started from... an ident that happened to me. ¡°However, my foresight ability is notpletely urate, so I need more people to help me,¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. ¡°A lot of times, I can only see the oue of events, but I still need someone with the ability and expertise to help me. ¡°So, with Wang Xu, Chu Qi, and Lin Xiang by my side, I feel especially safe. ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that having you by my side makes me even more motivated!¡± When He Feng heard Fang Ya¡¯s undisguised confession, he immediately felt a little embarrassed. He wasn¡¯t good with words, and he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. ¡°I... I¡¯m very grateful to be able to meet you!¡± As He Feng said this, he grew felt a little nervous. ¡°I¡¯m grateful for all the encounters! The feeling of everyone being around is really good! Isn¡¯t it?¡± Fang Ya said sincerely. When He Feng heard this, he suddenly thought of Li Tong. He smiled bitterly. ¡°You have a better eye for people than I do!¡± Fang Ya shook her head gently and lowered her head slightly to look at He Feng¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a good eye, but you don¡¯t want to doubt the brothers around you, do you? ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve already noticed something off with Li Tong, haven¡¯t you?¡± Fang Ya raised her head again and stared at He Feng with a gentle gaze. He Feng didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes flickering slightly. He admitted that he had suspected Li Tong many times. He had also given Li Tong many chances, hoping that he woulde around. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this matter concerned Fang Ya¡¯s safety and the people he cared about, perhaps He Feng wouldn¡¯t have been so quick to cut the Gordian knot. He Feng had to admit that hecked some decisiveness when it came to judging people and employing them. Being too emotional was probably the biggest weakness of his life! Fang Ya stood up and moved to He Feng¡¯s side, leaning her head gently against his body. ¡°Everyone you trust will repay you. This is the state we all look forward to,¡± Fang Ya said softly. ¡°Although things sometimes go against our wishes, there are still people we can trust, aren¡¯t there?¡± Fang Ya¡¯s voice sounded muffled, as if she was a little sleepy. He Feng tilted his head and looked at the little head leaning on his shoulder. He looked down slightly and saw that Fang Ya¡¯s eyes could not help but droop. He Fengughed lightly and patted Fang Ya¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Blow dry your hair before you go to sleep!¡± Fang Ya replied with a hum and seemed to have fallen into a half-asleep state. Chapter 397

Chapter 397: Fang Ya¡¯s Transfer

He Feng smiled and lovingly adjusted Fang Ya who was leaning against him. He picked up the hairdryer at the side and gently blew her hair. The warm wind blew gently. Fang Ya sat by the bed and her body could not help but sway. She mumbled and leaned her head against He Feng¡¯s body again. He Feng put down the hairdryer and gently carried Fang Ya up, gently putting her on the bed. ¡°Have a good sleep! Tomorrow, we¡¯ll fight together!¡± He Feng said as he gently nted a kiss on Fang Ya¡¯s forehead. Fang Ya moved slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked like she was sleeping soundly. The next day, before Fang Ya had the time to discuss the next action with Chu Qi and the others, He Feng received news that someone had reported that Taifeng had evaded taxes and was suspected of bribery. These few crimes added together, put a lot of pressure on the leadership of Taifeng construction. He Feng was specially appointed to oversee this case, which might involve many high-ranking government officials. When He Feng received the news, he contacted Little Yao to collect some evidence. He didn¡¯t expect that this collection would also be rted to Lin Xiang¡¯s informationpany. This made He Feng a little surprised. ¡°Captain He, I didn¡¯t expect you to use me one day!¡± Lin Xiang chuckled as he typed on theputer. He Feng stood behind Lin Xiang and looked at the strangebination of letters on theputer screen. ¡°You are indeed very skilled, but I really didn¡¯t expect us to work together one day!¡± The smile on Lin Xiang¡¯s face was even brighter, ¡°Actually, Sister Ya had already ordered us to collect these materials, but we were a little slow. I didn¡¯t expect someone to make the first move!¡± As he listened, He Feng already had some ns in his mind. He Feng already had an idea of the person who was one step ahead of Fang Ya, but he didn¡¯t expect that person to move so quickly! ¡°How is it? Can you find more detailed evidence?¡± He Feng looked at the unknown contents and asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a detailed ount of their money flow right away!¡± Lin Xiang patted his chest and said confidently. With this detailed ount of their financial flows, they would be able to catch more people involved in the case. ¡°With your ability, are you interested in joining the police force?¡± He Feng suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Xiang with shining eyes. At that moment, Wang Xu walked over from the side. She hurried to He Feng¡¯s side and coughed lightly, ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t poach someone like that!¡± ¡°This person was found by Sister Ya with great difficulty. You can¡¯t be so unkind!¡± Wang Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh as she said this. He Feng immediately coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just desperate for talent!¡± Lin Xiang took some time to turn his head to look at He Feng and then looked at Wang Xu, showing his sincerity, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be Sister Ya¡¯s underling for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Sister Ya, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯d be able to stand out!¡± Lin Xiang said sincerely. ¡°But, brother-inw, if there¡¯s anything I can do to help, of course, I¡¯ll do it! ¡°Let¡¯s just go through the family price package!¡± Lin Xiang said as he smiled at He Feng with ill intentions. When he heard Lin Xiang mention the matter of money, Wang Xu also perked up, ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother-inw, our blood brothers have to settle the score openly!¡± ¡°Lin Xiang¡¯s appearance fee has to be calcted ording to the order!¡± Wang Xu said with tion. He Feng listened to the two of them sing along, as if there was really such a thing. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss this with your Sister Ya!¡± ¡°Right, right, right! You two are husband and wife, this matter can be discussed easily...¡± Lin Xiang said, raising his eyebrows ambiguously. He Feng coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and then said, ¡°You guys do your work first, I¡¯lle backter!¡± He Feng turned around and left, theughter of Lin Xiang and Wang Xu still ringing in his ears. Ever since Fang Ya was cleared of suspicion and returned to her post, Nie Jun called her to his office to chat for half a day. Fang Ya was investigated twice, but not only was she cleared of all charges each time, but it also highlighted her outstanding talent. Three dayster, Fang Ya¡¯s transfer order was announced. Fang Ya was to be Nie Jun¡¯s assistant again, and was in charge of the management of the government¡¯s nning and development department. This time, no one raised any objections. And this time, when He Feng heard the news, he was only genuinely happy for Fang Ya. At this time, he was no longer afraid that Fang Ya did not have the ability to protect herself. She was smart enough and capable enough to protect herself. Besides, he had always been there to protect her, hadn¡¯t he? Chapter 398 End

Chapter 398: Headed Towards The Future Together

With the help of Fang Ya¡¯s think-tank team, He Feng¡¯s case was handled particrly smoothly. In less than half a month¡¯s time, they had already dug out the cancer that had infiltrated the government that was rted to Taifeng. He Feng and the other case officers weremended. At the same time, the enthusiastic crowd, Lin Xiang, and the others also received variousmendations and even bonuses. The crowd hung red gs ofmendations in the old courtyard, which attracted many neighbors toe and watch. Fang Ya¡¯s small courtyard suddenly became a well-known sacred ce for visiting. Ever since the case of Taifeng was settled, Jiang Han and a few high-ranking officials involved in the case were arrested and sent to prison. However, Shao Hua was unexpectedly not involved in this case. He Feng and Fang Ya were a little surprised, but it was also to be expected of that shrewd man. Shao Hua seemed to have vanished into thin air. Although Shao Xiang was a little sad, she was still rtively calm with He Feng¡¯s aunt, Shao Qiang, and the children apanying her. Fang Ya was busy every day. Since she had to deal with work matters, she did not miss out on any investment matters. Ever since He Feng had handled a few big cases, he had received more and more attention. Now, he had a seat in the municipal bureau. The two of them had a good cadence, which made the whole family very happy. However, there was one thing that He Feng had always done. ¡°Fang Ya, let¡¯s meet at the old house after work today! I have something to tell you,¡± He Feng said briefly over the phone. Fang Ya was sorting out the meeting report. She answered softly and hung up the phone. After work, Fang Ya drove to the entrance of the old courtyard and was surprised to find that Lin Xiang and the others were not there. Just as she was feeling strange, a person suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± He Feng¡¯s voice sounded behind Fang Ya. Fang Ya was shocked and cried out in a low voice. She turned to look at He Feng. ¡°You gave me a fright!¡± He Feng smiled, looking as if his evil n had seeded. This was the first time Fang Ya had seen He Feng like this. She was led into the old home by his hand suspiciously. The tree that had been nted back then had already grown taller than the two of them. He Feng held Fang Ya¡¯s hand and came to the tree. Fang Ya looked at He Feng in confusion as he stood still and looked at her solemnly. Then, he kneeled down on one knee. Fang Ya was shocked and subconsciously took a step back. He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand with one hand and did not let her back too far. As Fang Ya remained shocked, He Feng took out a small velvet box from his pocket and took out a ring. The ring was small and looked like it had been there for a long time, but the workmanship was not very meticulous. He Feng put the ring on Fang Ya¡¯s ring finger and immediately grinned. ¡°I knew this size would work!¡± Fang Ya looked at the strange ring curiously and lowered her head to look at He Feng. ¡°This is a ring that I made myself with a shrapnel that I took out from my body... you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± He Feng raised his head and stared into Fang Ya¡¯s eyes. Fang Ya pursed her lips and smiled. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind! I like it very much!¡± ¡°Then, are you willing to marry me?¡± He Feng asked sincerely, ¡°Walk towards our future together with me!¡± ¡°But, haven¡¯t I already married you?¡± Fang Ya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That was all done very hastily! We didn¡¯t even hold a wedding!¡± He Feng said, somewhat unwillingly. Fang Ya smiled lightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind that!¡± ¡°I do!¡± He Feng said solemnly. ¡°We do too!¡± At some point, Wang Xu and the others appeared outside the old courtyard. ¡°The wedding must be held! It must be a big one!¡± His aunt stood in front of the few of them and said in amanding tone. He Feng stood up and hugged Fang Ya in his arms. He smiled and said, ¡°Listen to Aunt!¡± .., ¡°Help! Why is it so tiring to get married!¡± Fang Ya could not stand it anymore and copsed on the bed. She could not help but wail. ¡°Bride, you have worked hard today!¡± He Feng said as he took off Fang Ya¡¯s shoes and looked at her with a smile. Fang Yay on the bed and looked at He Feng. ¡°Groom! You have worked hard too!¡± As Fang Ya said that, she reached out her hand to He Feng. He Feng grabbed Fang Ya¡¯s hand, and as she exerted a little strength, he leaned over her body and looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful!¡± He Feng said sincerely, his head gradually approaching Fang Ya. Fang Ya slowly closed her eyes, ready to wee thete wedding night. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t close the door! We want to have a wedding night!¡± A noise came from outside the door. ¡°Let us in!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t let us have a baby yet!¡± ¡°Mom, you have to give birth to a little sister for me!¡± ¡°But I want a little brother more!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to have a little sister!¡± ¡°...¡± Fang Ya looked at He Feng, who was hanging on his body with a troubled expression. ¡°It seems that they¡¯re expecting a lot from you!¡± ¡°Likewise!¡± He Feng smiled and finally kissed his bride. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!